iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecniereba XXXIX

iberiul-kavkasiuri 

enaTmecniereba 

XXXIX

eZGvneba akademikos 

qeTevan lomTaTiZis dabadebis 

100 wlisTavs 

Dedicated to the 100th birth 

anniversary of Academician 

Ketevan Lomtatidze 

Посвящается 100-летию со дня 

рождения академика 

Кетеван Ломтатидзе

ARN. CHIKOBAVA INSTITUTE OF LINGUISTICS 

ИНСТИТУТ ЯЗЫКОЗНАНИЯ ИМ А. С. ЧИКОБАВА 

IBERO-CAUCASIAN LINGUISTICS 

XXXIX 

Иберийско-кавказское языкознание 


Tbilisi 2011 Тбилиси

arn. Ciqobavas saxelobis enaTmecnierebis instituti 

iberiul-kavkasiuri 



Tbilisi 

2011

mTavari redaqtori 

vaja Sengelia 

saredaqcio kolegia 

avTandil arabuli 

marine beriZe 

giorgi gogolaSvili 

lali ezugbaia 

Tamar vaSakiZe 

guCa kvaracxelia 

nana mayavariani 

lia qarosaniZe 

mixeil qurdiani 

medea Glonti 

merab Cuxua 

m i s a m a r T i : 

0108 Tbilisi, ingoroKvas q. 8 

arn. Ciqobavas saxelobis 

enaTmecnierebis instituti 

recenzentebi 

levan azmaifaraSvili 

latavra sanikiZe 

Editor-in-chief 

Vazha Shengelia 

Editorial Board 

Avtandil Arabuli 

Marine Beridze 

Giorgi Gogolashvili 

Lali Ezugbaia 

Tamar Vashakidze 

Gucha Kvaratskhelia 

Nana Machavariani 

Lia Karosanidze 

Mikheil Kurdiani 

Medea Glonti 

Merab Chukhua 

A d d r e s s : 

0108 Tbilisi, Ingorokva str. 8 

Arn. Chikobava Institute 

of Linguistics 

E-mail: contakt@ice.ge 

Reviewers 

Levan Azmaiparashvili 

Latavra Sanikidze 

© arn. Ciqobavas saxelobis enaTmecnierebis instituti 

ISBN 

Arn. Chikobava Institute of Linguistics

teqnikuri redaqtori l. vaSakiZe 

kompiuteruli uzrunvelKyofa: T. gabroSvili 

r. grigolia 

r. papiaSvili 

r. ratiani

S i n a a r s i _ CONTENTS 

g. k v a r a c x e l i a , `Kovel poezias waayarbebda~ (akademikosi qeTevan 

I 

lomTaTiZe _ 100)................................................................................... 9 

G. K v a r a t s k h e l i a , "More then any Poetry" (Academician Ketevan Lomtatidze - 

100) ............................................................................................................ 13 

a. a r a b u l i , v. S e n g e l i a, akademikosi qeTevan lomTaTiZe da 

iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecniereba ................................................... 15 

A. A r a b u l i , V. S h e n g e l i a, Academician Ketevan Lomtatidze and Iberian- 

Caucasian Linguistics.................................................................................. 25 

С. П а з о в , Наш учитель ........................................................................................ 28 

s. p a z o v i, Cveni maswavlebeli ........................................................................ 31 

S. P a z o v, Our Teacher........................................................................................... 32 

r. J a n a S i a, mcire mogoneba qeTevan lomTaTiZeze.................................... 34 

R. J a n a s h i a , A Little Memories on Ketevan Lomtatidze ..................................... 35 

n. a r d o t e l i , predikatuli sintagma da sintaqsuri konstruqciebi 

II 

bejitur enaSi......................................................................................... 37 

N. A r d o t e l i , Predicative Syntagma and Syntactic Constructions in Bezhit .......... 46 

f. a f x a i Z e , Tavazianobis etiketi da mesame piris nacvalsaxelTa 

sistema (sinhaluri enis masalaze).................................................. 48 

P. A p k h a i d z e , On the Peculiarities of the 3nd Personal Pronouns in Spoken 

Sinhala........................................................................................................ 55 

T. b u r y u l a Z e , rTuli TanwKobili winadadebis definiciisaTvis 

qarTulSi................................................................................................. 58 

T. B u r t c h u l a d z e, Towards the Definition of a Compound Coordinate Sentence . 62

6 

S i n a a r s i 

e. g a z d e l i a n i , naTesaobiTi brunvis alomorfTa ganawilebisaTvis 

xmovanfuZian saxelebTan svanuris balsqvemour da lentexur 

dialeqtebSi ............................................................................................ 64 

E. G a z d e l i a n i, Towards the Distribution of Genitive Case Alomorphs at the 

Vowel-end Nouns in the Lower Bal and Lentekhian Dialects of Svan.......... 73 

l. g i g l e m i a n i, adgilis zmnisarTebi svanur dialeqtebSi.............74 

L. G i g l e m i a n i, Place Adverbs in Svan Dialects................................................78 

g. g o g o l a S v i l i, Temis sakiTxisaTvis III seriis formebSi............79 

G . G o g o l a s h v i l i, Towards the Issue of a Theme in the III Series 

Forms...........................................................................................................87 

T. v a S a k i Z e, poetur-stilistikuri TaviseburebebisaTvis muxran 

maWavarianis SemoqmedebaSi...................................................................88 

T. V a s h a k i d z e, Towards the Poetic-Stylistic Peculiarities in Mukhran 

Machavariani's Works.......... .......................................................................95 

c. k v a n t a l i a n i, zogi zmnuri fuZe da zmniswinis sityvawarmoebi- 

Ti daniSnuleba (niuansobrivi sxvaobiT gamovlenili)...............96 

Ts. K v a n t a l i a n i, Some Verbal Stems and Word-Forming Task of an Adverb 

(Revealed through nuance difference).........................................................101 

r. l o l u a, faringalizaciis sakiTxisaTvis udiur enaSi...................102 

R. L o l u a, Towards the Issue of Pharyngealization in Udi....................................116 

q. m a r g i a n i - s u b a r i, subkategoriebisTvis svanur enaSi 

(indikativi, konkluzivi, renarativi, dubitativi).....................117 

K. M a r g i a n i - S u b a r i, Towards the Sub-Categories in Svan (indicative, 

conclusive, renarative, dubitative)..............................................................125 

T. m a x a r o b l i Z e, konkretuli Tu abstraqtuli?...........................126 

T. M a k h a r o b l i d z e, Concrete or Abstract?...................................................132 

m. s a G l i a n i , nasesxebi frazeologizmebis struqturul-semantikuri 

analizisaTvis svanurSi...................................................................... 134 

M. S a g l i a n i , Towards the Analysis of Borrowing Phraseological and Old Religious 

Expressions, Blessing and Cursing Formulae in Svan................................ 156

S i n a a r s i 7 

m. s a G l i a n i , r. y k a d u a , svanur frazeologiur gamonaTqvamTa 

leqsikonis Sedgenis mniSvneloba da ZiriTadi principebi...... 157 

M. S a g l i a n i , R. T c h k a d u a , Importance and Basic Principles of Compiling a 

Dictionary of Svan Phraseological Expressions.......................................... 166 

m. s u x i S v i l i , pasiuri da saurTierTo semantika gardauvali zmnis 

e- prefiqsian modelSi ....................................................................... 167 

M. S u k h i s h v i l i , Passive and Reciprocal Semantic of Intransitive Verbs with the 

e- Prefix ....................................................................................................176 

T. u T u r g a i Z e , O dp {en} (/-en/~/-n/) da O dp {-T} (/-T/~/-/) identuri 

mniSvnelobis sufiqsTa gramatikuli GirebulebisaTvis .......... 177 

T. U t u r g a i d z e , Towards the Grammatical Value of O dp {en} (/-en/~/-n/) and 

O dp {-t} (/-t/~/-/) Suffixes having Identific Suffixes .............................. 194 

r. f a r e u l i Z e , marcvlis gaxsnasTan dakavSireubli sakiTxebi naxur 

enebSi ...................................................................................................... 195 

R. P a r e u l i d z e , The Issues Connected with Syllable Opening in the Nakh 

Languages.................................................................................................199 

x. K a n d a S v i l i , mravalgzisobis gamoxatva qarTuli enis kaxur 

dialeqtSi.............................................................................................. 200 

Kh. Q a n d a s h v i l i , Expressing of Multiplicity in the Kakhian Dialect 

of Georgian ............................................................................................... 204 

n. S a v r e S i a n i , dalocvisa da wKevla-muqaris gamomxatveli 

frazeologiuri qvewKobili winadadebebi svanurSi.................. 205 

N. S h a v r e s h i a n i , Hypotactic Sentences Expressing Blessing, Cursing and 

Threatening in Svan .................................................................................. 215 

i. C a n t l a Z e, qarTuli enis samxruli dialeqtebi komparativistikis 

TvalsazrisiT.................................................................................216 

I. C h a n t l a d z e , Georgian Southern Dialects from Comparativistic 

Viewpoint..................................................................................................230

8 

S i n a a r s i 

m. C a C a n i Z e, qarTuli idiomatikonis lingvistur-leqsikografiuli 

konstruirebisaTvis.............................................................................231 

M. C h a c h a n i d z e , Towards the Linguistic-Lexicographic Constructing of 

Georgian Idiomaticon.................................................................................234 

a. W i n W a r a u l i, `vefxistKaosnis~ avtoris sadaurobisaTvis.......235 

A. T c h i n t c h a r a u l i , Towards the Origin of the Author of "The Knight 

in the Panther's Skin"................................................................................240 

r. W k a d u a, fuZedrekad zmnaTagan mimGeobis warmoebisaTvis 

svanurSi..................................................................................................241 

R. T c h k a d u a , Towards the Formation of Participle From Stem-Changing 

Verbs in Svan.............................................................................................247 

n. j o r b e n a Z e, arsebiT saxelTa daJgufebis axali principebisaTvis 

qarTulSi..............................................................................................248 

N . J o r b e n a d z e , Towards the New Grouping Principle of Nouns 

in Georgian................................................................................................252 

III 

x s o v n a M e m o r y 

v. S e n g e l i a, buxadin kumaxovis xsovnas..............................................253 

V. S h e n g e l i a, In memory of Mukhadin Kumakhov 

B. O u t t i e r, «Il n’y a pas de petites cultures» (Georges Charachidzé)............. 257 

b. u t i e, àr arseboben patara kulturebi~ (giorgi SaraSiZe)............261 

n. m e t r e v e l i, giorgi SaraSiZe..........................................................266 

N. M e t r e v e l i, Giorgi Sharashidze 

mixeil qurdiani Mikheil Kurdiani.............................................272 

lamara nozaZe Lamara Nozadze..............................................276 

lali iordaniSvili Lali Iordanishvili..............................................278


2011 

iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecniereba 

guCa kvaracxelia 

`Kovel poezias waayarbebda...~ 

(akademikosi qeTevan lomTaTiZe _ 100) 

yovel enaSi, iseve rogorc, yovel adamianSi, aris zogi ram ise- 

Ti, rac TiTqos arc aris dafaruli, maincdamainc uxilav SuagulSic 

ar Zevs, magram mainc miuwvdomelia: mas yvela ver xedavs da ver ismens. 

mis aRmosaCenad maincdamainc koncentrirebuli Tu daZabuli Zalisxmeva 

ar aris saWiro _ igi uecrad naTdeba gonebaSi, rogorc uecari 

Tvalis axela. aseTi ram wlobiT dagrovil codnasac aRemateba da mZime 

SromiT SeZenil ragindara unarsac, gavbedav da vityvi: ùcnauria, 

magram is SeiZleba yovelive amaze arc ki iyos damokidebuli... maSin 

ityvian xolme: ès maRlidan ariso~... 

arnold Ciqobavam qeTevan lomTaTiZis SromaTa daxasiaTebisas, 

romelic 1951 wels samecniero sabWos moxsenda, brZana: patara naSromia 

q. lomTaTiZis èrTi fonetikuri kanonzomierebis Sesaxeb afxazur 

dialeqtebSi~ (moxsenebad iyo wakiTxuli sakavSiro mecnierebaTa akademiis 

literaturisa da enis ganyofilebis sesiaze leningradSi 1941 w. 

ianvarSi), magram mas didi principuli Rirebuleba aqvs; is mowmobs, 

rom mTis kavkasiur enaTa saTanado Seswavlam SeiZleba mogvces imave 

rigis fonetikuri Sesatyvisobani, romlebic istoriuli fonetikis 

SemecnebiTi Zalis mauwyebelia. afxazur dialeqtTa Seswavlisas dadgenil 

am Sesatyvisobas samarTlianad SeiZleba ewodos `lomTaTibis 

formulao~. SemdgomSi, roca am aRmoCenas sxvebic daemata, maT `lom- 

TaTiZis kanonebiT~ moixsenieben. aseTi ram didi iSviaTobaa lingvistikaSi, 

romelic humanitarul mecnierebebs ki miekuTvneba, magram filologiis 

tradiciul struqturaSi analizis araTviTneburobiTa da 

obieqturobiT, rom ityvian, `maTematikur-logikuri~ sizustiT, gamoirCeva, 

Tumca es sizustec aq sxvagvaria, aq simkacrisa da sifxizlis 

sxva xerxebiT moqmedeben, amave dros aq ar arsebobs gamogonebebi. qe- 

Tevan lomTaTiZec arasodes igonebda rames. misi aRmoCenebi azris uecari 

gasxivosneba iyo yvelgan _ iqneboda es fonetika, morfologia,

10 

g. kvaracxelia 

semasiologia, etimologia Tu sxv. 

qeTevan lomTaTiZem iberiul-kavkasiur enaTa wreSi erT-erTi yvelaze 

rTuli agebulebis ena _ afxazuri _ airCia. swored am enis 

agebulebaSi marTebulad garkvevas hqonda mniSvneloba iberiul-kavkasiur 

enaTa istoriis mTavari sakiTxebis saTanadod dasmisa da gadawyvetisaTvis. 

sruliad axalgazrda, igi mZime saeqspedicio muSaobas eweoda. 

adgilobriv swavlobda afxazur enas, iwerda teqstebs, eufleboda 

afxazur metyvelebas. àraafxaz mkvlevarTa Soris, garda simon janaSiasi, 

igi erTaderTia, vinc praqtikulad flobs afxazur enaso~, _ aRniSnavda 

arn. Ciqobava. 

afxazuri misTvis iyo bedic da bediswerac. bedi imitom, rom 

didi mecnieruli warmatebani mas ukavSirdeboda; bediswera _ imitom, 

rom ganuzomlad uyvarda es ena da am enaze molaparake xalxi. am siyvarulma 

mZime dardiT aRbeWda misi cxovrebis ukanaskneli wlebi. 

siyvarulis gamoxatuleba metwilad artikulaciuric aris, magram 

rac ufro Rrma da momcvelia grZnoba, miT ufro naklebia masze 

saubari. siyvaruli qmedebaa da misi xarisxi da zoma yvelaze kargad 

naRvawiT ganisazRvreba. aqac ase iyo: afxazuri enis dialeqtTa zedmiwevniT 

Seswavlam anu sakvlevi masalis srulyofilma codnam, kvlevis 

meTodebis flobam da `mkvlevris umcdarma alRom~ (arn. Ciqobava) q. 

lomTaTiZes saSualeba misca saZirkveli Caeyara afxazuri enis dialeqtTa 

istoriul-SedarebiTi SeswavlisaTvis da amiT axal safexurze 

aeyvana afxazuri enis mecnieruli kvleva, xolo misi monografiebi tapanTuri 

da aSxaruli dialeqtebis Sesaxeb ubadlo nimuSs iZleva, Tu 

rogor SeiZleba iqnes Seswavlili mTis iberiul-kavkasiuri wris umwerlo 

Tu axaldamwerlobiani ena. ara marto saqarTveloSi, aramed 

mTel sabWoTa kavSirSic q. lomTaTiZe maleve aRiares afxazuri jgufis 

ena-kiloTa didi avtoritetis mqone specialistad. 1952 wels sakavSiro 

mecnierebaTa akademiis prezidiumma oficialurad aRZra sakiTxi saqarTvelos 

mecnierebaTa akademiis winaSe q. lomTaTiZis gadayvanis Sesaxeb 

ssrk mecnierebaTa akademiis enaTmecnierebis institutSi samuSaod. 

es uprecedento da im droisaTvis Zalian sapatio miwveva iyo, magram, 

ra Tqma unda, igi ar iqna dakmayofilebuli. 

Zneli warmosadgenia, giyvardes ena da ar giyvardes xalxi, romelic 

am enaze laparakobs, an giyvardes xalxi da ar giyvardes am xalxis 

dedaena. sxvisi enis Seswavlas rac Seexeba, igi SeiZleba bunebrivadac 

xdebodes _ Sesabamis garemoSi da garemos meSveobiT (rogorc, magaliTad, 

simon janaSias SemTxvevaSi) da sagangebodac, rogorc Seiswavla 

qalbaton qeTevanma, romelmac sakuTariviT SeiTvisa sxvaTa dedaena.

`Kovel poezias waayarbebda~ 

simon janaSias pirad arqivSi daculia dokumenti, romelic dawerilia 

1935 wels, rodesac q. lomTaTiZe s. janaSias aspiranti iyo (1934-1937 

ww., Tsu, kavkasiur enaTa kaTedra), masSi gadmocemulia samecniero 

xelmZRvanelisa da misi aspirantis erToblivi muSaobis mokle, magram 

tevadi gegma-prospeqti, sadac vkiTxulobT: `gamovTqvamT srul imeds, 

rom dawyebuli saqme miyvanili iqneba bolomdis warmatebiT da rom 

Cveni universiteti Seitans Tavis wvlils saqarTvelos udidesi avtonomiuri 

erTeulis, afxazeTis a.s.s.r. ZiriTadi mosaxleobis, moZme 

afxazebis, enisa da kulturis SeswavlaSi~ . es suliskveTeba amoZravebda 

q. lomTaTiZesac, romelic ara marto kargi mowafe iyo saxelovani 

maswavleblisa, aramed _ Tanamoazrec. igi mTeli Tavisi Segnebuli 

cxovrebis manZilze iyo afxazuri enis uangaro msaxuri, romelic 

afxazTa kulturis, maTi erovnuli identobis sadarajoze idga. `misi 

ganuzomeli damsaxureba afxazur-abazur enaTa mecnierul kvlevasa da 

afxaz da abaza enaTmecnierTa Taobebis aRzrdaSi gaxda safuZveli 

afxazTa da abazTa Soris qeTevan lomTaTiZis mimarT masobrivi pativiscemisa 

da sayovelTao siyvarulis gaCenisa. metad faseulia, rom 

afxaz xalxSi am pativiscemasa da siyvaruls dRemde aranairi cvlileba 

ar ganucdia~ (T. gvancelaZe). 

farTo da araordinaruli SesaZleblobebi gamoavlina q. lomTa- 

TiZem iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecnierebis im ubanzec, romelic qarTvelologiuri 

enebis struqturisa da istoriis, qarTulis, rogorc saliteraturo 

da saxelmwifo enis, normalizaciisa da funqcionirebis 

sakiTxebs moicavs. 1937 wels universitetis SromebSi gamoqveynebuli 

misi pirveli naSromi _ `naSTebi mesame piris obieqturi prefiqsisa 

gurulsa da aWarulSi~, rogorc saTauridanve Cans, qarTuli dialeqtologiis 

erT-erT sakiTxs eZRvneba. am TariRidan moyolebuli, mecnieri, 

afxazur-adiRuri enebis Seswavlis paralelurad, ikvlevda lingvistikuri 

qarTvelologiis problemaTa farTo speqtrs. niWierebiT 

gasxivosnebuli misi naSromebi, romlebic gvaoceben mravalmxrivobiTa 

da dasmuli sakiTxebis aqtualurobiT, gonebamxvilobiT, erudiciiTa 

da ganumeorebeli individualobiT, damsaxurebulad ikaveben Rirseul 

adgils qarTvelologiis oqros fondSi. 

q. lomTaTiZem ramdenime specialuri naSromi zogadi enaTmecnierebis 

sakiTxebsac miuZRvna. maRal Sefasebas aZlevda maT arn. Ciqobava, 

 

dokumenti warmodgenilia rusudan janaSias mier krebulSi _ àkademikos 

qeTevan lomTaTiZes~, Tbilisi, 2008, gv. 161-162. 

 

* iqve: T. gvancelaZe, gamorCeuli mecnieri da moqalaqe, gv. 165. 

11

12 


romelic miiCnevda, rom am naSromebiT q. lomTaTiZe warmoCnda rogorc 

wamyvani specialisti ara mxolod kavkasiur enaTmecnierebaSi, 

aramed zogadi enaTmecnierebis dargSic. saenaTmecniero sakiTxebze 

1950 wlis cnobili diskusiis msvlelobisas q. lomTaTiZem, rogorc 

mosalodnelic iyo, principul sakiTxebSi simtkice da zedmiwevniTi 

garkveuloba gamoamJRavna. arn. Ciqobava aRniSnavda, rom q. lomTaTiZis 

recenziam prof. g. serdiuCenkos Sromebze (abazuris Sesaxeb) dRis sinaTleze 

gamoitana àxali marqsistuli moZRvrebis~ am Tavgadakluli 

mimdevris crumecnieruli saqmianoba-TareSi, `rasac saerTo-sakavSiro 

mniSvneloba hqonda~. im mZime viTarebaSi, romelic maSin enaTmecnierebaSi 

da, saerTod, qveyanaSi sufevda, aRniSnuli recenzia maRali mecnieruli 

principulobisa da moqalaqeobrivi simamacis kidev erTi magaliTi 

iyo qarTveli lingvistebis mxridan. 

1945 wels, rodesac qalbatoni qeTevani sadoqtoro disertacias 

icavda, simon janaSiam mas milocvis baraTi gaugzavna (dacvas avadmyofobis 

gamo ver eswreboda), sadac swerda: `ver davmalav: Zalian mixaria, 

rom Tqven xsniT im qalTa rigs, romelnic Cven mecnierebaTa sarbielze 

am maRali wodebis matarebelni iqnebian. 

mogilocavT mxurvaled am saucxoo gamarjvebas da gisurvebT, 

rom im sapatio kibeze, romelzedac ase mtkiced dgaxarT, Semdgomi safexurebic 

damsaxurebulad agevloT!~ Semdgom, 1955 wels, roca igi 

saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiaSi wevr-korespondentad waradgines, 

arn. Ciqobava aseve sagangebod gaxazavda, rom q. lomTaTiZe samecniero 

institutis pirveli direqtori-qali iyo CvenSi (igi orjer _ 1953- 

1963 da 1975-1987 wlebSi _ iyo enaTmecnierebis institutis direqtori, 

rac aseve uprecedentoa). 

maRali samecniero wodebebi, erTi mxriv, da meore mxriv, aseve 

maRali mowodeba _ dedoba, meuRleoba, ubralod, qalad yofna yvela 

sazrunaviTa da mudmivad mouwyobeli yofis yoveldRiuri wvrilmanebiT, 

rac uamrav drosa da energias iTxovda (magram amis gamo SeRavaTs 

aravin moeloda da arc aravin iZleoda), namdvilad iyo aRniSvnisa da 

dafasebis Rirsi. 

qalbatoni qeTevani Rrmad xandazmuli, 96 wlisa, gardaicvala. 

cxovreba, romelic man ganvlo, CvenTvis, misi TanamemamuleebisaTvis, saamayo 

da samagaliToa, misi mecnieruli memkvidreoba qarTuli kulturis 

Zvirfasi da maradiuli ganZia. ZmaTa gaTiSvisa da xidCatexilobis 

xanaSi igi dResac mtkice xidia or xalxs Soris. isini mas erTi ZaliT 

uyvarda, erTnairi uSurvelobiT iRvwoda orivesTvis. amaSi arasodes 

aravis eWvi ar Sehparvia...

`Kovel poezias waayarbebda~ 

...ar iyo dalxenili qalbatoni qeTevanis cxovreba (Tundac yvelafrisa 

da yvelas winaSe maRali pasuxismgelobis gamo, movaleobis 

gamo, romelic Tavad ikisra), magram es cxovreba iyo gadalaxvis, da- 

Zlevisa da aRvsebis nimuSi da mas bevri sixarulic axlda. erTi maTganis 

Sesaxeb arn. Ciqobava ambobda: `didi sixaruli, rac axali kanonzomierebebis 

SerCevasa Tu gamovlenas mkvlevarisTvis moaqvs, esTetikuri 

ZaliT yovel poezias waaWarbebda. amis gareSe mecnieruli akribia mZime 

tvirTad iqceoda (da an intrigis Sxams ra gauZlebda?)~... marTlac 

rom!... 

GUCHA KVARATSKHELIA 

"More Then Any Poetry" 

(Academician Ketevan Lomtatidze - 100) 

Posteriority in science, as an essential condition of developments, implies likemindedness 

and hereditariness, not only coleague relation of old and new generations, 

a teacher and a pupil, but a scrupolous unity for common affair. Such co-laborating of 

individuals is defined by the choice of inner free persons and it has a decisive 

significance for a common goal. They choose teachers as well as pupils – their lucky 

meeting is mostly successful. This success is common and it could be said general as 

an issue concerns to science, that following from its nature, can not be private. 

Founding and achievements of the Iberian-Caucasian linguistic school was 

mostly defined such matual co-laborating between the generations, that I said above. 

The best esample of this is on the one hand activities of Ketevan Lomtatidze and her 

teachers – Simon Janashia and Arnold Chikobava on the other hand. Evaluating of a 

pupil's scholarly activity by teachers on concrete stages and levels is characteristic. 

During characterizing Ketevan Lomtatidze's works before a scientific council in 

1951, Arn. Chikobava announced: "Ketevan Lomtatidze's work "On one phonetic 

regularity in the Abkhaz dialects" is a short work, but it has a principal value. It 

confirms, that relevant studying of the mountainian Caucasian languages can give such 

phonetic correspondences of the same order, which inform us the cognitive power of 

historical phonetics. This correspondence that was established during the studying of 

the Abkhazian dialects can be named "Lomtatidze's formula". 

Ketevan Lomtatidze has chosen one of the languages of the Iberian-Caucasian 

languages – Abkhaz with most complex structure. Just correct investigation of this 

language's structure has an essential importance for arising and resolving the basic 

issues of the history of the Iberian-Caucasian languages. An young scholar carried out 

hard expedition work. She learnt "Abkhaz locally, recorded texts. Among the non 

Abkhaz scholars, besides Simon Janashia she is the only who practically knows 

Abkhaz" – noted Arn. Chikobava. In his opinion, thoroughly studying of the Abkhaz 

dialects, knowig the research methods and a researcher's unerring intuition gave 

13

14 


possibility to K. Lomtatidze to establish historical-comparative studying of the Abkhaz 

dialects and her works on the Tapant and Ashkhar dialects are unequalled samples 

how an unwritten or new-written language of the mountainian Iberian-Caucasian 

languages should be studied. 

K. Lomtatidze dedicated some special works to the general linguistics' issues. 

Arn. Chikobava evaluated them highly. He considered, that through these works K. 

Lomtatidze had showed herself as a leading specialist not only in the Caucasian 

linguistics but in general linguistics as well. During the well-known discussion on 

linguistic issues in 1950 K. Lomtatidze, as it was excepted, demonstrated firmness and 

thorough knowledge of principal issues. Arn. Chikobava noted, that K. Lomtatidze's 

review on Prof. G. Serdiuchenko's works (on Abaza) brought out into the open "the 

pseudo-scientific activity of a selfless follower of" new Marxist doctrine: ravaging, that 

had All-Union importance". 

In 1934-1937 Ketevan Lomtatidze was Simon Janashia's post-graduate student 

at the chair of the Caucasian Languages at the Iv. Javakhishvili Tbilisi State 

University. Simon Janashia's private archieve keeps the documents of 1935, which tells 

a short, but exhaustive plan-project of joint working of a supervisor and his postgraduate 

student: "We hope, that the work will be come to an end successfully and our 

university will contribute to studying language and culture of our brothers 

Abkhazians". This spirit motivated K. Lomtatidze as well who was not only a 

successful pupil of an outstanding teacher but like-minded as well. During all her 

conscious life she was a selfless servant to Abkhaz and always guarded the culture, 

national identy of the Abkhazians. 

In 1945, when K. Lomtatidze was defending doctoral dissertation, Simon 

Janashia has sent her a congratulation card: "I can not conceal – I'm very happy that 

You are the first among those women, who will have this high honorary rank in 

scientific sphere. I congratualate horny this great victory and wish to ascend that 

honourable stair meritely on which You are standing so decisively".


XXXIX 2011 

avTandil arabuli, vaja Sengelia 

akademikosi qeTevan lomTaTiZe da 


akademikosi qeTevan lomTaTiZe (1911-2007) iberiul-kavkasiuri 

enaTmecnierebis Tbilisuri skolis didi warmomadgenelia. SeiZleba 

iTqvas, igi erovnuli universitetis wiaRSi aGorZinebuli qarTuli 

enaTmecnierebis mesame Taobis erT-erTi gamokveTili lideri iyo. ganuzomelia 

misi Rvawli qarvelur da mTis iberiul-kavkasiur enaTa sistemisa 

da istoriis kvlevisa da maRalkvalificiuri specialistebis 

momzadebis saqmeSi. q. lomTaTiZe im mkvlevarTa ricxvs ekuTvnis, vinc 

Sors gauTqva saxeli qarTul mecnierebas. mravali siaxliT gamorCeuli 

misi naSromebi qarTvelologiuri da kavkasiologiuri literaturis 

oqros fondSia Sesuli. 

1934-37 wlebSi q. lomTaTiZe Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetis 

aspiranturaSi swavlobda prof. s. janaSias xelmZRvanelobiT da, 

rogorc Cans, aman gansazRvra misi samecniero moRvaweobis ZiriTadi mimarTuleba 

_ afxazuri enis sistemisa da istoriis sakiTxebis kvleva 

monaTesave enaTa monacemebis gaTvaliswinebiT. 

gansakuTrebulia q. lomTaTiZis damaxureba afxazur-abazur enaTa 

SeswavlaSi. SeiZleba iTqvas, rom man axali epoqa daiwyo am mimarTulebiT. 

q. lomTaTiZis pirvelma monografiulma gamokvlevam `ZiriTad 

droTa warmoebisaTvis afxazurSi~, romelic 1938 wels daibeWda ènimkis 

moambeSi~, naTeli gaxada, rom afxazur enas gamorCeuli niWisa da 

erudiciis mkvlevari SeeZina. am monografiis garda, q. lomTaTiZem 30iani 

wlebis bolosa da 40-iani wlebis dasawyisSi ènimkis moambesa~ da 

`saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis moambeSi~ gamoaqveyna ramdenime 

sxva naSromi, riTac man ukve maSin daikava TvalsaCino adgili qarTvel 

enaTmecnierTa Soris. 

fundamenturma monografiebma _ àfxazuri enis tapanTuri dialeqti~ 

(1944) da àSxaruli dialeqti da misi adgili sxva afxazurabazur 

dialeqtTa Soris~ (1954) _ didi da damsaxurebuli samecniero 

avtoriteti moupova avtors, maSin jer kidev axalgazrda mkvlevars; 

am monografiebSi warmodgenilia afxazuris axlomonaTesave aba-

16 

a. arabuli, v. Sengelia 

zuri enis ori dialeqtis fonologiuri sistemisa da morfologiur 

TaviseburebaTa Rrma analizi; amasTanave, TiToeuli sakiTxi ganxilulia 

afxazur enasTan SedarebiT da amosavali viTarebis gaTvaliswinebiT. 

metad faseulia monografiebs darTuli vrceli dialeqturi teqstebi. 

am raodenobiTa da aseTi sizustiT Cawerili dialeqturi masala 

manamde aravis moupovebia da gamouqveynebia. mkvlevarma SeZlo daefiqsirebina 

ara mxolod sxvaoba, rac abazuri enis kilo-kilokavebsa 

da TqmebSi gvaqvs, aramed is ryevebic, rac sxvadasxva Taobis pirTa metyvelebaSi 

dasturdeba; am masalam Zvirfasi istoriuli dokumentaciis 

mniSvneloba SeiZina. 

q. lomTaTiZis es ori monografia kavkasiologiis klasikur naSromebad 

aris samarTlianad miCneuli. maT qarTveli da ucxoeli specialistebis 

maRali Sefaseba daimsaxures. vfiqrobT, cnobili holandieli 

mecnieris a. koipersis gaoceba da aRtaceba misi samecniero miRwevebiT, 

romelic man q. lomTaTiZisaTvis 1960 wels gamogzavnil wignze 

warweraSi gamoxata, pirvel rigSi abazuri enis dialeqtebis Sesaxeb 

qarTveli mecnieris brwyinvale monografiebs ekuTvnis. 

mTis iberiul-kavkasiur enaTa dialeqtebis Sesaxeb msgavsi gamokvleva 

manamde aravis Seuqmnia. amis gamo gasagebi xdeba is unikaluri 

movlena, rac 1984 wels yaraCai-CerqezeTSi moxda: vgulisxmobT q. lom- 

TaTiZis monografiebis 40 da 30 wlis iubiles aRniSvnas CrdiloeT 

kavkasiis am respublikaSi, sadac, sxva xalxebTan erTad, abazebic cxovroben. 

aRniSnuli monografiebiTa da imave wlebSi Seqmnili sxva calkeuli 

gamokvlevebiT q. lomTaTiZem mtkice mecnieruli safuZveli Cauyara 

afxazur-abazur enaTa aRweriTi da istoriul-SedarebiTi Seswavlis 

saqmes. 

Semajamebeli xasiaTisaa q. lomTaTiZis monografia àfxazuri da 

abazuri enebis istoriul-SedarebiTi analizi. I. fonologiuri sistema 

da fonetikuri procesebi~ (1976); esaa istoriul-SedarebiTi xasiaTis 

vrceli gamokvleva, romelSic afxazur-abazur saliteraturo enaTa da 

dialeqtTa monacemebis gaTvaliswinebiT ganxilulia am enaTa fonetikis 

yvela ZiriTadi sakiTxi. 

afxazur da abazur enaTa fonetikur sistemas didi sirTule axasiaTebs. 

q. lomTaTiZe saocari simsubuqiT atarebs mkiTxvels am sistemis 

Tavbrudamxvev labirinTebSi. 

naSromi gamoirCeva rogorc istoriul-SedarebiTi analizis meTodologiuri 

principebis Tanmimdevruli gamoyenebiTa da saanalizo 

enobrivi masalis siuxviT, ise metad mniSvnelovani originaluri da-

akademikosi qeTevan lomTaTiZe da iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecniereba 17 

skvnebiT. SeiZleba iTqvas, rom arcerTi sxva mTis iberiul-kavkasiuri 

enis fonetika aseTi Rrma da sruli mecnieruli analizis sagani ar 

yofila. 

q. lomTaTiZis monografiaSi `lokalur preverbTa ZiriTadi saxeobebi 

da maTi gaformeba afxazursa da abazurSi~ (1982) kvlevis sagani 

gaxda afxazur-abazur zmniswinTa rTuli sistema; gamowvlilviTi analizis 

safuZvelze warmoCnda is funqciur-semantikuri datvirTva, rac 

preverbebs am enebSi moepoveba. 

q. lomTaTiZis monografia àbazuri ena~ (inglisurad _ 1990 

wels, qarTulad da rusulad _ 2006 wels) mokle Sejamebaa im kvlevisa, 

rac avtors wlebis ganmavlobaSi uwarmoebia. 

aRniSnuli monografiebis garda, q. lomTaTiZes ekuTvnis 100-ze meti 

calkeuli gamokvleva afxazur-abazur enaTa struqturisa da istoriis 

sakiTxebze, romlebic eZRvneba afxazur-abazur enaTa struqturis 

iseT sakvanZo sakiTxebs, rogorebicaa: bruneba, gansazRvruloba, statikuroba-dinamikuroba, 

gardamavloba, finituroba-infinituroba, qceva, 

potencialisi, saurTierTo, saTanao, miCnevisa da uneburobis kategoriebi... 

calke unda aRiniSnos q. lomTaTiZis mier warmodgenili friad 

sayuradRebo analizi am enebis morfemaTa da fuZeTa agebulebisa (es 

exeba rogorc maT amJamindel, ise amosaval struqturas). 

metad mniSvnelovania q. lomTaTiZis Ziebani Cerqezul da ubixur 

enaTa fonetikis, morfologiisa Tu leqsikis sferoSi da afxazur-Cerqezul 

enaTa SedarebiTi gramatikis problemebze. 

istoriul-SedarebiTi Ziebis klasikas ganekuTvneba Cerqezul sisin- 

SiSina spirantTa sameulis genezisisadmi miZRvnili gamokvleva (1953), 

romelSic q. lomTaTiZem eWvmiutanlad daamtkica, rom sibilantebSi 

sameulebrivi sistema meoreulia. 

q. lomTaTiZe warmatebiT ikvlevda afxazur-Cerqezul enaTa genezisuri 

urTierTobis sakiTxebs iberiul-kavkasiur enaTa sxva jgufebTan, 

kerZod, qarTvelur enebTan. am problemis gadawyvetas emsaxureboda 

q. lomTaTiZis warmatebuli Ziebani qarTvelur da afxazur-Cerqezul 

enebs Soris bgeraTSesatyvisobaTa dasadgenad, da materialur erToba- 

Ta gamovlena (amis Sesaxeb ix. qvemoT). 

amave dros, q. lomTaTiZe im sistemur struqturul-tipologiur 

Sexvedrebsac uTmobda yuradRebas, romlebic aRniSnul enaTa Soris 

naTesauri urTierTobis Tvalsazriss amyarebda (am mxriv gansakuTrebiT 

sayuradReboa misi ori statia, romlebic 1976 wels gamoqveynda 

ìberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecnierebis weliwdeulis~ III tomSi). 

didi Rvawli miuZRvis q. lomTaTiZes afxazuri da abazuri enebis 

specialistTa aRzrdis saqmeSi. samoc welze meti xnis ganmavlobaSi ki-

18 


Txulobda igi afxazuri enis kurss Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitet- 

Si. q. lomTaTiZis xelmZRvanelobiTa da konsultaciiT momzadda 20-ze 

meti mecnierebaTa doqtori da kandidati, romlebic warmatebiT muSaobdnen 

da bevri maTgani amJamadac muSaobs afxazeTsa Tu CrdiloeT 

kavkasiis respublikebSi. 

didia akad. q. lomTaTiZis wvlili qarTvelur enaTa struqturisa 

da istoriis kvlevaSi. SeiZleba iTqvas, misi, rogorc mecnieris, biografia 

qarTuli enis sakiTxebis SeswavliT daiwyo; es iyo kvleva ninoSvilis 

`partaxis~ dednisa da enobrivi Taviseburebebisa (1935) da dakvirvebani 

mesame subieqturi piris niSanTa naSTebze gurulsa da aWarulSi 

(1937-38). 

SeniSvnebi da leqsikoni, romelic sruliad axalgazrda, damwyebma 

mkvlevarma akaki SaniZis redaqtorobiT 1935 wels calke wignad gamocemul 

eg. ninoSvilis `partaxs~ daurTo, profesiuli TvlsazrisiT 

aris uaRresad zusti da TiTqmis amomwuravi. eg. ninoSvilis proza da, 

gansakuTrebiT, `partaxi~ imiT gamoirCeva, rom is arsebiTad eTnografiuli 

da dialeqturi sizustiT gadmoscems guruli glexobis yofasa 

da metyvelebas. amitomac miiCnia maswavlebelma da xelmZRvanelma akaki 

SaniZem, rom Sesabamisi dednis zustad aRdgena da gamocema (adrindeli 

gamocema mweral g. wereTels ekuTvnoda) da misi enis Seswavla dialeqtologiuri 

TvlsazrisiT mniSvnelovani saqme iyo da es amocana man 

niWier Segirds _ q. lomTaTiZes _ miando. am saredaqcio SeniSvnebsa 

da leqsikonSi damwyebma mkvlevarma, rogorc Cans, ukve Camoayaliba bevri 

ram im dakvirvebaTagan, romlebic mogvianebiT mecnierul statiebad 

gaformda. magaliTad, is, rom guruls axasiaTebs sw kompleqsis gamar- 

tiveba: mosreba (← moswreba), savla (← swavla) (`partaxiseulia~: 

m o g e s r o b a... ver m o v a s a r i... m o e s r e b i...). ufro mniSvnelovani 

is aris, rom am gamartivebis Sedegad darCenili s Cveulebrivi 

etalonuri fonema aRar aris, mas gadaecema dakarguli mkveTris `sakompensacio~ 

simkveTre da viRebT abruptiul s-s (am sakiTxs mkvlevari 

ramdenjerme daubrunda, mag., werilSi `poziciuri warmoSobis mkveTri 

spirantebi gurulSi~. _ ikew, 13, 1986). aseve gurulisaTvis aris damaxasiaTebeli 

fonetikuri procesi, romlis drosac 03 piris h- niSnis 

fSvinviereba gadaecema mosazRvre Ziriseul mkveTr Tanxmovans, xolo 

Tavad piris niSani ikargeba: gayola → gavxevi (← ga-v-h-yevi), gaxobo- 

da (← ga-h-yveboda). es dakvirveba piris niSnebis Taviseburebaze avtors 

Camouyalibebia jer kidev studentobisas, 1929 wels, magram Sesabamisi 

statia gamoqveynda mogvianebiT _ 1938 wels: `naSTebi mesame piris 

obieqturi prefiqsisa gurulsa da aWarulSi~, _ Tsu Sromebi, t.


VI. es vrceli statia amomwuravad aCvenebs gurulis (da aWarulis) morfonologiur 

suraTs, romelic am mxriv `xevsuruls mogvagonebs~ (gv. 

138) da adasturebs am kilour arealSi 03-is arsebiTad srul gamovlenas, 

maT Soris aRniSnuli fonetikuri SedegebiT: xavda, waxobi, 

dafirda, moqida (xeli) da misT. 

am uadres enaTmecnierul dakvirvebebSi ukve gamoCnda is gamorCeuli 

kvleviTi unari da, gansakuTrebiT, momadlebuli fonetikuri alRo 

(`maxvili yuri~), romelmac albaT, erTi mxriv, ganapiroba kidec 

q. lomTaTiZis `gamweseba~ iseTi rTuli fonologiuri sistemis mqone 

iberiul-kavkasiuri enis Sesaswavlad, rogoric afxazuria, xolo, Tavis 

mxriv, am ukanasknelis srulyofilad dauflebam kidev ufro gaamaxvila 

mkvlevris smena da gaafaqiza is lingvisturi Sinagani Tvali, romelic 

esoden saWiroa iberiul-kavkasiur enaTa urTulesi samyaros SeswavlisaTvis. 

erTi sityviT, axalgazrda mecnieri yvelanairad iyo mzad warmatebiT 

ganegrZo qarTuli enis dialeqtebisa Tu istoriuli fonetikis 

mniSvnelovani problemebis kvleva, magram Semdgom, raki mecnierma mTeli 

Zalebi gadarTo afxazur-adiRur enaTa Seswavlaze, misi yuradReba 

garkveuli droiT Camoscilda dasaxuli sakiTxebis kvlevas. Tumca mTis 

iberiul-kavkasiuri enebis bunebis Rrmad wvdomam mas saSualeba misca 

ufro farTod daenaxa is problematika, romelic qarTvelur enaTa 

agebulebasa da istoriasTan aris dakavSirebuli. 

qeTevan lomTaTiZe imTaviTve aqtiurad aRmoCnda Cabmuli Cveni 

qveynis aRmaval samecniero procesebSic da sazogadoebriv cxovrebaSic. 

Tundac mxolod is, rom man cxovrebis didi nawili afxazursa da 

afxazeTs daukavSira da igi mudam aRiqmeboda, rogorc am xalxis WeSmariti 

qomagi da mzrunveli, didi erovnuli mniSvnelobis faqtia, Rirseuli 

gagrZeleba im safuZvlebisa, rac iv. javaxiSvilma da arn. Ciqobavam 

Seqmnes kavkasiologiaSi. amave dros, q. lomTaTiZes arasodes Ralatobda 

principuloba da piruTvneloba, obieqturad Seefasebina mimdinare 

movlenebi, fxizlad ganeWvrita saxifaTo tendenciebi. amisi dasturia 

Tundac misi monawileoba 50-iani wlebis lingvistur diskusia- 

Si, kerZod, misi wvlili iseTi siyalbeebis gasabaTileblad enaTmecnierebaSi, 

rogoric iyo g. serdiuCenkos `fenomeni~ (ix. n. maris sax. afxazeTis 

samecniero-kvleviTi institutis Sromebi, 23, 1949). 

metad Rirebulia q. lomTaTiZis mecnieruli dakvirvebani istoriuli 

fonetika-fonologiis sferoSi. igi siRrmiseulad swvdeboda ur- 

Tules fonologiur problemebs da cocxali enobrivi monacemebis faqizi 

fonetikuri analiziT aRadgenda Cveni enebis bgeriTi sistemis 

odindel suraTs. aseTi Rrmamecnieruli Sinaarsis Semcvelia misi sta-

20 


tiebi winaenismier spirantTa Tu labializaciis istoriis Sesaxeb qar- 

Tvelur enebSi (1962, 1968); mkvlevari exeba sakiTxs, arsebobda Tu ara 

labializebuli fonemebi qarTvelur enebSi (rogorc cnobilia, amgvar 

Tvalsazriss warmoadgendnen i. iuSmanovi da s. JRenti). Tanamedrove 

mdgomareoba aCvenebs, rom mTis iberiul-kavkasiuri enebis labialize- 

buli Tanxmovnebi (q◦, c◦...) da qarTuli labialuri kompleqsebi (q…, 

c…...) erTgvarovani movlena ar aris; magram es ar gamoricxavs imas, 

rom labialuri kompleqsebi warmomavlobiT labializebuli bgerebi 

iyos. am SesaZleblobis sawinaaRmdego argumentad mkvlevars mohyavs 

ukanaenismierTa ganviTarebis SemTxvevebi labialur kompleqsTa qarTvelur 

SesatyvisobebSi (j… : Zg… : sg…...). aqedan gamomdinare, ì m p e - 

r i o d S i, r o c a z a n u r - s v a n u r S i a R n i S n u l i p r o - 

c e s i m i m d i n a r e o b d a (e. i. g, q, k-s g a n v i T a r e b a S i - 

S i n a a f r i k a t e b T a n), e s l a b i a l u r i k o m p l e q s e b i 

a r c z a n u r - s v a n u r S i d a a r c q a r T u l S i a r 

w a r m o a d g e n d a l a b i a l i z e b u l f o n e m e b s (`labializaciis 

sakiTxisaTvis qarTvelur enebSi~. _ ike, 16, 1968, gv. 71). 

Tavad labializaciis araerTgvarovneba kavkasiuri enebis sxvadasxvagvar 

fonemur garemocvaSi mkvlevars ufro rTuli varaudis wamoyenebis 

SesaZleblobas aZlevs: iqneb labializacia ar axasiaTebda SiSina 

spirant-afrikatebs, magram axasiaTebda maTs sisina variantebs, rogorc 

es afxazur-adiRur enebSi SeiniSneba? amaze pasuxis misaRebad mkvlevars 

mohyavs ukanaenismierTa ganviTarebis iseTi magaliTebi, rogoricaa, 

erTi mxriv, wneli → wkneli, xolo meore mxriv _ Zewkvi ←* Zewvi (Sdr. 

jaWvi); ès ki miuTiTebs imaze, rom qarTulSic sisina sibilantTa labialuri 

kompleqsebic (iseve rogorc SiSinebi) ar unda yofiliyo labializebuli 

fonemebi~. ufro adrindeli periodisaTvis labializaciis 

gamosaricxad gamoyenebulia ukana rigis bgerebis ganviTarebis iseTi 

SemTxvevebi, rogoricaa: wyal- (*wal-), cecxl- (*cecl-), cxvir- (*cvir-). 

mkvlevris daskvniT, am argumentaciis gaziarebiT `garkveuli iqneba sa- 

Tanado labialuri kompleqsebis uZvelesi bunebac~ (iqve gv. 72). 

q. lomTaTiZem daamkvidra zogi fonetikuri wesi istoriul fonetikaSi; 

kerZod, aseTia wyvilbagismier fonemaTa meoreuli miReba ukanaenismierTa 

da bagismier bgeraTa Serwymis gziT. am sakiTxs mecnierma 

miuZRvna vrceli statia `xSul-labialur kompleqsTa SerwymiT miRebuli 

b f p qarTvelur enebSi~ (ike, XIV, Tb. 1964), xolo oci wlis Semdeg 

Sesabamisi dakvirvebani calke gamokvlevis saxiT gamoica: `kompleqsTagan 

momdinare bilabialuri xSulebi qarTvelur enebSi~ (Tb. 1984). 

am naSromSi, misi zogadfonetikuri Rirebulebis garda, kidev erTxel


warmoCnda, Tu ra mniSvnelovani istoriul-etimologiuri Sedegebis 

mocema SeuZlia enobriv monacemebTan kompleqsur sistemur midgomas. 

am aspeqtiT kvlevis areSi ramdenime aseuli leqsikuri erTeuli moeqca 

da sityaTa bevri iseTi etimologiuri kavSiri gaiSifra, romelic 

sxva (izolirebul) SemTxvevaSi sruliad warmoudgeneli iqneboda; 

vTqvaT: gorgali da borbali (gv. 5-6); ugulava da ubilava (gv. 7); 

ciba da cuga (*cigva) (gv. 25-33); furCa da qurCa (gv. 35); qviTkiri 

da fiTkiri (gv. 37) da mravali sxva. gansakuTrebiT xelSesaxebia am kanonzomierebis 

gamovlena qarTvelur Tu iberiul-kavkasiur enaTa saer- 

To monacemebSi. magaliTad, am kanonis safuZvelze saimedod gaiSifra 

megr. afu (àqvs~) zmnuri fuZis fonetikuri kavSiri qarT. aqv-s zmnas- 

Tan (qv → f) (gv. 37-41; agreTve: qess, t. 3, Tb. 1983, gv. 29-32). 

aseve poziciuri (kombinatoruli) fonetikuri cvlilebis sagulisxmo 

kanoni dgindeba qarTveluri enebis xSulTa cvlilebiT (gamkveTrebiT 

Tu dayruebiT) sonantTa mezoblobaSi, rac araerTi sityvis 

warmomavlobis sruliad axleburad danaxvis SesaZleblobas iZleva (na- 

Sromi calke gamovida 1996 wels saTauriT: `sonantTa mezoblad 

xSulTa gamkveTreba-dayrueba qarTvelur enebSi~). 

am naSromis ZiriTadi debuleba is aris, rom `vinaidan sonanti Tavisi 

bunebiT mJReria da garkveuls SemTxvevaSi mas Seswevs unari g a - 

a m J R e r o s (fonologiuri korelaciis uqoneladac) mezoblad 

mdgomi yru Tanxmovani asimilaciis niadagze, aseve d i s i m i l a c i - 

i s tendenciis SemTxvevaSi mas aqvs unari gamoiwvios mJRer xSulTa 

dayrueba-gamkveTreba, e. i. enaSi fonologiuri korelaciis uqonel sonantsac, 

roca igi moxvdeba TanxmovanTan mWidro kontaqtSi (r i s 

S e d e g a d a c k a r g a v s s o n o r o b i s g a r k v e u l x a - 

r i s x s), SeuZlia mezobel TanxmovanSi gamoiwvios iseTi cvlilebebi, 

rac Cveulebriv mJRerebs. 

sonantebTan mezoblad xSulTa disimilaciuri dayruebis procesi 

SesaZloa fSvinvier variantze SeCerdes, magram qarTvelur enebSi da 

aseve sxva iberiul-kavkasiur enebSi gansakuTrebiT niSandoblivi Cans 

maTi gamkveTreba, rac efuZneba am enaTa specifikur fonologiur 

struqturas _ xSulTa sameulebriv sistemas. amdenadve sonantTa mezoblad 

xSulTa disimilaciuri gamkveTreba specifikuri iberiulkavkasiuri 

fonetikuri procesia (gv. 3-4). 

am zogadi, poziciurad Sepirobebuli fonetikuri movlenis safuZvelze 

gaanalizebulia iseTi leqsikis istoriul-etimologiuri kavSirebi, 

rogoricaa: cotne _ mcodne; kuda _ kuntula; ved- _ ot(eba); 

marT-oden _ martoden; imiT-rom _ imitom; keTri _ ketri... sumbaTaSvili 

_ supataSvili; artaani _ arTana da misT. megr. ontu (Sdr. an-

22 


Ta), menwari (Sdr. mencari)... svan. T…el (Sdr. tvini)... 

akad. q. lomTaTiZe erT-erTi pirvelia, vinc iberiul-kavkasiur ena- 

Ta jgufebs Soris SesatyvisobaTa sakiTxi faqtobriv ganixila. igulisxmeba 

1955 wels `saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis moambeSi~ gamoqveynebuli 

misi statia `bgeraTa procesebisa da bgeraTa Sesatyvisobebis 

zogi sakiTxi iberiul-kavkasiur enebSi (qarTul-afxazur-adiRur 

enaTa masalaze)~, romelSic masalobriv ganxilulia afxazur-adiRuri- 

sa da qarTveluris savaraudo SesatyvisobaTa erTi jgufi: afx. („) „◦ 

_ qarT. (y), yv; afx. „, „◦ _ qarT. R, R◦... amis safuZvelze ivaraudeba 

iseT uZveles leqsikur fuZeTa kavSiri, rogoricaa: qarT. tyubi: ubix. 

ty◦a; adiR. ty◦ˆ → tu; afx. ‚ˆba da sxv. amgvari Sesatyvisi korespondenciebis 

farglebi q. lomTaTiZem gaafarTova ufro gvian gamoqveyne- 

bul gamokvlevebSi, romlebic qarT. w ~ afx. S´ bgeraTfardobas Seexeboda 

da ìberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecnierebis weliwdeulis~ IV (1977) 

da XX-XXI (1995) tomebSi gamoqveynda, agreTve, werilSi qarTuli m-sa 

da afxazuri b-s bgeraTfardobis Sesaxeb (ikew, VII, 1980). 

sazogadod, q. lomTaTiZe didi sifrTxiliT ekideboda Sesatyvisi 

korespondenciebis dasaxelebis sakiTxs da saamisod saTanado safuZvlebis 

momzadebamde ZiriTadi aqcenti gadahqonda enaTa struqturuli na- 

Tesaobis aspeqtebze. am TvalsazrisiT mniSvnelovania mecnieris statia 

ìberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecnierebis zogi sakiTxi~, gamoqveynebuli 

"Вопросы языкознания"-s 1955 wlis me-4 nomerSi, romelic awonil-dawonili 

da akademiuri gamoZaxilia e. bokariovis kritikul werilze iberiul-kavkasiuri 

enaTmecnierebis misamarTiT. q. lomTaTiZe punqtobriv 

miuTiTebs im struqturul Taviseburebebs, rac kavkasiis xalxTa enebs 

erTmaneTTan aaxloebs da, amave dros, aRniSnavs, rom SesatyvisobaTa 

dadgenas jerjerobiT (XX s-is Sua wlebisaTvis) aferxebs am enaTa fonetika-fonologiis 

didi sirTule da Sesabamisi fonemuri klasebis meoreuli 

xasiaTi. miuxedavad amisa, zogierT mignebul Sesatyvisobasac mi- 

aniSnebs (qarTv. *T: afx.-adiR. s // s (s◦, S◦) da misT. (gv. 79). 

aseve faseulia q. lomTaTiZis Rrmamecnieruli Ziebani qarTvelur 

enaTa morfologiis sferoSi. magaliTisaTvis SeiZleba davasaxeloT 

iseTi cnobili statiebi, rogorebicaa `-q sufiqsisaTvis megrul zmneb- 

Si~ (ike, I, 1946) da `Tbeba~ tipis zmnaTa istoriisaTvis qarTulSi~ 

(ike, IV, 1952), romlebic qarTuli lingvisturi azris klasikur memkvidreobas 

ekuTvnis. 

pirvel statiaSi mkvlevarma damajereblad daasabuTa, rom megruli 

zmnis awmyos I-II pirTa sufiqsi -q ar aris arc qarT. n- // h- piris ni- 

SanTa fardi (al. cagareli, i. yifSiZe) da arc svan. n- prefiqsis ana-


logi (arn. Ciqobava), aramed is warmomavlobiT unda iyos naSTi qo- na- 

wilakiani ore(n) meSveli zmnisa (qo + oren → qoren), romelic I-II pirebSi 

daerTvoda zmnur fuZes: dobRure-q(oren), doRure-q(oren) 

(Sdr. movmkvdarvar, momkvdarxar...). 

rac Seexeba e. w. uniSno vnebiTebis (T b e b a tipi) uZvelesi 

struqturis zmnur fuZeTa bunebas, mkvlevarma Sesabamisi formawarmoebis, 

agreTve saTanado (subieqturi tipis) mimReobebis analizis Sedegad 

ivarauda, rom am rigis zmnebi istoriulad àrc Tavisi warmoebiT da 

arc amosavali mniSvnelobiT vnebiTebi ar unda yofiliyvnen~, rom ìstoriulad 

isini unda yofiliyvnen erTpiriani dinamikuri ugvaro zmnebi, 

g a n s x v a v e b u l n i ugvaro statikuri zmnebisagan~ (gv. 77). 

q. lomTaTiZe mudmivad Seiswavlida qarTvelur enaTa leqsikas, er- 

Ti mxriv, istoriul-etimologiuri TvalsazrisiT da araerTi sagulisxmo 

dakvirveba dagvitova am sferoSi. qarTvelologTa Soris far- 

Tod aris cnobili istoriuli leqsikis etimologiuri analizis iseTi 

nimuSebi, rogoricaa q. lomTaTiZis dakvirvebani mravali sazogado Tu 

sakuTari saxelis warmomavlobis Sesaxeb: yarana, marTve, dila, ubelo, 

yvlefa, jakeli, ucxo, xvale, mƒevali, laSa, laSari... xolo mis daskvnebs 

iseTi eTnikuri Tu toponimikuri terminebis Sesaxeb, rogorebicaa 

afxazi, abazgi, afSili, afsari... foTi, riwa, tyvarCeli, RaliZga... 

uaRresad didi mniSvneloba aqvs istoriisa da istoriuli geografiis 

TvalsazrisiT. 

yvelasaTvis aris cnobili, raoden didi pasuxismgeblobiT ekideboda 

mecnieri etimologiur dakvirvebebs, zogjer wlebis ganmavlobaSi 

utrialebda azrs romelime sityvis warmomavlobis Sesaxeb; magaliTad, 

ramden xans eZebda sabuTebs imisaTvis, rom laSari ara laSa-sTvis, 

aramed laSqari sityvisaTvis daekavSirebina (mnaTobi, 1985); (sxvaTa 

Soris, analogiuri mosazreba hqonia kirion mRvdelmTavarsac); anda 

raoden originalurad aris warmodgenili `vefxistyaosnis~ saTreveli 

(àmxanagTa saTrevelad~) sityvis kavSiri Tireba zmnur fuZesTan (krebuli 

`SoTa rusTavels~, Tb. 1966); anda raoden Rrma Sinaarsis Semcvelia 

erTi lingvisturi miniatura: `saerTo iberiul-kavkasiuri `nebisa~ 

da `gamarjvebis~ simbolo (xeli) da misi lingvisturi safuZveli~ 

(ike, t. 34, 2000) da sxv. 

meore mxriv, mecnieri mudmivad zrunavda qarTuli saliteraturo 

enis leqsikuri simdidris gamovlenasa da aqtivizaciaze. igi iyo `qar- 

Tuli enis ganmartebiTi leqsikonis~ rvatomeulis me-7 tomis redaqtori, 

mravali sxva leqsikonis redaqtori da saredaqcio kolegiis 

wevri. araerTi mniSvnelovani saqme mas yovelgvari oficialuri saredaqcio 

movaleobis gareSe warumarTavs; magaliTad, cnobilia, rom 80-

24 


ian wlebSi swored misi aqtiuri mcdelobiT ganaxlda `svanuri leqsikonis~ 

saredaqcio samuSaoebi da mis rols am saqmeSi leqsikonis winaTqmaSi 

sagangebod aRniSnavs prof. i. CantlaZe (`svan. leqs.~, gv. 8). 

mas uSualo wvlili aqvs Setanili mravali qarTuli sityvis mniSvnelobis 

dadgena-dazustebaSi, axal terminologiur erTeulTa moZiebaSi 

da misT. mniSvnelovani leqsikografiuli gamocdileba da gamorCeuli 

enobrivi alRo exmareboda mas zustad miegno terminul cnebaTa qar- 

Tuli adekvatebisaTvis da SemoeTavazebina iseTi siaxleni, magaliTad, 

rogoricaa qarTlur dialeqtSi dadasturebuli welwinda rusuli 

(warmoSobiT _ Cexuri) колготки-s fardad da misi, rogorc barbarizmis 

sanacvlod. 

gansakuTrebulad zrunavda q. lomTaTiZe qarTuli enis siwmindis 

dacvaze. amas igi akeTebda rogorc umaRlesi pasuxismgebeli piri am 

sferoSi _ enaTmecnierebis institutis direqtori da samecniero sabWos 

Tavmjdomare, erovnuli akademiis akademikosi, wlebis ganmavlobaSi 

qarTuli enis mudmivi saxelmwifo komisiis faqtobrivi xelmZRvaneli... 

rac mTavaria, igi amas akeTebda rogorc moqalaqe, visac srulad aqvs 

Segnebuli enobrivi garemos mniSvneloba namdvili saxelmwifoebrivi 

funqciebis realizaciis procesSi. 

farTo lingvisturi ganaTleba da, gansakuTrebiT, zemoaRniSnuli 

maxvili fonologiuri smena mecniers aZlevda SesaZleblobas, bevri ram 

iseTi SeemCnia Tanamedrove qarTuli enis ganviTarebis procesebSi, sadag 

orTografiasa da orToepiaSi, romelic bevrisaTvis, Cveulebrivi 

Tvalisa da yurisaTvis miuwvdomeli rCeboda. amisi nimuSia, magaliTad, 

statia, romelic ZiriTadad orToepiis aqtualur, saWirboroto problemebs 

eZRvneba da romelic 1993 wels gamoqveynda `qarTuli sityvis 

kulturis sakiTxebis~ me-10 wignSi. mkvlevari mianiSnebs im fonemur 

erTeulebs, romlebic mimbaZvelobiTa Tu sxva mizeziT ucxo enebidan 

(gansakuTrebiT _ rusulis gavleniT) iWreboda da iWreba qarTul metyvelebaSi 

da romelTac SeuZliaT seriozulad Searyion Cveni enis 

sazogadod mdgradi fonologiuri sistema. sakiTxi exeba iseTi bgeriTi 

erTeulebis gamovlenas qarTul (saliteraturo) metyvelebaSi, rogorebicaa: 

†, rbili l, rusuli tipis magari S, agreTve damkvidrebul 

ucxo sityvebSi _ x q-s magier (xronika, mexanika), g h-s magier (geqtari, 

gipnozi...). marTalia, es precedentebi ara sayovelTao, aramed individualuria 

da `moduri~, magram fonologiuri TvalsazrisiT uaRresad 

yuradsaRebia miTiTeba, rom àm rigis movlenaTa analizisas mivdivarT 

im daskvnamde, rom aRniSnul pirTa metyvelebaSi yalibdeba 

sruliad gaumarTlebeli e. w. `fsevdofonologiuri~ dapirispireba


qarTul enaSi f-sa da `†~-s Soris (xdeba maTi `gadanawileba~). sruliad 

aSkaraa, rom mxolod amgvari kvalificiuri analizis safuZvelze 

SeiZleba iqnes dazRveuli qarTuli ena gaumarTlebeli, enis bunebis 

Semryvneli, procesebisagan. 

q. lomTaTiZis mier xangrZlivi, 70-wliani samecniero moRvaweobis 

ganmavlobaSi Seqmnili naSromebi is sanimuSo gamokvlevebia, romlebic 

mniSvnelovanwilad gansazRvraven qarTuli enaTmecnierebis maRal dones, 

xolo misi pedagogiuri da sazogadoebrivi moRvaweoba yovelTvis darCeba 

qveynis interesebisaTvis gamudmebuli zrunvis Cinebul magaliTad. 

AVTANDIL ARABULI, VAZHA SHENGELIA 

Academician Ketevan Lomtatidze and Iberian-Caucasian 

Linguistics 

S u m m a r y 

Academician Ketevan Lomtatidze belongs to those researchers who has made 

Georgian science famous. Her works which are distinguished by lots of novelties are entered 

in the "Gold reserves" of Kartvelological and Caucasiologic literature. 

K. Lomtatidze's contribution to studying the Abkhaz-Abaza languages from descriptive 

and historical-comparative standpoint should be emphasized. Her first fundamental 

research "Formation of basic tenses in Abkhaz", that was published in 1938 in 

"Bulletin of ILHMC" made clear, that Abkhaz language had gained talented and erudite 

researcher. 

Fundamental monographs – "Tapant dialect of Abkhaz" (1944) and "Ashkhar 

dialect and its role among other Abkhaz-Abaza dialects" (1954), gained great and 

honored scientific authority to the young scholar. These monographs represent a deep 

analysis of a phonological system and morphological peculiarities of two Abaza dialects – 

a close-kindred language of Abkhaz. Each issue is discussed in comparing with Abkhaz 

and in consideration of initial condition. Many dialectal texts which are added to monographs 

are too valuable. Recorded dialectal material of this number and of this 

exactness has not been obtained and published before by anyone. The scholar could fix 

not only that difference in sub-dialects and sayings of Abaza, but fluctuations which are 

attested in the speech of different generations. This material gained a valuable historical 

documentary significance. 

By the mentioned monographs and other works created at those times, 

K. Lomtatidze founded historical-comparative studying of the Abkhaz-Abaza languages. 

K. Lomtatidze's monograph "Historical-comparative analysis of the Abkhaz- 

Abaza languages. I. Phonological system and phonetic processes" (1976) is of sum-

26 


marizing character. This is a deep research of historical-comparative character in which 

in consideration of the data of the Abkhaz-Abaza languages and dialects all basic phonetic 

issues of these languages are discussed. The work is distinguished by sequential 

usage of methodological principles of historical-comparative analysis and by abundance 

of analytical language material as well as noteworthy original conclusions. It can be 

said, that phonetics of neither other mountainian Iberian-Caucasian language was an object 

of such deep and complete scientific analysis. 

In K. Lomtatidze's monograph "Main types of local preverbs and their forming 

in Abkhaz and Abaza" (1982) a research object was a complex system of Abkhaz- 

Abaza adverbs. That functional-semantic feature, which is characteristic of these preverbs 

in these languages is demonstrated on the basis of scrupulous analysis. 

K. Lomtatidze's monograph "The Abaza language" (1984) is a short summarizing 

work of that research, that has been carried out by the author during the years. 

Apart from these monographs, K. Lomtatidze researched more then 100 other researches 

on the issues of the Abkhaz-Abaza languages' structure and history. K. Lomtatidze's 

researches on phonetics, morphology and vocabulary of the Circassian and Ubykh 

languages and the problems of a comparative grammar of the Ahkhaz-Circassion languages 

are noteworthy. 

K. Lomtatidze successfully researched the issues of genetic relation of the Abkhaz- 

Circassian languages with other groups of the Iberian-Caucasian languages, in particular 

with the Kartvelian languages. 

K. Lomtatidze made a tremendous contribution to growing up the specialists of the 

Abkhaz and Abaza languages. During more then 60 years she read an Abkhaz course at 

the Tbilisi State University. Under K. Lomtatidze's supervisor and consultation more 

then 20 specialists defended doctoral and candidate degree. They successfully worked 

and are still working in Abkhazia and in the North Caucasus republics. 

K. Lomtatidze contributed greatly to researching the structure and history of the 

Kartvelian languages. It can be said, that her biography as a scholar began with studying 

the issues of Georgian. This was a research on original and language peculiarities of 

Ninoshvili's "Partakhi" (1935) and observation on traces of 3 rd personal markers in 

Gurian and Atjarian (1937-38). But afterwards when the scholar transferred her powers 

to studying the Abkhaz-Adyghe languages, she did not research outlined issues for a 

certain time. Though a deep knowledge of the Iberian-Caucasian languages' nature gave 

her possibility to see widely that problems which are connected with the Kartvelian languages' 

structure and history. 

K. Lomtatidze's scholarly observation in historical phonetics-phonology is valuable. 

She deeply researched complex phonological problems and through refined phonetic 

analysis of living language data she reconstructed old picture of sound system of our 

languages. From this viewpoint her articles on the history of velar spirants and labialization 

in the Kartvelian languages (1962, 1968) are noteworthy. K. Lomtatidze established 

some phonetic rules in historical phonetics, in particular, secondary formation of bilabial 

phonemes through fusing of back-lingual and labial sounds (gv → b, kv → p...) 

(1964, 1984). Also a rule of positive (combinative) phonetic changes is established by 

changing of plosives of the Kartvelian languages (through glottalizing or unvoicing) in 

neighbor of sonants, that gave possibility to research newly etymology origin of many 

words (The work was published in 1986). 

Acad. K. Lomtatidze is one of the very first, who discussed an issue of correspondences 

among the groups of the Iberian-Caucasian languages (1955...).


K. Lomtatidze's deep-scholarly researches in morphologic sphere of the Kartvelian 

languages are valuable, as well. For instance such well-known articles as "Towards a -k 

suffix in Megrelian verbs" (1946) and "History of the verbs of tbeba type in Georgian" 

(1952). They belong to classical legacy of Georgian linguistic thinking. 

K. Lomtatidze constantly researched the vocabulary of the Kartvelian languages on 

the one hand from historical-etymological standpoint and many noteworthy researches 

are inherited and, on the other hand she took care for manifesting and activating a vocabulary 

richness of the Georgian literary language. She was an editor of the 7 th volume of 

eight-volume "Georgian Explanatory dictionary", an editor and a member of editorial 

staff to many other dictionaries. She directly contributed to establishing and specifying 

many words' meaning, to obtaining new terminological entries, etc. 

K. Lomtatidze especially took care for defending the purity of Georgian. She did it 

as a high responsible person in this sphere – a director of the Institute of Linguistics and 

a head of scientific board, Academician of National Academy, a head of a constant state 

commission of Georgian... She did it as a citizen, who understood completely the importance 

of a language in realizing process of state function. 

K. Lomtatidze's works belong to those noteworthy researches, which greatly define 

a high level of Georgian linguistics. Her pedagogical and public activity is a clear example 

of constant caring for the interests of a country.



СЕРГЕЙ ПАЗОВ * 

НАШ УЧИТЕЛЬ 

1978 год, начало октября. В Тбилиси уже не знойно, но и ласковым солнце 

все еще не назовешь. Просто умеренно жарко. Я, выпускник Карачаево- 

Черкесского госпединститута, только что получивший диплом о высшем 

образовании и не выезжавший до этого самостоятельно за пределы своего 

региона, в сопровождении отца и с чемоданом, большей частью заполненный 

различными исследованиями по кавказской филологии, оказался на проспекте Ш. 

Руставели в г. Тбилиси – по рекомендации проф. Р. Н. Клычева, большого 

ученого и педагога, моего вузовского наставника, я приехал поступать в 

аспирантуру Института языкознания Академии наук Грузии. Около полудня я 

оказался перед величественным зданием недалеко от центра, где располагались 

два академических института и часть руководства Академии наук. Мне нужно 

было найти директора Института языкознания проф. К. В. Ломтатидзе. Оставив 

отца в вестибюле, я поднялся на второй этаж. Большие массивные двери 

кабинетов, высокий потолок, непонятная таинственность, исходящая из 

многочисленных каталожных ящиков, которыми был заполнен большой коридор, 

– все для меня было необычно и величественно. И я, довольно робкий молодой 

человек, не решаясь открыть какую-то дверь и спросить то, что мне нужно, 

прошел весь коридор до конца. Остановился перед дверью последнего на этом 

этаже кабинета: «Отдел горских иберийско-кавказских языков». Немного постоял 

и, собравшись с духом, открыл двери. Я ожидал увидеть одного, двоих, а перед 

моим взором предстала целая группа ученых, солидно и степенно занимающихся 

своими делами. Я немного растерялся и почти как школьник, который провинился 

в чем-то, спросил: «Как мне найти Георгия Виссарионовича Рогава?» (Из 

рассказов и лекций проф. Р. Н. Клычева я знал, что Г. В. Рогава – известный 

кавказовед – и супруг К. В. Ломтатидлзе. И почему-то я еще думал, что они 

работают вместе в одном учреждении, в одном кабинете…). А воспитанный в 

духе горских традиций, я (посторонний мужчина) не мог себе позволить спросить 

(искать) жену в присутствии мужа. 

Ученые мужи переглянулись и кто-то, кто сидел ближе к окну, сказал: «Его 

здесь нет. Он работает в университете». Я окончательно растерялся и закрыл 

двери. Какое-то мгновение я был не в силах что-то думать и просто стоял. К 

счастью, двери открылись и тот, кто мне ответил (позже я узнал, что это был 

прекрасный ученый и очень обаятельный человек В. Г. Шенгелия) вышел и 

спросил: «Вы, наверное, из Майкопа?» Я пришел в себя и мгновенно выпалил все, 

что мне нужно было: 

* 

С. У. Пазов – профессор, проректор Карачаево-Черкесского государственного 

педагогического университета.

Cveni maswavlebeli 29 

– Нет, я из Карачаево-Черкесии. Меня Клычев направил поступать в 

аспирантуру. Мне нужно найти Ломтатидзе. 

Пока я это произносил вышли еще двое мужчин, молодых, красивых, 

подтянутых. Это были Т. Гванцеладзе, специалист по абхазскому и абазинскому 

языкам, и Р. Пареулидзе, исследователь нахских языков. Все они обрадовались 

мне как родному брату, объяснили, что К. В. Ломтатидзе как раз сейчас у себя в 

кабинете и отвели меня к ней. 

Двери кабинета директора открылись и я шагнул во внутрь. Из-за стола мне 

навстречу поднялась уже не молодая, но очень симпатичная, высокая, стройная и, 

на первый взгляд, немного строгая женщина. Это была моя первая встреча с 

академиком Кетеван Виссарионовной Ломтатидзе, которая впоследствии стала 

моим научным руководителем и, безусловно, во многом определила мою судьбу 

как ученого-лингвиста. 

О той первой встрече, впрочем как и последующих многих и многих, можно 

говорить долго и красиво, она все еще свежа в моей памяти и время не сотрет ее. 

В этот день уместились столько событий, память сохранила об этом дне столько 

теплых воспоминаний, что их трудно передать на словах, это надо 

прочувствовать. Благодаря К. В. Ломтатидзе я стал серьезнее относиться к 

исследовательской деятельности, узнал очень многое о своем родном абазинском 

языке и людях, занимавшихся и занимающихся его исследованием, будучи 

аспирантом, а позже преподавателем университета, достиг, может не очень 

больших, но определенных успехов в деле изучения, сохранения и развития 

родного языка. 

Институт языкознания, где в течение трех лет я был одновременно и 

«своим», и гостем, где меня постоянно опекали чуть ли не все сотрудники, стал 

для меня символом Тбилиси. 

И таких, как я, получивших путевку в научную жизнь из рук Кетеван 

Виссарионовны Ломтатидзе, – десятки. Это представители республик Северного 

Кавказа, бывших союзных республик и зарубежных стран. 

Действительный член Академии наук Грузии, Заслуженный деятель науки, 

доктор филологических наук, профессор К. В. Ломтатидзе была и остается 

лингвистом с мировым именем и ведущим специалистом иберийско-кавказских 

языков. Более 150 научных работ, вышедших из-под пера выдающегося ученого 

Кавказа, сегодня составляют золотой фонд общего языкознания и 

лингвистического кавказоведения. В них на достоверном и тщательно выверенном 

материале глубоко освещаются актуальные вопросы иберийско-кавказского 

языкознания, картвелистики и абхазско-адыгских языков. Современное абхазскоадыгское 

языкознание не мыслится без имени профессора К. В. Ломтатидзе и ее 

научных исследований. Она (вместе с проф. А. Н. Генко) по праву считается 

основоположником лингвистического абазиноведения: первая изданная 

монографическая работа по абазинскому языку – это капитальный труд К. В. 

Ломтатидзе «Тапантский диалект абхазского языка» (Тбилиси, 1944), осветивший 

особенности тапантского диалекта, следующая монография «Ашхарский диалект и 

его место среди других абхазско-абазинских диалектов» (Тбилиси, 1954), 

посвященная другому, ашхарскому диалекту абазинского языка, также 

принадлежит ее перу. И только потом (с середины 50-х годов) начали появляться 

серьезные монографические исследования других абазиноведов. 

Работы акад. К.В.Ломтатидзе, изданные в 70-90-х годах XX века, явили собой 

новый этап, новое направление в изучении абхазско-адыгских и картвельских

30 

s. pazovi 

языков. В монографии «Историко-сравнительный анализ абхазского и абазинского 

языков. I. Фонологическая система и фонетические процессы» (Тбилиси: 

Мецниереба, 1976) впервые в кавказоведении дан глубокий историко-лингвистический 

анализ становления и развития фонетической системы современных 

абазинского и абхазского языков, восстановлены древние звукокомплексы, 

выявлены фонетические процессы, которые стали причиной и источником 

современной сложной и богатой системы консонантизма в этих языках. И это при 

полном отсутствии исторических письменных памятников. Фонетике и фонологии 

абазинского и абхазского языков особо повезло – они стали предметом глубокого, 

полного и всестороннего анализа, в то время, можно с уверенностью сказать, 

такие капитальные и полновесные исследования по иберийско-кавказским языкам 

были единичны. 

В следующем не менее оригинальном исследовании ученого «Основные виды 

локальных превербов и их оформление в абхазском и абазинском языках» (Тбилиси: 

Мецниереба, 1982) исследователь обращается к одному из самых трудных 

вопросов морфологии – глагольному словообразованию и проводит скрупулезный 

анализ современного состояния и деривационных возможностей превербов. Работы 

К.В.Ломтатидзе в этом направлении дали возможность полнее увидеть 

лексическое богатство языка и оказали действенное влияние на развитие 

лексикографической работы. Более того, при ее непосредственной консультативной 

помощи в первой половине 90-х годов проф. Р. Н. Клычевым, одним из ее 

учеников, была подготовлена докторская диссертация по локально-превербному 

образованию глаголов абазинского языка. 

Следует особо выделить исследование К. В. Ломтатидзе, которое посвящено 

отдельным вопросам исторической фонетики картвельских языков. Это – 

«Билабиальные смычные, восходящие к комплексам в картвельских языках» 

(Тбилиси, 1984), где автор с присущей ей скрупулезностью анализирует 

некоторые бифонемные комплексы грузинского, занского, сванского языков и 

устанавливает спорадически действующую закономерность фонетических 

процессов в картвельских языках: переход бифонемного комплекса, состоящего из 

заднеязычного (или фарингального) смычного и лабиального сонанта, в 

билабиальный смычный. 

Результаты научно-исследовательской деятельности акад. К.В. Ломтатидзе 

широко используются лингвистами Карачаево-Черкесии и всех республик 

Северного Кавказа, а также за рубежом при проведении научных изысканий, в 

учебном процессе вузов и при составлении учебно-методической литературы для 

студентов. 

Акад. К. В. Ломтатидзе – известный во всем мире, в том числе и в Карачаево- 

Черкесии, ученый. Она подготовила целую плеяду авторитетных ученых, поэтому 

ее вспоминают и как замечательного педагога. Многие ее ученики, кандидаты и 

доктора наук, в настоящее время трудятся в учебных заведениях и научных 

центрах Северо-Кавказского региона. И везде ее считают своим – своим ученым, 

своим учителем. И, конечно, абазины, которые гордо произносят: «Наш учитель, 

наш академик!» 

Образ выдающегося ученого, талантливого педагога и прекрасного человека 

для всех нас, учеников К. В. Ломтатидзе, является символом дружбы между 

людьми и народами, объединяющим началом в настоящей сложной общественнополитической 

ситуации.


sergei pazovi * 

Cveni maswavlebeli 

(Semoklebuli varianti) 

yaraCai-CerqezeTis pedagogiuri universitetis damTavrebis Semdeg, 

1978 wlis oqtomberSi prof. r. kliCevis rekomendaciiT Camovedi TbilisSi, 

raTa saqarTvelos mecnierbaTa akademiis enaTmecnierebis institutis 

aspiranturaSi Camebarebina gamocdebi. institutis TanamSromlebi 

Tbilad Semxvdnen da institutis direqtorTan, prof. q. lomTa- 

TiZesTan warmadgines, romelic Semdgom Cemi xelmZRvaneli gaxda da didad 

gansazRvra Cemi, rogorc enaTmecnier-mkvlevris, momavali. q. lom- 

TaTiZis SemweobiT ara marto saWiro codna SeviZine specialobaSi, 

aramed _ samecniero kvlevis Cvevebic da Tu garkveul warmatebebs mivaRwie 

mSobliuri abazuri enis kvlevis, SenarCunebisa da ganviTarebis 

saqmeSi, ZiriTadad q. lomTaTiZis damsaxurebaa. iseTebi ki, romelTac 

CemsaviT q. lomTaTiZis daxmarebiT miiRes `sagzuri~ samecniero muSaobisaTvis 

mravladaa CrdiloeT kavkasiasa da ucxoeTis qveynebSi. 

enaTmecnierebis instituti, sadac sami wlis ganmavlobaSi erTdroulad 

Sinauric viyavi da stumaric, sadac institutis TiTqmis yvela 

TanamSromeli miwevda mfarvelobas, CemTvis Tbilisis simbolo gaxda. 

akademikosi qeTevan lomTaTiZe, romlis kalams ekuTvnis mravali 

monografia da calkeuli gamokvleva msoflio saxelis mqone mecnieria, 

romlis naSromebi kavkasiologiis oqros fondSia Sesuli. gansakuTrebulia 

misi damsaxureba afxazur-abazur enaTa Seswavlis saqmeSi. 

q. lomTaTiZis fundamenturi gamokvlevebi abazuri enis tapanTuri da 

aSxaruli dialeqtebis Sesaxeb (1944 da 1954), àfxazuri da abazuri 

enebis istoriul-SedarebiTi analizi~ (1976), monografia preverbTa 

rTuli sistemis Sesaxeb afxazur da abazur enebSi (1982) kavkasiologiis 

klasikuri naSromebia. 

q. lomTaTiZis samecniero kvlevis Sedegebs farTod iyeneben yara- 

Cai-CerqezeTisa da CrdiloeT kavkasiis yvela respublikis, agreTve, 

ucxoeli enaTmecnierebi samecniero kvlevis dros, saswavlo processa 

Tu saxelmZRvaneloTa Sedgenisas. 

yaraCai-CerqezeTSi iseve, rogorc mTels CrdiloeT kavkasiasa da 

ucxoeTSi, kargad ician q. lomTaTiZis fasi. mas ixseneben rogorc did 

mecniersa da SesaniSnav pedagogs, romelmac kvalificiuri specialis- 

* sergei pazovi _ profesori, yaraCai-CerqezeTis saxelmwifo pedagogiuri 

universitetis proreqtori.

32 

s. pazovi 

tebis mTeli pleada moamzada. yvela mas Tvlis Tavisianad, Tavis mecnierad, 

Tavis maswavleblad da, rasakvirvelia, maT Soris abazebic, romlebic 

amayad amboben masze: `Cveni maswavlebeli, Cveni akademikosi~. 

gamoCenili mecnieri, pedagogiuri talantiT dajildoebuli pirovneba 

da SesaniSnavi adamiani _ qeTevan lomTaTiZe, CvenTvis, misi mowafeebisaTvis 

adamianebsa da xalxebs Soris megobrobis simboloa, er- 

Tgvari gamaerTianebeli Zala dRevandel rTul sazogadoebriv-politikur 

viTarebaSi. 

SERGEI PAZOV 1 

Our Teacher 

(short variant) 

Having graduated from the Qarachai-Circassia Pedagogical University under Prof. 

R. Klichev’s recommendation I arrived in Tbilisi in order to pass the exams at the 

postgraduate studies of the Institute of Linguistics of the Georgian Academy of 

Sciences. The contributors of the institute met me warmly and represented me before 

Prof. K. Lomtatidze who then was my research director and defined greatly my future as 

a linguist-researcher. By K. Lomtatidze’s contribution I have acquired not only 

knowledge in my profession but abilities of scientific researching and if I have achieved 

any success in researching, preserving and developing of my native Abaza language it is 

basically K. Lomtatidze’s merit. The very same people who had got "a voucher" for 

scientific working from K. Lomtatidze are many in the North Caucasus and in the 

foreign countries. 

Institute of Linguistics, where during three years I had been feeling as a member of 

a family and a guest at the same time and where almost all contributors protected me, 

became a symbol of Tbilisi. 

Academician Ketevan Lomtatidze to whom many monographs and researches 

belongs is an outstanding scholar of world whose works are entered in the Gold 

Reserves of Caucasiology. Her merit in studying the Abkhazian-Abaza languages is 

important. K. Lomtatidze’s fundamental researches on the Tapant and Ashkhar dialects 

of Abaza (1944 and 1954), "Historical-comparative analysis of the Abkhazian and 

Abaza languages" (1976), her monograph on a complex system of preverbs in the 

Abkhazian and Abaza languages (1982) are classical models of Caucasiology. 

The results of K. Lomtatidze’s scientific researches are widely used by the 

linguists of Qarachai-Circassia and all republics of the North Caucasus, also by foreign 

linguists in scientific researching education process and compiling of manuals. 

In Qarachai-Circassia as well as all North Caucasus and abroad all know K. 

1 Sergei Pazov – Professor, Pro-rector of the Qarachai-Circassia State Pedagogical University.


Lomtatidze’s value. She is remembered as a great scholar and excellent teacher, who 

has grown up whole plead of qualified specialists. All of them consider her close to 

him/her, his/her scholar, his/her teacher and among them the Abazas who proudly say 

about her: "Our teacher, our academician". 

For us, for her pupils an outstanding scholar, a person endowed with pedagogical 

talent and excellent person Ketevan Lomtatidze is a symbol of friendship of the peoples, 

an unifying power in present difficult social-political situation.



rusudan JanaSia 

mcire mogoneba qeTevan lomTaTiZeze 

mqonda bedniereba am pirovnebasTan axlo urTierToba mqonoda. SeiZleba 

iTqvas, rom ase yovelmxriv Semkuli adamiani ar Semxvedria. rom 

araferi vTqvaT mis mravaldargobriv mecnierulsa da sazogadoebriv 

moRvaweobaze, misi garegnoba, misi sisadave, misi uSurveloba ar 

maviwydeba. qalbatoni qeTevani bavSvobidan maxsovs. is xom mamis, simon 

janaSias, mowafe iyo. urTierToba maswavlebelsa da mowafes Soris 

mudmivi iyo. gasuli saukunis 30-iani wlebis enimki-s aspiranti qeTevan 

lomTaTiZe TiTqmis yovel wels adgilze swavlobda afxazuri da 

abazuri enebis dialeqtebs. mivlinebebi afxazeTSi SedarebiT ioli Casatarebeli 

iyo, miT umetes, roca igi s. janaSias sanaTesaoSi cxovrobda, 

magram abazeTSi Casvla maSindel wlebSi gmirobis tolfasi iyo. 

ramdenadac vici, q-ni qeTevani q-n TinaTin goniaSvilTan erTad CeCneT- 

Sic yofila. sabargo manqaniT mgzavroba ar unda yofiliyo advili. 

q-ni qeTevanis urTierToba Cvens ojaxTan mamas gardacvalebis Semdeg 

kidev ufro gaaqtiurda. igi arasodes ar iviwyebda CvenTvis mniSvnelovan 

TariRebs. 

piradad Cemi urTierToba q-n qeTevanTan mas Semdeg gamoikveTa, rac 

gavxdi Cveni universitetis kavkasiur enaTa ganyofilebis studenti. 

studentebi monusxulebi viyaviT xolme misi codniT, misi garegnobiT. 

afxazuri enis Sesaswavlad q-ni qeTevani magzavnida xolme mivlinebebSi 

afxazur soflebSi. 

minda gavixseno Cems sakandidato disertaciasTan dakavSirebuli ambavi. 

naSromis saboloo variantis dasruleba gamiWianurda. q-n qeTevans 

veubnebi: axla SvebulebaSi mivdivar da damTavrebul gamokvlevas seqtemberSi 

gadmogcemT-meTqi. q-ni qeTevani meubneba: ara, axlave momitan, 

gavecnobi da dagibruneb, Sen ki isargebleb SvebulebiT da Caasworeb, 

Tuki raimea gasasworebelio. q-nma qeTevanma naSromi sul 2 kviraSi damibruna, 

momca SeniSvnebi da damariga, rogor da ra unda dazustebuliyo. 

ar unda dagvaviwydes im dros, 1977 wels, ra tvirTs ezideboda 

q-ni qeTevani: institutis direqtoris, universitetis profesoris, 

mecnierebaTa akademiis wevris, meuRlis, dedis...

mcire mogoneba qeTevan lomTaTiZeze 35 

fasdaudebelia q-ni qeTevanisa da b-ni varlam Tofurias damsaxureba 

s. janaSias Sromebis IV tomis gamocemaSi (1968 w.). rom ara tomis 

redaqtorTa Zalian didi Zalisxmeva, SeiZleba 1928-29 wlebis saintereso 

Canawerebi gamouqveynebeli darCeniliyo. aseve Zalian didia 

q-ni qeTevanis Rvawli bagrat janaSias àfxazur-qarTuli leqsikonis~ 

redaqtirebasa da gamocemaSi (1954 w.). 

kavkasiologebisTvis dauviwyaria arnold Ciqobavas mier daarsebuli 

regionaluri kavkasiologiuri sesiebi, romelic tardeboda or weliwadSi 

erTxel kavkasiis sxvadasxva qalaqebSi. am dros qalbatoni qe- 

Tevani gverdiT momisvamda xolme manqanaSi da mivemgzavrebodiT. kargad 

maxsovs, ra STabeWdilebas axdenda xolme is msmenelebze ara marto Tavisi 

gamosvlebiT, ise maTTan urTierTobiT. igi dauviwyaria yvela kavkasielisTvis, 

misi yofili studentebisa Tu kolegebisTvis _ mas xom 

kavkasiis dedoflad Tvlidnen. 

yvelam kargad viciT, ra mniSvnelobisaa iv. javaxiSvilis TaosnobiT 

Segrovebuli Sinamrewvelobis amsaxveli leqsikuri masala. albaT bevrma 

ar icis, rom Zafis sarTvel dazgasTan mjdomi, aWarul tanisamosSi 

gamowyobili qalbatoni, qeTevan lomTaTiZea. saqme is iyo, rom TviTon 

aWarel qalbatons, mahmadianuri wesiT, aekrZala suraTis gadaReba. q-ni 

qeTevani iqna gagzavnili aWaris regionSi masalis mosaZieblad, mas xom 

ukve dabeWdili hqonda am kilosadmi miZRvnili ramdenime statia. 

minda aRvniSno isic, rom q-ni qeTevani kargi fotografic iyo. 

swored misi gadaRebulia cnobili eTnografis rusudan xaraZis foto, 

bevr gamocemas rom amSvenebs. 

qalbatoni qeTevani Tavis meuRlesTan, did qarTvel mecnier giorgi 

rogavasTan erTad, CvenTvis dauviwyaria. 

RUSUDAN JANASHIA 

A Little Memories on Ketevan Lomtatidze 

I was lucky to have close relation with this person. It could be said that, I have not 

met such a perfect person. To say nothing of her multi-branch scientific and public 

activity, I can not forget her appearance, her simplicity, her unselfishness. I remember 

Madam Ketevan since my childhood. She was a pupil of my father Simon Janashia. The 

relation between a teacher and a pupil was permanent. A post-graduate student of 

ILHMC of the 30s of the last century Ketevan lomtatidze almost every year was 

studying on the place the dialects of the Abkhazian and Abaza languages. Scientific 

trips in Abkhazia were easier to be carried out, moreover when she lived among 

Simon’s relatives. But arriving in Abaza was equal with heroism in those years. As far

36 

r. janaSia 

as I know, Madam. Ketevan Lomtatidze had been to not Chechnya together with 

Madam Tinatin Goniashvili. Travelling by a lorry should have been easy. 

The relation between Madam Ketevan Lomtatidze and our family was more 

activated after my father’s death. She never fogot important for us dates. 

Personally my relation with Madam. Ketevan Lomtatidze was evidenced when I 

became a student of the department of the Caucasian languages of the TSU. Students 

were bewitched by her knowledge, appearance. Madam Ketevan Lomtatidze often sent 

me to Abkhazian villages on a scientific trips to learn Abkhazian. 

I’d like to remember one fact connected with my candidate dissertation. Ending of 

final variant of my work was drawn out. I said to Madam Ketevan Lomtatidze, that I 

was leaving from work and I would give my research to her in September. Madam 

Ketevan Lomtatidze said to me to bring her the work and she would read it and give it 

back to me, meanwhile I would take advantage of my leave to correct if there had been 

anything to be corrected. Madam Ketevan Lomtatidze gave back my work to me in two 

weeks, with some comments and advised me how and what would be specified. We 

should remember, those duties which Madam Ketevan Lomtatidze was taking on at that 

time, in 1977: duties of a director of the institute, of Professor of the University, of a 

Member of the Academy, of a wife, of a mother... 

Madam Ketevan Lomtatidze and Mr. Varlam Topuria’s merit in publishing the 6 th 

volume of S. Janashia’s works is invaluable (1968). If not the efforts of the editors of 

the volume maybe these records of 1928-29 would not be published. Madam Ketevan 

Lomtatide’s merit in editing and publishing of Bagrat Janashia’s "Abkhazian-Georgian 

dictionary" is also great (1954). 

Regional sessions founded by Arnold Chikobava and which was held twice a year 

in different cities of the Caucasus are unforgettable for Caucasiologists. At that time 

Madam Ketevan Lomtatidze made me to sit next to her in a car and we traveled. I 

remember well what impression she made on listeners not only by her speech but by the 

relation with them. She is unforgettable for all Caucasiologists, for her ex-students and 

colleagues – she was considered to be the queen of the Caucasus. 

We all know, the importance of the vocabulary material reflecting handicrafts and 

which was collected under Iv. Javakhishvili’s initiative. But many people do not know 

that a woman sitting at a threat spinning machine-tool dressed in Ajarian cloth is 

Ketevan Lomtatidze. The point was that according to Muslim rule taking a photo was 

forbidden to an Ajarian woman. Madam Ketevan Lomtatidze was sent to the region of 

Ajaria to obtain material. She had already published some articles dedicated to this subdialect. 

I’d like to note, that Madam Ketevan Lomtatidze was a good photographer, as 

well. Just she took a photo of an outstanding ethnographer Rusudan Kharadze, which 

decorates many publications. 

Madam Ketevan Lomtatidze and her husband a great Georgian scholar Giorgi 

Rogava are unforgettable for us.



nodar ardoteli 

predikatuli sintagma da sintaqsuri 

konstruqciebi bejitur enaSi 

predikatuli sintagma iseTi organizebuli mTlianobaa, romlis 

uSualo Semadgenel wevrebs Soris kanonzomieri sintaqsur-semantikuri 

mimarTebebi myardeba. faqtobriv igi aris miniaturuli winadadeba, 

romlis damatebiTi gavrcoba SesaZlebelia. 

predikatul sintagmaSi zmna warmoadgens birTvs, romelTanac aqtantebi 

sintaqsur-semantikurad arian dakavSirebuli. gamoxatulebis 

planSi beJituri predikatuli sintagmis wevrebs Soris sintaqsuri 

urTierTdamokidebulebis saxeebia: a) marTva, b) SeTanxmeba, g) mirTva. 

zmnuri Sesityvebis wevrebad gvevlinebian, erTi mxriv, zmna-Semasmeneli 

Tavisi mravalgvari realizaciiT, meore mxriv ki, aqtantebi, 

romlebic zmnis valentobas apirobeben. SesityvebaSi sityvaTa rigi, 

rogorc cnobilia, aris erT-erTi arsebiTi mniSvnelobis maxasiaTebeli. 

masTan, zmnuri Sesityvebis komponentTa wyoba gansxvavebuli SeiZleba 

iyos rogorc winadadebis wevrTa Soris, ise winadadebis tipebis 

mixedviTac. beJituri Semasmeneli predikatul sintagmaSi (resp. winadadebaSi) 

Cveulebriv qvemdebaris momdevno adgils iWers, Tumca qvemdebaris 

winac SeiZleba dagvidasturdes. maSasadame, gabatonebulia postpoziciuri 

wyoba (qvemdebare + Semasmeneli), xolo Sebrunebuli wyoba 

(Semasmeneli + qvemdebare) _ masze damokidebuli, mag., sak. beJ. b b 

ge `puri aris~, suko hu n l‘ Suna‡ gollo `kaci guSin daasaflaves~, 

di e yami kokocas `me Tavi mtkiva~, huqmaTli nisoro `mTavrobam 

uTxra~, ho n s xan zuyona ge `yofila erTi mefe (zedmiw. èrTi mefe 

yofila~)~ da a. S. 

prepoziciuri wyoba sakvlevi enisTvis naklebad aris damaxasiaTe- 

beli 1 da igi raime stiluri garemoebebiT an gramatikuli kilos Tavi- 

seburebebiT unda iyos Sepirobebuli, mag., hunz. ha n s zuyur Sofer 

ìyo erTi mZRoli~, ni o Øent¾er suku `sad wavida kaci?~ arCe, Jagin- 

1 e. lomTaZis azriTac, qvemdebaris win mdgari Semasmeneli dominanturi araa 

[lomTaZe 2003: 10-11].

38 

n. ardoteli 

do! `gaiRviZe, Jagindo!~ olÀus zuyun berdenqa `mas hqonia Tofi~ da 

misT. 

pirdapiri da iribi damatebis adgili mkveTrad lokalizebuli 

ar aris _ is Semasmenlis winac da Semdegac TiTqmis Tanabrad gvxvde- 

ba, Tumca Cvens xelT arsebul masalaSi ufro bolokiduri pozicia 

uWiravs [Sdr. lomTaZe 2003 : 11-21]. Semasmenlis Semdeg: sak. beJ. dil 

bacca gege (tlad.) `me miyvars Widaoba~, do ƒŒcasi beJt¾ala mica‡a 

(tlad.) `me vswavlob beJitur enas~, dil regaC teq (tlad.) `me vxedav 

wigns~, …ahallÀo Øit¾es zuyo o do (kap.) ìs mklavda me~... Semasmen- 

lis win: sak. beJ. ile hudo totoc (tlad.) `Cven SeSas vWriT~, i o 

qen bŒc (kap.) `deda saWmels akeTebs~, abaqardi qeW il'e o (kap.) àba- 

qarma simRera imRera~, gedi a n yo boxi o (kap.) `katam Tagvi daiWira~...; 

hunz. oJdil qid heher `biWma gogos scema~, mano badra lÀiklÀi bu…o! 

(nah.) `Senc sxvebs sikeTe gaukeTe~, qidbol di‡i keke nˆl'–r (Rar.) 

`gogom me biWoni (`Sebrawuli xorbali~) momca~ da sxv. mr. 

rac Seexeba ubralo damatebas, igi metwilad Semasmenlis win 

dgas. masTan, amgvari damateba araiSviaTad gaTiSulic aris Sesityvebis 

birTvisagan, mag.: Øent¾e o icilo ‡adamlido ... `wavida moxuc qal- 

Tan~..., mallarasadanna xo n xil i n cona Tokilad (kap.) `mola nasredinic 

(maT) xeze miabes ra sabliT~ da a. S. 

gaTiSuli ubralo damateba: hunz. dibidi a ‡i ul... wˆndar ru‰ 

`SenTvis deda windebs qsovs~, usTar yorit¾ ØeCer `mWedeli skamze da- 

jda~, ȯbul olÀ hi n nˆl'–r vedraldo (hunz.) `dedam mas rZe misca~... 

predikatuli sintagma Seicavs iseT elementebs, romlebic dakav- 

Sirebulni arian rogorc erTmaneTTan, ise Sesityvebis birTvTan _ SemasmenelTan. 

arsebul komponentTa sintaqsuri urTierTdamokidebuleba 

SeiZleba gramatikulad markirebulic iyos da aramarkirebulic. 

ukanasknel SemTxvevaSi gramatikuli gamoxatuleba funqciur-semantikur 

doneze rCeba da, miuxedavad amisa, Sesityvebis arsi bolomde naTelia. 

saxeldobr, beJitur enaSi, romelic klasovani uRvlilebiT xasiaTdeba, 

erTvalentiani gardauvali zmnis subieqti SeiZleba klasis eqsponentiT 

markirebulic iyos da aramarkirebulic, magaliTad, hunz. 

qid -uTur `gogom (zedmiw. `gogo~) daiZina~; qid (`gogo~) sakuTar 

gramatikul - niSans aCens zmnaSi, xolo gardauvali zmna, Tavis mxriv, 

RS-s (qid `gogo~) marTavs saxelobiT brunvaSi. i ul (RS/ERG) qeW 

(ROu/NOM) it¾er `dedam simRera imRera~ _ am Sesityvebis birTvi _ 

gardamavali zmna it¾er (ìmRera~) klasifikators moklebulia, Tumca

predikatuli sintagma da sintaqsuri konstruqciebi beJitur enaSi 39 

agenss marTavs ergativSi, xolo pacienss _ saxelobiTSi. maSasadame, 

irkveva, rom ricxvSi SeTanxmebisaTvis klasifikatoris uqonlobas gadamwyveti 

mniSvneloba ar aqvs. Tu uaxloes obieqts ricxvs SevucvliT 

(i ul qeW-la it¾er `dedam simRerebi imRera~), maSin ricxvSi calmxriv 

markirebul SeTanxmebas miviRebT. 1 

specialuri literaturidan cnobilia Tezisi pirianobisa da valentobis 

gansxvavebul gramatikul kategoriebad miCnevis Sesaxeb [gamyreliZe 

da sxv. 2003 : 257]. beJituri zmna piris kategorias moklebulia. 

valentobis TvalsazrisiT garCeulia erTvalentiani (gardauvali), 

orvalentiani (gardamavali, grZnoba-aRqmis) da samvalentiani 

(gardamavali, kauzatiuri) zmnebi. 

1. orvalentian zmnaTa did nawils klas-kategoria ar moepoveba 

da zmnaSi ricxvi calmxrivad markirebulia, e. i. zmnis struqturaSi 

klasi ar aisaxeba, xolo klasniSnian zmnaTa struqturaSi naTlad da- 

Cndeba saTanado aqtantTa mier gamoxatuli sagnebis semantikuri kla- 

sifikacia. kerZod, SesityvebaSi: do (RS/GEN) m Ce (0u) bol'o o (`me ya- 

na movxani~) zmna (bol'o o `movxani~) moklebulia klasovan uRvlilebas, 

amitom masSi uaxloesi obieqti (m Ce `yana~), romlis klasis niSani 

b- zmnaSi unda daCeniliyo, ar mogvepoveba. amgvar SemTxvevebSi ar 

gvaqvs arc klasovani, arc klasovan-pirovani da, miT ufro, arc pirovani 

uRvlileba. maSasadame, obieqtur-klasovani uRvlilebis sistemis 

enaSi aRmogvaCnda neitraluri uRvlilebis zmnebi, romlebsac aqtantebi 

martooden semantikur doneze ukavSirdebian. 

rac Seexeba orvalentian uklasniSno zmnaTa da maTi klasmimarT 

aqtantebis (S1Od) struqturul aspeqtebs, Cveni SexedulebiT, aq gvaqvs 

nawilobriv markirebuli marTva, vinaidan saTanado zmnis semantika realur 

subieqts (do `me~) marTavs ergativSi, romelSic dgas markirebuli 

realuri subieqti. maSasadame, ergatiuli brunvis forma da zmnis 

semantika klasifikatoris uqonlobis erTgvar kompensacias axdenen. 

orvalentiani klasniSniani gardamavali zmnebis aqtantTa sintaqsur-semantikuri 

urTierTdamokidebuleba naTelia: realuri subieqti, 

romelic ergativSi dgas, zmnaSi ar aisaxeba, igi oden logikur-semantikur 

donezea warmodgenili. uaxloesi obieqti ormxrivad (srulad) 

markirebulia, vinaidan gramatikuladac gamoxatulia (Tavis sakuTar 

niSans aCens zmnaSi) da semantikur donezec warmodgenilia, radganac 

sxvanairad Sesityvebis azri gaugebari iqneboda, mag.: hunz. oJ-d‹ (RS) 

dars (O d ) r-iye `biWma gakveTili icis~, ȯbu-l(RS) hȯrȯ (O d ) b-ohor 

`mamam Zroxas aWama~ da misT. 

1 markirebis interpretaciisaTvis [ix. uTurgaiZe 2009 : 151-152].

40 

n. ardoteli 

2. grZnoba-aRqmis gamomxatveli zmnebi (Verba Sentiendi), romlebsac 

inversiul zmnebsac uwodeben, orvalentian zmnebs ganekuTvnebian. am 

tipis zmnaTa predikatul sintagmaSi qvemdebare warmoadgens eqsperien- 

sers da igi micemiTi brunvis formiT realizdeba, xolo paciensi (O d ), 

romlis klasic zmnaSi aRiniSneba, saxelobiT brunvaSi dgas. realuri 

subieqtis (eqsperienseris) aRuniSvneloba cxadyofs mis gankuTvnebas 

gramatikuli subieqtisadmi [andRulaZe 1968 : 65-67; Sdr. uslari 1889 : 

120-121; lomTaZe 2003 : 43]. 

beJitur enaSi Verba Sentiendi-s tipis zmnaTa ricxvs miekuTvneba: 

-at-al `siyvaruli~: Jdi-l (DAT) i o (NOM) -acca `vaJs uyvars 

deda~, -iy-al `codna~, `gageba~: di-l (DAT) Ø-iyeS …ahdi ‡adam 

(NOM) `me ar vicnob am kacs~, -eg-‰l (hunz. h-a n w-a "id".) `xedva~: di-l 

(DAT) isi (NOM) -g‰- o `me davinaxe da~, S ‡-al (hunz. So‡-a "id".) 

`daviwyeba~: il (DAT) lÀiklÀi (NOM) So‡o s `Cven sikeTes ar vivi- 

wyebT~, Coƒ-al gageba~, `Setyoba~: du-l (DAT) iwwo xabar (NOM) 

Coƒnadi? `Sen axali ambavi gaige?~ Tuƒ-al `mosmena~: di-l (DAT) mi 

il'e olÀi (NOM) Tuƒi o `me gavigone Seni Zaxili~, Tiy-al (hunz. Tˆy-a 

"id".) `Cxvleta~: hollÀo-l (DAT) niso o Je (NOM) Tiyo o `mas gul- 

Si moxvda (zedmiw. ùCxvlita~) naTqvami sityva~, -o‡-al (hunz. b-–‡-a 

"id".) `dakargva~, `gauCinareba~: di-l (DAT) qid (NOM) -–‡–-r `me gogona 

damekarga~ da misT. 

am rigis predikatuli sintagmebi niSandoblivia ara marto axlomonaTesave 

enaTaTvis [bokarevi 1949 : 34-38; Ciqobava, cercvaZe 1962 : 

367; imnaiSvili 1963 : 260-261...], aramed sxva wris enebisTvisac [Ciqobava 

1979 : 197]. rac ufro meti enis monacemebze dayrdnobiT gadamowmdeba 

es metad saintereso morfosintaqsuri movlena, miT ufro metad 

damajerebeli iqneba Tvalsazrisi misi enobriv universaliad miCnevis 

Sesaxeb. 

zemoganxiluli Sesityvebis struqturaSi Cvens yuradRebas iqcevs 

Semasmenlis brunva. uRvlilebisas eqsperienseri (moqmedebis ganmcdelaRmqmeli) 

yvela dro-kiloTa formaSi micemiT brunvas moiTxovs, Tumca 

zmna-Semasmenlis struqturaSi asaxvas ver hpovebs. miuxedavad amisa, 

sintagmis wevrTa kavSiri gamoxatulia qvemdebaris brunviT [bokarevi 

1949 : 34], rac SeiZleba calmxriv markirebul marTvad kvalificirdes. 

3. gardauvali zmnebidan interess aRZravs agreTve erTvalentiani 

damxmare zmnebi (kap. ge , xaS. golÀ, tlad. geli, hunz. li, lo àris~, 

xaS., tlad. zuyo-ro, kap. zuyo- o, hunz. zuyu-r ìyo~), romlebic, 

konteqstisda mixedviT, kuTvnilebas gamoxataven da orvalentianebi 

xdebian. meore funqciiT xmarebisas realuri subieqti uaxloes obieq-


tad iqceva da Cndeba kuTvnilebis subieqti (Genitivus Subjectivus), mag.: 

sak. beJ. o n si-s y m ge `xars Tavi aqvs (zedmiw. `xar-is Tavi aris~)~, Suga-s 

hi n na aƒca `cxens rZec aqvs (zedmiw. `cxen-is rZec aris~)~...; hunz. 

suko-s lo s–ri o `kacs hyavs cxeni (zedmiw. `kac-is aris cxeni~)~, di- 

do ȯbu-s ƒoƒo li `mamaCems saxli aqvs (zedmiw. `Cemi mam-is saxli 

aris~)~ da a. S. 

zemowarmodgenili posesiuri konstruqciis Semcvel winadadebebSi 

zmna-Semasmeneli labiluria, Tumca gardamavlobis TvalsazrisiT 

_ indiferentuli. zmnaSi saxelis klas-niSani ar aisaxeba, amitom 

klasSi da ricxvSi SeTanxmeba ar gvaqvs. samagierod xelSesaxebia mar- 

Tva_zmna saxels moiTxovs naTesaobiTsa (agensi) da saxelobiTSi (paciensi), 

Tavad saxeli ki zmnasTan SeTanxmebas ver axerxebs. 

kuTvnilebis gamomxatvel orvalentian zmna-SemasmenelTan qvemdebare, 

micemiTis garda, SeiZleba Segvxvdes lokatiur brunvebSic, rac 

metad damaxasiaTebelia axlomonaTesave enaTaTvisac [imnaiSvili 1963 : 

264; lomTaZe 2003 : 48-49...], mag.: hunz. ‡agrag (lok.) zuyunlo Tofia 

(lomT. 2003 : 48) `maT hqoniaT (`maTTan yofila~) Tofebi~, balÀa us- 

Tarli-g (lok.) li `xanjali mWedels aqvs (zedmiw. `mWedelTan 

aris~)~... 

garda amisa, gardamaval zmnebTan lokatiuri brunvis formiT SeiZleba 

warmodgenili iyos iribi da ubralo damateba [ix. van den bergi 

1995 : 123]. 

beJituri zmnis arsebiTi maxasiaTebelia klasisa da ricxvis gramatikuli 

kategoriebi da maTi markirebis arcTu rTuli sistema. es 

upiratesad klasniSnian zmnebs exeba. am tipis orvalentiani gardamavali 

zmna saxels marTavs: a) qvemdebares _ ergatiul brunvaSi, b) pirdapir 

damatebas _ saxelobiT brunvaSi. es damokidebuleba formulis 

saxiT ase Caiwereba: Ag + Pr + Pat (resp. RS + Ver + RO). sailustracio ma- 

galiTebi: sak. beJ. di ela is-ti (Ag/ERG) S‘g S … (Pat/NOM) m-oyona 

`Cemma Zmam cxeni moiyvana~, ƒohdagi- a (Ag/ERG) CaxCo qaRa (Pat/NOM) 

`mowafe wers werils~, ahmad-i (Ag/ERG) radi o (Pat/NOM) -itillo 

àhmedma radio daSala~...; hunz. dido ˆsti-l (Ag/ERG) yoro (Pat/NOM) 

r-u…o `Cemi Zma skams akeTebs~, olÀu-l (Ag/ERG) Ø-it¾er suku 

(Pat/NOM) `man mokla kaci~, ildo uSTeli-l (Ag/ERG) hu n -du 

(Pat/NOM) b-uWe `Cveni maswavlebeli SeSas Wris~ da mr. sxv. 

rogorc zemomoyvanili magaliTebi mowmoben, saxeli klasniSnian 

zmnas iTanxmebs klassa da ricxvSi, mag.: ahmadi maSina b-itillo àhmedma 

manqana daSala~, magram: ahmadi maSin‰ -itillo àhmedma manqanebi 

daSala~.

42 

n. ardoteli 

maSasadame, beJitur enaSi saurTierTo koordinacia, rac esoden 

niSandoblivia qarTveluri enebisaTvis, ar dasturdeba. 

samvalentiani zmnis ordinarul aqtantebs warmoadgenen: qvemde- 

bare (RS), pirdapiri damateba (RO d ) da iribi damateba (RO ind ). orvalentiani 

da samvalentiani zmnis sintagmaSi met sintaqsur Zalas pirdapiri 

damateba avlens, radganac misi niSania warmodgenili zmnaSi, 

e. i. saxeli zmnas iTanxmebs klassa da ricxvSi: sak. beJ. si-di (RS/ERG) 

yona suko (RO d /NOM) b-eaqillo èrTma ori kaci waaqcia~. Tu pirdapir 

damatebas mxoloobiT ricxvSi gadaviyvanT, zmnaSi am ukanasknelis 

mxoloobiTi ricxvis klasis nulovani alomorfi gveqneba: si-di ho n s 

suko Ø-eaqillo (kap.) èrTma erTi kaci waaqcia~. 

aviRoT samvalentiani zmnis ori winadadeba: (1) oJ-di (ERG) ma- 

duhalli-l (DAT) xo (NOM) b-oxna `vaJma mezobels cxvari mihyida~; 

(2) do (ERG) di ela Jdi-d (INS) hinis dnevniq (NOM) r-egalillinna 

`me Cem vaJiSvils (zedmiw. `Cemi vaJiT~) Tavisi dRiuri vaCvenebine~. 

pirvel winadadebaSi wevrTa wyoba da aqtantTa zmnasTan mimarTe- 

ba klasikuria: RS ergativSi dgas, uaxloesi obieqtis (O d ) klass ki 

zmna aireklavs. rac Seexeba meore winadadebas, romelSic samvalentiani 

kauzatiuri zmna gamoiyeneba, aqtantTa raodenoba gazrdilia iribi da- 

matebiT (O ind ), romelic faqtobriv moqmedebis Semsruleblad (eqsekutorad) 

gvevlineba da predikatTan formobrivi kavSiris gamoxatvas moklebulia. 

zmnaSi uaxloesi obieqtis klasis (da ricxvis) niSani da- 

Cndeba. istrumentalisis formiani ubralo damatebis eqsekutoris 

funqciiT gamoyeneba kidev erTxel svams ergativisa da instrumentalisis 

genezisuri erTianobis sakiTxs. 

sainteresoa aRiniSnos, rom samvalentian gardamaval uklasniSno 

zmnaSi, orvalentiani gardamavali zmnis analogiurad, zmnisa da saTanado 

aqtantis kavSiri Sesustebulia: saxeli zmnas ver iTanxmebs klas- 

sa da ricxvSi, Tumca zmna saxels marTavs brunvaSi (RS-ergativSi, RO ind 

_ micemiTSi an lokativSi, RO d _ saxelobiTSi), mag.: hunz. olÀu-l 

(RS/ERG) nˆl'–r tex½ (RO d /NOM) ˆsti-g (RO ind /AD) `man misca wigni 

Zmas~, Sdr. ˆsti-l (RS/ERG) b-oxor ˆst‹ (RO ind ) z–t¾a (RO d /NOM) 

`Zmam das beWedi uyida~. 

meore winadadebaSi gvaqvs rogorc marTva (zmna qvemdebares mar- 

Tavs ergativSi, irib damatebas _ micemiTSi, pirdapir damatebas _ saxelobiTSi), 

ise SeTanxmeba (saxeli zmnas iTanxmebs klassa da ricxvSi). 

predikatul sintagmaSi, aqtantTa brunvebis gaTvaliswinebiT, 

gamoiyofa Semdegi sintaqsuri konstruqciebi: 1) nominatiuri, 2) ergatiuli, 

3) datiuri, 4) posesiuri, 5) lokatiuri. TiToeuli es


konstruqcia damokidebulia realuri subieqtis an masTan gaTanabrebuli 

aqtantis (agensis) brunvaze da saxelwodebac amis mixedviT aqvs Serqmeuli. 

1. nominatiuri konstruqcia. nominatiuri konstruqcia, rogorc 

cnobilia, damaxasiaTebelia gardauvali zmnisTvis. predikatul sintagmaSi 

warmodgenilia oden agensi (RS), romlis klasis eqsponentic daCndeba 

klasniSnian zmnaSi, uklasniSno zmnebSi ki realur subieqtze miTiTeba 

xdeba semantikur doneze, mag.: sak. beJ. i o (RS/NOM) bil'oRa -e n t¾e o 

`deda Sin wavida~, ‡emed‰ mex (RS/NOM) b-aWolÀCa `Semodgomaze amindi 

civi xdeba~, di e o n x (RS/NOM) kokos zedmiw. `Cemi muceli avadaa~...; 

hunz. qid (RS/NOM) -i ‰ n r `gogona tiroda~, suku (RS/NOM) Ø-uhur 

ƒoƒŒ b-i ‰ n bar `saxlSi, sadac kaci mokvda, tirodnen~, s–s– mext¾o kot 

‡oƒŒr (lomTaZe 2000 : 98) `xan avad aris is, xan kargad xdeba~ da mr. sxv. 

pirveladi absoluturi zmnebis garda, araiSviaTad nominatiur 

konstruqcias qmnian meoreuli erTaqtantiani zmnebic, romelTac ganekuTvneba 

nasaxelari da potencialisis semantikis Semcveli zmnebi. amgvar 

zmnebTan Sewyobili realuri subieqtic yovelTvis saxelobiT 

brunvaSi daismis [lomTaZe 2000 : 213-215], mag.: …ahdi suko (RS/NOM) 

ketlÀi o ès kaci kargi gaxda~, ‡–g (RS/NOM) wunduler (hunz.) ìs 

(kaci) gawiTlda~, y–ra (RS/NOM) b-ˆy‰ler (nah.) `bavSvi gaizarda~ da 

misT. 

2. ergatiuli konstruqcia. zogadad, iberiul-kavkasiuri enebis- 

Tvis, konkretulad, beJituri enisTvis Tavisebur konstruqcias erga- 

tiuli konstruqcia qmnis. martivi winadadebis struqturisa da pre- 

dikatuli sintagmis agebulebis kvlevisas gadamwyveti mniSvneloba swo- 

red ergatiul konstruqcias eniWeba, romelic samvalentiani gardamava- 

li zmnis konstruqciad gvevlineba. amgvari predikatuli sintagmis Ta- 

viseburebas is qmnis, rom gardauvali zmnis RS da gardamavali zmnis 

RO d erTi da imave brunviT _ saxelobiTiT gadmoicema. masTan, zmnaSi 

aisaxeba saxelobiTSi mdgari uaxloesi obieqtis (paciensis) klasi, xo- 

lo funqciur-semantikurad ufro aqtiuri aqtantis _ qvemdebaris 

klasi ki aRuniSvneli rCeba _ uaxloesi obieqtis Zala subieqtisas 

sWarbobs [Ciqobava, cercvaZe 1962 : 239]. 

beJituri zmna, xunZur-andiur enTa zmnisagan gansxvavebiT da ax- 

lomonaTesave didour enaTa analogiurad, meti stabilurobiT gamoir- 

Ceva, amdenad saTanado sintagmebSi igi moklebulia orazrovnebas, mag., 

di e …o- (RS/ERG) aJdah (RO d /NOM) b-it¾e o `Cemma ZaRlma urCxuli 

mokla~, do (RS/ERG) simindi (RO d ) b-iJeC `me siminds vTesav~ da misT.

44 

n. ardoteli 

erTi rigis amosaval zmnaTa (nil'al `micema~, tutal `srola~...) 

da kauzatiuri zmnebis ergatiuli konstruqcia iribi obieqtis (O ind ) 

mqoneblobiT gamoirCeva. masTan, RS da RO d brunvebs ar icvlian, RO ind 

ki daismis micemiTsa da lokatiur brunvebSi, mag., haJimurad, raWa, 

bol‘u bow‹ (RO ind /DAT) Tofi (RO d /NOM) tut‰-l'e (lomT. 2003: 40, 7) 

`hajimurad, modi, am mgels Tofi vesroloTo~, i o (RS/ERG) Jdi-l 

(RO ind /DAT) b- t¾ello kobala (RO d ) `dedam vaJiSvils kombali dascxo~, 

maJidi (RS/ERG) nisollo halmaRliƒa (RO ind /LOC) i oS xabar `majidma 

amxanags dedis ambavi hkiTxa~ da a. S. 

sagulisxmoa, rom meoreuli kauzatiuri zmna irib obieqts in- 

strumentalisSi marTavs [ardoteli 2008: 77-78], mag.: do (RS/ERG) ye- 

bedli-d (RO ind /INS) wit (RO d /NOM) r-Œllillo (lomTaZe 2000 : 198) 

`me mWedels dana gavakeTebine~, mallarasadan-i (RS init /ERG) l'ela xal- 

yli-d (O ind/ex ) reƒen (RO d /NOM) bawi-l (O ind/ex /DAT) r-‘ n -…a-ƒilinna `mo- 

la nasredinma soflis xalxs cxvari mgels SeaWmevinebina~ da sxv. misT. 

3. datiuri konstruqcia. rogorc ukve avRniSneT zemoT, Verba 

Sentiendi-s tipis pirveladi inversiuli zmnebi agenss (RS) micemiT 

brunvaSi moiTxoven (di‡i Ø-at oJe `me miyvars vaJi~, di‡i -at qid `me 

miyvars gogo~...), rac mravali enis saTanado movlenasTan poulobs pa- 

ralels [Ciqobava 1979 : 197]. garda amisa, micemiTi brunviT gamoixate- 

ba moqmedebis adresati da iribi obieqti, mag., abo (RS/ERG) oJdi-l 

(RO ind /DAT) bit¾ (RO d /NOM) nil'i o (kap.) `mamam vaJiSvils cxvari mi- 

sca~, oJ-di-l (RS/ERG) qid-b–-– (RO ind /DAT) (ƒaT) m-i aa-r (hunz.) `vaJma 

gogos (xeli) daartya~ da sxv. 

4. posesiuri (naTesaobiTiani) konstruqciis problema. ro- 

gorc cnobilia, specialur literaturaSi damoukidebel sintaqsur 

erTeulad gamoyofen posesiur konstruqcias da mas sxva momijnave kon- 

struqciaTa Tanabar uflebebs aniWeben [imnaiSvili 1963 : 264; kibriki 

da sxv. 2001 : 298-299; lomTaZe 2003 : 45-46]. 

beJitur enaSi e. w. posesiur konstruqcias martooden meSveli 

zmnebi qmnian. posesiur (naTesaobiTian) konstruqciis aqtantebidan 

markirebuli ar aris arc agensi da arc paciensi, saTanado zmnas kla- 

sifikatori ar moepoveba. posesiuri konstruqciis struqtura aseTia: 

kuTvnilebis subieqti (GS=Genitivus Subjectivus) yovelgvar droul for- 

masTan dgas naTesaobiTSi, xolo realuri obieqti (RO d ) _ saxelobiT-


Si, mag.: sak. beJ. isti-s (GS) Tofi (RO d ) ge `Zmas Tofi aqvs (zedmiw. 

`Zmis Tofi aris~)~, …‰lÀo xalli-s (GS) ho n s J (RO d ) zuyona ge ìm 

mefes erTi vaJi hyavda (zedmiw. ìm mefisa erTi vaJi iyo~)~...; hunz. 

olÀus (GS) yuruS (RO d /NOM) gȯW `mas fuli ar aqvs (zedmiw. `misi 

fuli ar aris~)~, –gras (GS) zuyun lo s–ro (RO d /NOM) `maT hyoliaT 

(zedmiw. `maTi yofila~) cxeni~ da a. S. 

5. lokatiuri konstruqcia. lokatiuri konstruqcias ayalibe- 

ben metwilad modaluri semantikis Semcveli zmnebi. lokatiur kon- 

struqcias qmnian: 

1) kuTvnilebis gamomxatveli gardauvali zmnebi: sak. beJ. miJug 

SuSa litto, a n wi giWko! `Tqven Tu boTli gaqvT (zedmiw. `TqvenTan 

boTli Tu aris~), sasmeli Caasxi!~; 

2) adresatis mqone gardamavali da kauzatiuri zmnebi, romlebic 

ubralo damatebas erT-erT lokatiur brunvaSi (AD/CONT/SUP) moi- 

Txoven: hunz. ogu (RS/ERG) Sugulad miRa-lÀ (RO ind /CONT) …edra 

(RO d /NOM) nˆcar `man cxenis kuds vedro dakida~; 

3) erTi rigis gardamavali zmnebi (b-iJ-a `mogeba~, b-–ƒ-a `SeZle- 

ba~, b-oJ-a `ndoba~, `rwmena~...) ubralo damatebas (sirkonstants) sxva- 

dasxva lokatiur brunvaSi svamen [ix. van den bergi 1995 : 123-124; 

lomTaZe 2003 : 53-55]. 

amrigad, beJitur enaSi TavCenil sintaqsur konstruqciebSi um- 

Tavresia klasmimarT aqtantTa damokidebuleba predikatTan _ Semasme- 

nelTan. rogorc zemoT iyo naCvenebi, predikatul sintagmaSi zmna (Se- 

masmeneli) saxels (RS, RO) marTavs saxelobiTSi, ergativSi da micemiT- 

Si, riTac iqmneba saTanado sintaqsuri konstruqciebi. rac Seexeba po- 

sesiur da lokatiur konstruqciebs, isini klasmiumarTav aqtantTa 

konstruqciebia da, amdenad, naklebi funqciuri datvirTva aqvT. 

literatura 

andRulaZe 1968 _ n. andRulaZe, klasovani da pirovani uRvli- 

lebis istoriis zogi sakiTxi iberiul-kavkasiur enebSi. Tbilisi. 

ardoteli 2008 _ n. ardoteli, kauzativi xunZur-andiur-dido- 

ur enebSi. _ enaTmecnierebis sakiTxebi, I. Tbilisi.

46 

n. ardoteli 

bokarevi 1949 _ А. А. Бокарев, Очерк грамматики чамалинского языка. 

М.-Л. 

van den bergi 1995 _ Helma van den Berg, A Grammar of Hunzib (with 

texts and lexicon). Leiden. 

gamyreliZe da sxv. 2003 _ T. gamyreliZe, z. kiknaZe, i. Saduri, 

n. Sengelia, Teoriuli enaTmecnierebis kursi. Tbilisi. 

imnaiSvili 1963 _ Д. С. Имнайшвили, Дидойский язык в сравнении с 

гинухском и хваршийским языками. Тбилиси. 

lomTaZe 2000 _ e. lomTaZe, zmna da naxmnari saxelebi beJitur 

(beJitur-hunzibur) enaSi. Tbilisi. 

lomTaZe 2003 _ e. lomTaZe, beJituri (beJitur-hunziburi) enis 

sintaqsi da teqstebi. Tbilisi. 

uTurgaiZe 2009 _ T. uTurgaiZe, qarTuli enis doneTa ZiriTa- 

di maxasiaTeblebis urTierTze moqmedebisaTvis globalur enobriv sis- 

temaSi. Tbilisi. 

uslari 1889 _ П. К. Услар, Этнография Кавказа. Языкознание. III. 

Аварский язык. Тифлис. 

Ciqobava 1979 _ arn. Ciqobava, iberiul-kavksiuri enaTmecnierebis 

Sesavali. Tbilisi. 

Ciqobava, cercvaZe 1962 _ arn. Ciqobava, il. cercvaZe, xunZuri 

ena. Tbilisi. 

NODAR ARDOTELI 

Predicative Syntagma and Syntactic Constructions in Bezhit 

S u m m a r y 

In Bezhit predicative syntagma a predicative occupies a following place after a 

subject. Though it can occurs before a subject. Following from this a post-positive order 

(subject predicate) is dominated and an inversive order (predicate + subject) – is 

depended on it. In a sentence a syntactic interrelation of components can be marked by 

classifiers and can not be marked; e. g.: – qid "A girl fall asleep", cf.: -uTur (RS/ERG) 

i ul (ROu/Nom) it er "Mother sang a song"... 

Members of a predicative syntagma are: the verbs with one-valence 

(intransitive), bi-valence (transitive, of feeling and perception) and three-valence 

(transitive, causative). Just according to above mentioned verbs the structure of 

predicative syntagma is discussed. An attention is focused on the verbs of neutral


conjugation (without a class-marker and person), with which actants connect only on a 

semantic level and communication coordination among them is not important. 

The following syntactical constructions are distinguished in a predicative 

syntagma in condition of actants' declension: 1) nominative: 2) ergative; 3) dative; 

4) possesive; 5) locative. 

In syntactic constructions the attitude of class actants toward a predicate is 

important. In a predicative syntagma a verb (predicate) governs a noun (RS, RO) in 

nominative, ergative and dative. As regard possessive and locative constructions, they 

are the constructions of non-class actants.

iberi iberiul iberi iberiul 

ul-kavkasiuri ul kavkasiuri enaTmecniereba 



XXIX 2011 

fiqria afxaiZe 

Tavazianobis etiketi da mesame piris 

nacvalsaxelTa sistema 

(sinhaluri enis masalaze) 

sinhala enaSi raodenobrivi Tu funqciur-semantikuri nairgvarovnebiT 

II piris 1 garda III piris nacvalsaxelebic gamoirCevian. maTi 

nairsaxeobebis 2 gamoyenebisas arsebuli socialuri etiketis dacva mniSvnelovania; 

sazogadoebis socialurad dayofis principebsa da am 

TvalsazrisiT arsebul enobriv diferencirebas III piris nacvalsaxel- 

Ta sistema sainteresod warmogvidgens. 

III piris nacvalsaxelTa xmarebis TvalsazrisiT salaparako da 

saliteraturo sinhalas Soris Semdegi ZiriTadi sxvaoba arsebobs: 

saliteraturo leqsikur fondSi arsebuli formebi raodenobrivad 

bevrad sWarbobs salaparako enis formebs. salaparako sinhalaSi 

III piris nacvalsaxelTa gacilebiT mcire nairsaxeoba gvxvdeba. amasTan, 

gansxvavebulia maTi funqciur-semantikuri rolebi. 

saliteraturo sinhala III piris nacvalsaxelebSi gramatikul 

sqess ganarCevs. kerZod, gansxvavebulia mdedrobiTis, mamrobiTis da sa- 

Sualo sqesis formebi. Sesabamisi magaliTebi qvemoT mocemul 

tabulaze Semdegnairad warmovadgineT: 

1 ix. Cveni statia: `meore piris nacvalsaxelTa TaviseburebisaTvis salaparako sin- 

halaSi~, ike XXXVII , 2009 

2 III piris aRmniSvneli nacvalsaxelTa formebi umTavresad sinhalur-inglisuri da 

inglisur-sinhaluri leqsikonebidan movipoveT. maTi nairsaxeobebi klasificirebulia 

saliteraturo da salaparako sinhalas Soris arsebuli gansxvavebis Tanaxmad. 

mxolobiTisa da mravlobiTis aRmniSvnel formebs umetesad vuTiTebT leqsikonebis 

mixedviT.

Tavazianobis etiketi da mesame piris nacvalsaxelTa sistema 

mdedrobiTi mdedrobiTi sqesi sqesi sqesi mamrobiTi mamrobiTi sqesi sqesi saSualo saSualo sqesi 

sqesi 

ǣ (ის) an hō (is) ē (is; kaci, nivTi) /hē 

Ø 

(is) 

Ø 3 ū (is; cxoveli / dabal 

soc. safexurze myofi 

adamiani) 

Ø eyā (is: pirovneba / biWi) eyǝ (is) / (is;) 

ærǣ/arǣ arǝya (is; naklebad Tava- 

ziani) 

arǝ (is, eg) 

ekī (is) ekā (is; kaci, biWi) ekǝ (erTi; raodenobiTi 

ricx. saxeli) 

oyǣ (is) oyā( is) oyǝ ( ai is) 

mǣ (is) mē (is) me (is) 

arǝkī (is) arǝkā (kaci / cxoveli) arǝkǝ (ai is) 

ōkī (is) okā (pirovneba / cxoveli) okǝ (ai is) 

mēkī (qali / cxoveli; 

araTavaziani) 

mēkā (ai es: biWi, cxoveli; 

adamiani yvelaze 

dabali soc. fenidan) 

mekǝ (ai is) 

ōtomō (is; Tavaziani) Ø Ø 

mō (es) Ø Ø 

Ø mohū ( es; pirovneba) Ø 

ō( is) Ø Ø 

Ø undā (is; pativiscemis 

gamomxatveli) 

Ø unnæhe (is, eg pirovneba, 

pativiscemis 

gamomxatveli) 

Ø unnānsē (is; pativiscemis 

Ggamomxatevli) 

rogorc sailustracio masalidan Cans, mdedrobiTi da mamrobiTi sqesisTvis 

sinhalur enas ufro meti alternatiuli forma aqvs, vidre 

saSualo sqesisTvis. zogi forma dasturdeba mxolod mamrobiTis an 

mdedrobiTis formiT, zogs ki samive sqesis Sesatyvisi aqvs. amasTanave, 

am formebs Soris fuZiseuli sxvaoba zogjer erTi SexedviT garkveul 

fonetikur kanonzomierebas eqvemdebareba. kerZod, fuZe xSirad icvleba 

daboloebis mixedviT. magaliTad: ī (mdr. sqesi) →ā (mamr. sqesi) →ǝ 

(saS.sqesi). mag: ekī→ekā→ekǝ ; ōkī→okā→okǝ da sxva. Tumca amgvari 

3 Ø-simbolo aRniSnavs, rom saTanado forma ver davadastureT. 

Ø 

Ø 

Ø 

Ø 

49

50 

f. afxaiZe 

cvlileba ar aris erTaderTi kanonzomiereba, romliTac III piris 

nacvalsaxelTa fuZis Secvla xdeba. 

specialur literaturaSi, kerZod, geigeris gramatikaSi (1938) 

yuradReba aris gamaxvilebuli imaze, Tu raoden sirTules qmnis III 

piris nacvalsaxelebis nairsaxeobebis axsna. Tumca, miuxedavad maTi 

mravalferovnebisa, geigers III piris nacvalsaxelebi ZiriTadad ori: -i 

da –u Ziridan nawarmoebad miaCnia da maT saSualo indoariulis imave 

ZirebTan akavSirebs. (geigeri 1938 : 125) 

mravlobiTi ricxvis warmoeba samive sqesis formebisTvis xdeba 

sami saxis sufiqsis saSualebiT, rogoricaa: lā sufiqsi, romliTac aris 

nawarmoebi: oyāla, oyǣla, okāIā, ekīla, okīla arǝkīla, uyaIā; vā-sufiqsiT: 

arǝvā, evā, ōvā, mēvā da hū-sufiqsiT: ovuhū, ohū,mohū, movuhū. 

sinhala ena III piris funqciiT CvenebiT nacvalsaxelebsac gamoiyenebs. 

sinhaluri CvenebiTi nacvalsaxelebi miuTiTeben msmeneli da molaparake 

pirebis pozicias Cvenebis obieqtTan siaxlove-siSoris TvalsazrisiT. 

aq SeiZleba 3 jgufi ganvasxvaoT. kerZod: 

1) CvenebiTi nacvalsaxelebi, romlebic miuTiTeben, rom Cvenebis obieqti 

axlosaa molaparake piris poziciasTan. kerZod, aseTebia: 

mekā es (kaci, cxoveli) mekǝ ai es 

mekī es (qali, dabali fenidan) mehā es (pirovneba) 

mē es (saS.) meyā ai es (mamr.) 

munda es (saS.) meya es (saS.) 

mundalā eseni mō (md.) es 

mohū es (pirovneba) 

munnæhe (Zalian Tavaziani) 

munvǝhansē (Zalian Tavaziani) 


axlosaa msmenelis poziciasTan, rogoricaa: 

okǝ eg 

ohā eg (pirov.) 

oyǝ eg (saS.) 

oyā eg (mamr.) 

oyǣ eg (md.) 

okī eg (md.) 


daSorebulia rogorc msmenelis, ise molaparakis poziciidan. 

kerZod:


arǝ is/isini (saS.) 

arǝyǝ is (md) 

arǝkǝ (saS.) ai is 

arǝkī (md.) 

ekǝ is (saS.) 

ē is (kaci/nivTi) 

ekā is (mamr.) 

III piris sakuTriv subieqturi da agreTve CvenebiTi 

nacvalsaxelebi, romlebic subieqturi piris funqcias iTavseben, markirebulia 

Semdegi gramatikuli kategoriebis mixedviT: 

1. sulieri-usulos kategoria. sulierSi garCeulia adamiani da cxoveli, 

xolo usuloSi _ nivTi an abstraqtuli cneba; 

2. sqesis kategoria: mdedrobiTi, mamrobiTi da saSualo. 

3. ricxvis kategoria: mxolobiTi da mravlobiTi; 

4. Tavazianoba-araTavazianobis kategoria. aq gansxvavebas qmnis Tavaziani-araTavaziani 

da agreTve, pativiscemis da upativcemulobis 

gamomxatveli formebi. 

rogorc zemoT aRvniSneT, salaparako enaSi III piris aRmniSvneli 

nacvalsaxelTa nairsaxeobani gacilebiT mwiria. III piris aRsaniSnad 

ZiriTadad gamoiyeneba: eyā (is; mx. r.) da eyāla (isini; mr. r). sqesis 

TvalsazrisiT III piri salaparako enaSi ar aris markirebuli. es bunebrivia, 

ramdenadac sqesis kategoria salaparako enisTvis mxolod 

leqsikur kategoriad miiCneva. samagierod, garCeulia sulieri-usulos 

kategoria oRond CvenebiT nacvalsaxelebSi, romlebic III piris funqci- 

as iTavseben, mag.: ekǝ, arǝkǝ, mekǝ, oya formebi yovelTvis usuloze miu- 

TiTebs, xolo mē, arǝ _ sulieri arsebiTis msazRvrelebad gamoiyeneba. 

sakuTriv III piris aRmniSvnel subieqtur nacvalsaxelebSi ki gamijnu- 

lia adamianis da cxovelis aRmniSvneli kategoria: ū nacvalsaxeli Cveu- 

lebriv cxovelze miuTiTebs, xolo eyā (mx.r) _ adamianze. 

rogorc saliteraturo, ise salaparako sinhalas axasiaTebs III 

piris nacvalsaxelebiT Tavazianobis da araTavazianobis kategoriis 

gamoxatva. aseTi ram espanursa da italiurSic gvaqvs. am enebTan 

sinhalas genetikuri naTesaoba akavSirebs. CvenTvis gansakuTrebiT 

saintereso iqneboda mTis iberiul-kavkasiur enebTan sinhaluri masalis 

Sedareba, ramdenadac maT Soris genetikuri kavSiri ar arsebobs da 

lingvistebs mxolod tipologiuri Sedarebis SesaZlebloba rCebaT; 

magram amisTvis vfiqrobT, jer sakuTriv calkeuli enobrivi empiriuli 

masala unda iyos aRwerili, raTa xelmisawvdomi gaxdes ama Tu im saxis 

kvlevis gasagrZleblad. swored amitom, winamdebare statiis mizani iyo 

51

52 

f. afxaiZe 

konkretulad sinhaluri masalis Taviseburebani. 

jer kidev gunasekeras gramatikaSi (1891) III piris nacvalsaxelebi 

dajgufebulia sinhaluri sazogadoebis socialur fenebs Soris arsebuli 

gansxvavebebis Tanaxmad. kerZod, gamoyofilia 3 tipi, rogoricaa: 

1) dabali kastis aRmniSvneli formebi 2)saSualo fenis adamianTa 

aRmniSvneli nacvalsaxelebi da 3) umaRlesi klasis adamianTa aRmniSvneli 

nacvalsaxelebi. Cveni azriT, salaparako sinhalurs ar axasiaTebs 

iseTi mkveTri diskriminirebuli kasturi an klasobrivi sxvaoba, 

rogoric, es vTqvaT, gunasekeras mier sinhaluri enis gramatikaSia 

(1891) aRwerili. geigeris naSromSic (1938) aRniSnulia, rom 

sinhaluri nacvalsaxelebis xmareba mkacrad diskriminirebul socialur 

etikets eqvemdebareba. Tanamedrove sinhaluri sazogadoebis socialur 

fenebs Soris gansxvaveba amJamad gamoixateba mxolod dabali, saSualo 

da maRali fenebis mixedviT. 

saintereso gansxvavebas qmnis am kategoriis markirebis 

principic. saliteraturo sinhalas III piris nacvalsaxelebSi Tavaziani 

mniSvneloba specialuri sufiqsebis saSualebiT iwarmoeba da es 

sufiqsebi daerTvis mxolod akuzatiuri brunvis mravlobiTis 

aRmniSvnel III piris zog nacvalsaxelur fuZes. Cven ver davadastureT 

sufiqsiT nawarmoebi Tavaziani III piris nacvalsaxeli, romelSic 

Tavazianobis sufiqsi mxolobiTi ricxvis fuZezea darTuli, rac 

lingvisturad zogaduniversaluri movlenaa; mravlobiTis fuZe 

sxvadasxva enaSi swored Tavazianobis mniSvnelobiT dasturdeba. 

sinhaladan sailustraciod qvemoT mogvyavs: 

un (III p. mr.r) +vahansē (sufiqsi)< unvahansē; 

un (III p. mr.r) +nehe (sufiqsi)< unnæhe; 

mun (III p. mr.r) +nehe (sufiqsi) < munnæhe; 

un (III p. mr.r) +nāse(sufiqsi)< unnāse; 

ovun (III p. mr.r) +vǝhansē< ovunvǝhansē 

araTavaziani mniSvnelobis gamosaxatavad ki gamoiyeneba specia- 

luri formebi. mag.: ū; mū; mu; ekā; okā; okī; mekā; mekī; arǝkǝ; ; arǝkī. rac 

Seexeba salaparko sinhalas, aq Tavazianoba-araTavazianobis gamosaxatavad 

iSviaTad magram, SeiZleba, nasesxebi iqnas saliteraturo enis 

leqsikisTvis damaxasiaTebeli Tavazianobis gamomxatveli formebi, ro- 

gorica: unvahansē, unnæhe da sxv. magram ZiriTadad, laparakis dros III 

pirSi mowiwebis an Tavazianobis gamosaxatavad Cinis, socialuri rangis 

an statusis gamomxatveli arsebiTi saxelebi gamoiyeneba, iseve rogorc 

qarTulSi, mag., doqtori/profesori + sakuTari saxeli; qalbatoni/batoni+sakuTari 

saxeli. xolo Tu pirovnebis vinaoba ucnobia, maSin am


sityvebis win CvenebiTi nacvalsaxelebi daismis: ē /arǝ doctor kenek;profesǝ 

kenek=is /es doqtori/profesori; ē/arǝ mahattǝya/nōnǝ =is/es batoni/qalbatoni. 

arasaero piris, religiuri msaxuris, vTqvaT, budisti beris 

mosaxsenieblad ki specialuri nacvalsaxelis unvahansē-s nacvlad gamoiyeneba 

Semdegi konstruqcia: (CvenebiTi nacvalsaxeluri msazRvreli) 

ē /arǝ + (arsebiTi saxeli hāmuduruvo `budisti beri~ ) an: sakuTari sa- 

xeli + sityva hāmuduruvo. qarTulSic zustad ase xdeba, roca movixseniebT 

sasuliero pirs: mama levani, meufe daviTi da a.S. sinhalurSi 

msazRvrel-sazRvrulis rigi Sebrunebulia: jer saxelia da mere sasuliero 

rangis aRmniSvneli sityva. 

rac Seexeba araTavazian mniSvnelobas, salaparako sinhalaSi III 

pirSi am mniSvnelobiT gamoiyeneba nacvalsaxeli, romelic Cveulebriv 

aRniSnavs cxovelis kategorias. aseTia: ū (mx.r) da un (mr.r) am formebis 

xmarebiT gansakuTrebiT damamcirebeli mniSvneloba gamoixateba. Tavazianobis 

markirebis gansakuTrebul Taviseburebas gamoxatavs naTesaobis 

sistema da etiketic, romelic naTesauri urTierTobebis wesebs 

sinhalur sazogadoebaSi enobrivad akanonebs. magaliTad, ojaxis wevrebs 

Soris pativiscemis niSnad mamas da dedas moixsenieben ara nacvalsaxeliT, 

aramed krosreferencialurad. sailustraciod qvemoT mogvyavs: 

tāttatǝ sanīpǝ næ, ē nisā tātta bet gannǝ giyā. 

zedmiw. `mama (dat.) janmrTeloba ara amitom mama wamali yidva (inf.) 

wavida~ 

`mama avad aris, amitom is wamlis sayidlad wavida~. 

Tavazianoba-araTavazianobis gamosaxatad zogjer SeiZleba pragmatuli 

faqtoric iyos ganmsazRvreli. magaliTad, sazogadod miCneulia, 

rom qarTulSi Tavazianobis kategoria III piris nacvalsaxelebSi 

gramatikulad ar aris markirebuli, magram praqtikulad es kategoria 

qarTulSi sxvagvarad SeiZleba gamoixatos. magaliTad, Tu III piris 

CvenebiTi nacalsaxelebi gamoyenebul iqneba adamianis aRmniSvneli subieqturi 

nacvalsaxelis nacvlad, maSin mosaubres SeuZlia aRsaniSnis 

mimarT gamoxatos Tavaziani an araTavaziani damokidebuleba. am dros 

mniSvnelovania agreTve mosaubris pragmatuli pozicia, gansxvaveba rangobriv-Cinobrivi 

an asakobrivi TvalsazrisiT. magaliTad, Tu Tanamdebobis 

piri romelime CvenebiTi nacvalsaxeliT mimarTavs e.w. 

`daqiravebul TanamSromels~, romelic rangobrivad masze dabla dgas, 

maSin amiT xazi gaesmeba damamcirebel an Seuracxmyofel mniSvnelobas 

adresatis mimarT. vTqvaT, administraciis warmomadgeneli romelime 

TanamSromels sxvebis TandaswrebiT ase mimarTavs: ès aq ratom aris?~ 

nacvlad imisa, rom mimarTos piradad, sakuTari saxeliT an me-2 pi- 

53

54 

f. afxaiZe 

ris nacvalsaxelis gamoyenebiT, maSin am formiT ignorireba an damcireba 

gamoixateba. SeiZleba gamoixatos sxva niuansic, magaliTad, gaucxoebis 

an daSorebis momentic, rac SeiZleba raime stilistikuri funqciiTac 

gamoiyenebodes, vTqvaT, romelime mwerlis enaSi. 

zemoT ganxiluli enobrivi Taviseburebebi mWidrod aris dakav- 

Sirebuli sxvadasxva sociolingvistur faqtorebTan, romlebic 

umTavresad Sepirobebulia mocemuli eris kulturul-eTnikuri da religiuri 

TaviseburebaniT. cxadia, isic unda gaviTvaliswinoT, rom Tanamedrove 

sinhalas Camoyalibeba multigenetikuri (indoariuli, draviduli 

da sakuTriv indogenuri) enobrivi kontaqtebis safuZvelze moxda. 

amitom bevri enobrivi movlenis ganviTarebaSi multigenetikuri 

enobrivi struqturebis impaqtebi aisaxa. 

li lite li lite 

tera 

ratu 

tura tu ra 

ga gaieri ga ri 1970 1970 _ Gair W.James, Coloquial Sinhalese Clause structures, Janua 

Linguarum S.P 83, The Hague Mouton & Co, Sri Lanka. 

ge geige ge ge geri ge ri 1938 1938 _ Geiger Wilhelm, PH.D , A Grammar of the Sinhalese langua- 

ge, The Royal Asiatic Society Ceylon Branch, Colombo. 

gunasekera 

gunasekera gunasekera 1891 1891_ 1891 Gunasekera Mendis, Comprehensive Grammar of the 

Sinhalese language, Sri Lanka. 

di disa di disa 

sana 

naiaka na ka 1998 1998 _ Disanayaka J.B, Understanding The Sinhalese, Colom- 

bo, Sri Lanka. 

ka karu ka karu 

runa 

nati 

tila 

lake la ke 1998 1998 _ Karunatillake W.S, An Introduction To Spoken Sin- 

hala, 2nd edition, Colombo, Sri Lanka. 

kikviZe kikviZe kikviZe zaali zaali 1999 _ Tavazianobis gamoxatvis gramatikuli 

saSualebebi, Tbilisi. 

kva kvara kva kvara 

racxe 

cxelia cxe lia 2002 _ zepiri metyvelebis formebi da socialuri 

prestiJi, baT. universitetis Sr. t. II, baTumi. 

rat ratna rat na in ingli in 

gli glisur 

sur-sin sur sin sinha 

halu 

luri lu ri leq leqsi leq leqsi 

siko 

koni ko ni _ Ratna English Sinhalese 

Dictionary, 2nd edition, ISBN-955-569-009-5, Colombo 10, Sri Lanka. 

sin sinha sin sinha 

halu 

luri lu ri xal xalxu xal xalxu 

xuri xu ri Tqmu Tqmule Tqmu Tqmule 

lebe 

bebi 

bi 1998 1998 _ Sri Lanka Folk Tales; Tamil- 

Sinhala (volume I) ICCO-The Netherlands. Publisher: participatory Development Forum 

.ISBN 955-9140-16-7, Sri Lanka. 

sin sinha sin sinha 

halur 

lur-in lur in ingli 

glisu glisu 

suri ri leq leqsi leq 

si siko 

koni ko ni 1997 1997_ 1997 Sinhala English Dictionary, 

2nd edition, publishers: S.Godage & BROS, Colombo 10, Sri Lanka. 

qar qarte qar 

te teri te ri 1999 1999 _ Carter Charles, Sinhalese English Dictionary, New Delhi* 

Madras. 

jor jorbe jor jorbe 

bena 

naZe 

Ze 1985 _ b. jorbenaZe, qarTuli enobrivi etiketi, gaz. 

`burji erovnebisa~, 2, Tbilisi.


PIKRIA APKHAIDZE 

On the Peculiarities of the 3rd Personal Pronouns 

in Spoken Sinhala 

Summary 

This work deals with the semantic-functional peculiarities of the 2 nd personal 

pronouns. Sinhala has a large diversity of different pronouns. The different forms are 

used in Spoken and Literary varieties of Sinhala as well as in the colloquial register 

of the Spoken language or in regional varieties. The 2 nd and 3 rd personal pronouns are 

especially various. Using of parallel forms of different pronouns are practically 

regulated by means of so- called socio-discriminative etiquette. “However, the rules 

of etiquette and social standards have sometimes changed in course of time, and the 

same pronoun may have used formerly otherwise than at present and differently in 

literary and in colloquial Sinhalese.” (Geiger 1938: 132) 

(An empirical data for this study was obtained from dictionaries and different 

fiction texts. In particular, the semantic peculiarities of the II personal pronouns 

obtained from the Sinhalese dictionary were verified according to their using in 

different dialogs of the texts. We owe to be grateful for some famous authors 

(Gair, Karunatillake, Geiger) as their different materials of Spoken Sinhala were also 

useful for us to carry out our task. We cited them. Also, it should be mentioned that 

some part of information about our empirical data was obtained through the live 

enquiries of the Sinhalese informants on the Internet.) 

There are 3 main typological models of the usage of the 2nd personal pronouns 

which are determined by their functional-semantic peculiarities in different languages. 

They are as follows: 

1.The polite and impolite forms of addressing are represented by different words 

( the corresponding illustrations are presented here from Sinhala ) 

2. There are 2 different forms which are opposed according to the number 

category. An initial point for choosing the right form in addressing depends on the 

context , whereas the category of number is neutralized. The impolite and informal 

addressing is expressed by the 2nd personal pronoun singular form, while the plural 

form completely expresses politeness and respect towards the addressee. It has both 

singular or plural meanings. For example: Georgian “ Sen Sen” Sen 

(impolite, resp. familiar) and 

“Tqven Tqven ” (polite), also in Russian: “ты” and “вы”. 

3. There is only one form to denote the 2nd person which is neutralized 

according to the number category, as for etiquette markers, different grammatical 

means can be used , such as morpho-syntactic or lexical phrases. For example, 

nowadays “you” in English means both singular or plural – 2nd person. Etiquette 

markers can be modal verbs: could, would, can , will or the whole phrase which has a 

polite meaning: “Would you... please?” 

As for Spoken Sinhala which corresponds to above discussed 1st model, the 

polite and impolite addressing can be expressed by different words, whereas following 

etiquette, a social status and socio relationships must be foreseen. 

55

56 

f. afxaiZe 

We distinguish the following II personal pronouns in Spoken Sinhala. They are 

as follows: 

oyā - “you”(sg). It has polite meaning: “you”. In its plural form the number 

category is marked by adding suffix –la: oyāla. 

oyā - has polite meaning when it is used in addressing by socially equal people. 

However, it can be used in addressing by socially higher people to socially lowers but 

not conversely. In case of unequal socio levels of society, etiquette rules must be 

maintained. In Sinhala etiquette differences aren’t shown by morpho-syntactic and 

lexical phrases as in English but according to the social status of the person who is 

addressed. Other socio differences based on socio ranks, age, caste, etc., are also 

significant. For example, oyā form mustn’t be used in addressing by student to 

his/her lecturer, pupil to a teacher, employee to - an employer, or a lower caste 

representative to - a higher cast representative. If these rules are broken then “ an 

impolite meaning: “you” will be expressed. 

umˇbə - “you”( sg). It has over familiar meaning. According to Geiger, it is an 

old form; seems to be derived from MInd: umˇbə


Pronoun tamusē belongs to the literary lexical fund of Sinhala language. It 

expresses politeness in literary language and means “your honors”(Gunasekera 

1892:162) but in modern colloquial register of Spoken Sinhala it has an offensive 

meaning. Moreover, using this form causes a reason for encouraging an addressee to 

incline for fight can be caused. It has quite unprintable meaning and is used only in 

addressing lower socio class. This example reminds us an addressing form 

“vazhbatono” in Georgian, which nowadays has an offensive meaning, while its female 

counterpart ”kalbatono” could maintain its polite meaning in modern using. But in 

Georgian we don’t have such a rigorously distinguished system of social diversity which 

is expressed in Sinhala language by using appropriate forms. 

For addressing higher socio status or rank representative obətumā (ā male marker 

) and obətumī (ī female marker) are used. These forms are composed by : obə (the 2nd 

personal pronoun with very polite meaning, used only in Literary language) + tum 

which is a special element for expressing a politeness, it can be added to the 3rd person 

pronouns too, like: etuma, metuma ( he-polite form) also to a proper nouns, like 

Jayətiləkətumā (=his honors Mr. Jayatilaka) . 

In addressing high religious persons, such as Buddhist monks obəvahansē is 

used. It is formed as follows: obə ( polite “you”) +vahansā; Literary: vahan “sandals”, 

shoes, cf. Pali : upāhanā cf. Sanskrit: upāhansē > sey ”manner” (Geiger 1938: 32;17 ) 

Why did above discussed subject become the focus of our special interest? 

We paid our attention to the existence of the different forms which denote the 

2nd personal pronouns in the dictionary. But their using opportunities were not 

systematically described in that special literature which has been available for us at 

present. Of course, it is not beyond any doubt that several scholars had done a really 

significant work in studying pronouns (Geiger, Gunasekera) but our interest was 

focused on modern language situation. 

Also, there is another important reason due to the benefit of learners of Sinhala. 

Anyone who will depend only on the dictionary and takes an arbitrary choice of the 

2nd personal pronoun forms, will face to an awkward situation. It is not reasonable to 

use different forms without knowing etiquette. 

Thus, this work is supposed to give some help for those who learn Sinhala and 

are eager to communicate properly . We think, this article could be also useful for 

those, who like to prepare translations into Sinhala and finally, it is helpful as a material 

for studying some socio linguistic issues. It is noteworthy that except these 2nd 

personal pronouns, the 3rd personal pronouns are specified in Sinhala according to 

their numerous numbers and semantic-functional diversity as well and they interestingly 

show how the society is socially distinguished or differentiated through the social 

status or ranks. This will be the subject of our next study. 

57



Tea buryulaZe 

rTuli TanwKobili winadadebis definiciisaTvis 

qarTulSi 

qarTulSi rTuli winadadebis nawilebis azrobrivi da gramatikuli 

mimarTeba mravalferovania. rTuli winadadebis Sedgenis ZiriTadi 

saSualebebia Tanwyoba da qvewyoba (parataqsi da hipotaqsi). samecniero 

literaturaSi aRniSnulia, rom Tanwyoba gulisxmobs erTimeoris 

mimarT gramatikulad Tanaswor winadadebaTa SeerTeba-dakavSirebas. 

Sesabamisad, Tanwyobis saSualebiT miRebul winadadebas rTuli 

Tanwyobili winadadeba hqvia (kvaWaZe 1996: 353). zogadad miCneulia, 

rom parataqsuli wyobis winadadebaSi moiazreba ori an meti martivi 

winadadeba, romlebic erTmaneTis mimarT gramatikulad Tanaswori, toli 

winadadebebia. am sintaqsuri Tvisebis gamo SesaZlebelia parataqs- 

Si Semavali winadadebebi Seucvlelad cal-calkec vixmaroT, rogorc 

damoukidebeli sintaqsuri erTeulebi. erT did sintaqsur erTeulad 

gaerTianebis safuZvels warmoadgens winadadebaSi gamoxatuli movlena- 

Ta erTdrouloba, Tanamimdevroba, dapirispireba: 

movlenaTa erTdrouloba: 

`mandili CamohSveboda da misi foCi frialebda haerSi~ (v.barn.); 

`sinaTle jer ar aenToT da asoebic aRar gairCeodnen~ (g.natr.); `mTvare 

mimaluliyo da ukve bneloda~ (v.barn.); `Tevzi ar modioda, magram 

mainc siamovnebda aq jdoma~ (g.Satb.), `vin arian da ra gaWirvebiaT~ 

(k.gams.); `zis da WaRara Tavi uracracebs~ (k.gams.); `da ufro sni dReni 

venaƒsa Sromasa Sina dayvian da yoladve mamaÁ maT Tanave iyvis~ 

(wm.iov. da eqvT. cx.); `xolo yovelni igi erTobiT Ãmobdes saxelsa da 

araraÁ sargebel eyo mas~ (wm.ninos cx.). 

movlenaTa dapirispireba: 

`veRar movalTo, magram saxeli xom darCebao~ (g.leon.); àn saflavs 

ipovnis, an TviTon mieweva im micvalebuls~ (k.lorT.); èg ki maeWvebs, 

Tumca Tqven ukeT mogexsebaT~ (l.goT.); `sulze mivuswari,Torem 

ueWvelad daixrCoboda bavSvi~ (k.gams.); `Cven davbrundiT, magram Tqven 

unda aRsdgeT~ (m.jav.); `mamaman Senman wmidani Semoixuna saxid T‚sa, xo-

Tuli Tanwyobili winadadebis definiciisaTvis qarTulSi 

lo Sen devni Semoixuen~ (SuS. wam.); àra Tquen gamomirCieT me, aramed 

me gamogirCieT Tquen~ (gr.xanZ.cx.); 

movlenaTa Tanamimdevroba: 

àjanyebuli glexebi gaerekaT da axla es xalxi sammarTvelosaken 

modioda~ (s.SanS.); `bedi aqve gyolia da Cven ki gvian mivxvmdarvarT~ 

(T.bib.); `Sescivnoda da saulvaSe sigrZeze Camosveleboda~ (r.inan.);~xu- 

Ti maneTi SemigroveT da mere vilaparakoT-meTqi~(W.amir.); `daibane da 

mere vilaparakoT~ (n.wul.); `daviwyoT Tavidan da yvelaferi gairkveva~ 

(r.WeiSv.); `wminda mamaman aziarna igi wmidaTa saidumloTa da esreT 

miicvalnes winaSe RmrTisa~ (wm.iov. da eqvT.cx.); àmieriTgan aqa melodin 

sityuaÁ ese da Tqven awca ismineT~ (wm.ninos cx.); 

dasaxelebuli tipebi TanwyobiTi struqturis winadadebisa pirobiTi 

Cans. xSirad gvxvdeba qarTulSi sxva stuqturac . magaliTad: 

`Svils nu miTamamebo da aki swori gamodga~ (i.Cad.); `me sakuTari gancdebisadmi 

Zalmomreoba ver gamomdis da naoWebic imitom dammCnevia~ 

(g.leon.); àr aqcevda daTa yuradRebas da amaze mTlad gadairia qali~ 

(W.amir.); `kargs vityvi da arc es sjeraT~ (n.kecx.); àmas winaT lukaia 

focxiSvilis biWi Seicxades da amitom ar unda vmRerode~ (n.dumb.); 

`Tavis dReSi mayrad ar vyofilvar da am sibereSi amasac momaswar~ 

(g.leon.); `rus wyali momateboda da amitom mxolod gambedavebi Tu 

axerxebdnen gadaxtomas~ (l.mrevl.) 

magaliTad, msgavsi tipis winadadeba `kvirti skdeboda da toti 

imitom irxeoda~ erTi SexedviT gramatikulad da azrobrivad ori damoukidebeli 

winadadebisagan Sedgeba: 1) kvirti skdeboda; 2) toti 

imitom irxeoda. Tu mTlian Sinaarss davukvirdebiT, aSkaraa, rom meore 

nawili winadadebisa moklebulia azrobriv damoukideblobas, araa 

sintaqsurad iseTi Zalisa, rogoric pirveli nawili, radgan pirveli 

winadadebis arsebobis gareSe gaugebari rCeba meores Sinaarsobrivi 

datvirTva: imitom irxeoda toti, rom kvirti skdeboda. rogorc Cans, 

msgavsi struqturisa da Sinaarsis winadadebebi Zalian iolad gadakeTdeba 

rTul qvewyobil winadadebad. naTelia, rom winadadebis nawilebs 

Soris erTgvarad azrobrivad daqvemdebarebasTan gvaqvs saqme. 

Zvel qarTulSive gvxvdeba aseTive gansxvavebuli viTareba. kerZod, 

dasturdeba iseTi tipis winadadebebi, romelTa Semadgeneli nawilebi 

ar arian Tanasworni erTmaneTis mimarT, isini araTanabaruflebiani winadadebebisgan 

arian Semdgarni: àris qalaqsa amas Sina samoseli uflisa 

Cuenisa iesu qristÀsi da miT iqmnebian saswaulni ese da kurnebani~ 

(wm.ninios cx.); `mokuda balaak da mefobda mis wil iobab~ (bibl.). 

qarTul samecniero literaturaSi miTiTebulia, rom aseTi wyobis 

winadadebebSi pirveli Semadgeneli nawili winadadebisa ufro da- 

59

60 

T. burWulaZe 

moukidebeli, TavisTavadi Cans, xolo momdevno winadadebis gramatikuli 

gaformeba pirvel nawilzea damokidebuli. amitom pirveli winadadebis 

gareSe moklebulia azrobriv damoukideblobasac. magaliTad, winadadebaSi 

àris qalaqsa amas Sina samoseli uflisa Cuenisa iesu 

qristÀsi da miT iqmnebian saswaulni ese da kurnebani~ sintaqsurad damoukidebeli 

gramatikuli formisa da azrobrivi mniSvnelobisaa pirveli 

nawili: aris qalaqsa amas Sina samoseli uflisa Cuenisa iesu 

qristÀsi. winadadebis meore nawili miT iqmnebian saswaulni ese da 

kurnebani ki moklebulia azrobriv damoukideblobas pirveli nawilis 

gareSe. aSkaraa, rom misi mniSvneloba gaugebari rCeba winadadebis 

mTliani gaazrebis gareSe. maSasadame, ver vityviT, rom aseTi winadadebis 

nawilebi yovelmxriv Tanasworia. asevea winadadebaSi `mokuda balaak 

da mefobda mis wil iobab~. aqac ver vityviT, rom Tanabaruflebiani 

winadadebebia. mefobda mis wil iobab gamoicnoba mxolod winamavali 

winadadebis gaTvaliswinebiT _ mokuda balaak. rasakvirvelia, Znelia 

aseTi struqturis winadadebebi CaiTvalos da gaerTiandes rTul 

Tanwyobil winadadebebSi. msgavs SemTxvevebSi TiTqos daqvemdebarebaa; 

àmiT moispo is Tanasworuflebianoba, romelic am or winadadebas Soris 

SeiZleboda arsebuliyo~ (kiziria 1996: 19) 

saTanado literaturaSi miTiTebulia, rom rTul qvewyobil winadadebaSi 

gramatikulad erTimeoris mimarT araTanabari, araTanaswori 

winadadebaTagan Sedgenili struqtura gvaqvs. erTi gabatonebulia, 

meore ki maszea daqvemdebarebuli. TiTqos erTmaneTisgan absoluturad 

gansxvavebuli wyobaa parataqssa da hipotaqsSi, magram aris SemTxvevebi, 

roca mkveTri zRvaris gavleba zogjer Zneldeba xolme Tanwyobil da 

qvewyobil winadadebebs Soris. maT Soris arsebiTi gansxvaveba zogjer 

arc ki dasturdeba. 

sakiTxi ase daismis: aseTi wyobis winadadebebi romel tipSi gavaerTianoT 

_ parataqsSi Tu hipotaqsSi? saqme isaa, rom zemoT dasaxelebul 

winadadebebSi marTalia araTanabaruflebiani winadadebebisagan 

Semdgari wyobaa, magram arc iseTi sintaqsuri Zalis daqvemdebarebas- 

Tan gvaqvs saqme, rogoric Cveulebriv rTul qvewyobil winadadebaSi 

gvxvdeba xolme. qvewyobaSi xom mkveTrad gamoxatuli azrobrivi da 

gramatikuli damokidebulebaa winadadebis nawilebs Soris. hipotaqsSi 

yovelTvis erTi nawilia gabatonebuli, meore ki maszea damokidebuli. 

Cven mier dasaxelebul winadadebebSi ki araa erTi gabatonebuli da 

meore daqvemdebarebuli nawilebi. Cvens SemTxvevaSi azrobrivi daqvemdebarebaa 

da ara gramatikuli. amitom mas ver gavaerTianebT hipotaqs- 

Si. msgavseba qvewyobil winadadebasTan isaa, rom Cven mier moyvanil ma-


galiTebSi winadadebis erT-erTi nawili erTgavarad damatebiT informacias 

gvawvdis, romelic xsnis mTlian azrs winadadebisa. 

samecniero literaturaSi aRniSnulia, rom parataqssa da hipotaqss 

Soris erT-erTi arsebiTi sxvaoba dakavSirebis saSualebebia. 

rTuli Tanwyobili winadadebis nawilebs maerTebeli kavSirebi aerTeben, 

rTuli qvewyobilisas ki _ maqvemdebarebeli kavSirebi(ZiZiguri 

1989: 56-62) da mimarTebiTi sityvebi(wevr-kavSirebi). gvaqvs ukavSiro 

SeerTebis SemTxvevebic (kvaWaZe 1996; ZiZiguri 1989). Tumca zemoT moyvanil 

magaliTebs Tu ganvixilavT am TvalsazrisiT, aRmoCndeba, rom 

winadadebis struqturis sxvaoba minimumamde daiyvaneba. xolod kavSiris 

Secvlac ki aseT SemTxvevaSi sakmarisi aRmoCndeba imisaTvis, rom 

aseTi tipis Tanwyobili winadadeba qvewyobili gaxdes. magaliTad, winadadeba 

àmas winaT lukaia ficxiSvilis biWi Seicxades da amitom ar 

unda vmRerode~ ubralod kavSiris SecvliT wyobis Seucvleladac ki 

gadakeTdeba rTul qvewyobil winadadebad _ amas winaT lukaia focxiSvilis 

biWi Seicxades, ris gamoc ar unda vmRerode. an kidev, 

àr aqcevda daTa yuradRebas da amaze sul gadairia qali~ ase Seicvleba: 

ar aqcevda daTa yuradRebas, ris gamoc gadairia qali. amas 

xels isic uwyobs, rom orive tipis winadadebaSi daqvemdebarebis elementebi 

gvaqvs _ erT-erT nawilSi moqmedebis mizezia dasaxelebuli, 

meoreSi ki _ Sedegi. amitom am kuTxiT maT Soris arsebiTi gansxvaveba 

arc aris. 

Tu davakvirdebiT Cvens saanalizo masalaSi Semaval zmnaTa 

mwkrivTa sakiTxs, aRmoCndeba, rom am mxrivac mkveTri sxvaoba ar gvaqvs 

rTul qvewyobil winadadebebTan. orivegan TiTqmis msgavsi viTarebaa, 

mwkrivTa ra kombinaciac dasturdeba parataqsSi, aseTive gvaqvs hipotaqsur 

wyobaSic (WikaZe 1995: 27-56). 

Cveni azriT, aseTi msgavseba parataqsul da hipotaqsur wyobis 

winadadebebs Soris ZiriTadad iseT winadadebebSi gvxvdeba, sadac Sinaarsobrivad 

mizez-Sedegobriobaa gamoxatuli. winadadebaTa nawilebis 

erTimeoreze damokidebuleba da araTanabaruflebianoba swored imiT 

aixsneba, rom winadadebaSi erTi moqmedebis mizezia naCvenebi, romlis 

Sedegic sxva nawilSia gadmocemuli. e.i., mizezis gareSe am tipis winadadebebSi 

meore nawili arc iqneboda. amitomacaa damoukidebel mniSvnelobas 

moklebuli da daqvemdebarebac saxezea. 

amasTan dakavSirebiT, J. feiqriSvils aqvs aseTi ganmarteba: `rTuli 

Tanwyobilia winadadeba, romelic Sedgeba erTmaneTis mimarT gramatikulad 

Tanaswori winadadebebisagan an iseTi winadadebebisagan, romelTagan 

erTi gulisxmobs meores, magram ise, rom daqvemdebarebas ara 

aqvs adgili~ (feiqriSvili 1996: 232). 

61

62 

T. burWulaZe 

Cveni azriT, raki zemoT ganxilul winadadebebSi gramatikuli 

daqvemdebareba araa, amitom aseTi tipi ver gaerTiandeba rTul qvewyobil 

winadadebaSi. Tumca arc Tanwyobas hgavs Tavisi struqturiT. 

vfiqrobT, rom msgavsi gaurkvevlobis Tavidan asacileblad saWiroa er- 

Tgvari koreqtivis Setana rTuli Tanwyobili winadadebis gansazRvrebaSi 

_ rTuli Tanwyobilia winadadeba, romelic Sedgeba erTimeoris 

mimarT gramatikulad Tanaswor da araTanabaruflebiani winadadebebisagan. 

aseTi gansazRvrebis Sedegad dasaxelebuli tipis winadadebebis 

gaerTianeba parataqsSi yovelgvari eWvis gareSe SesaZlebeli 

iqneba. 

literatura 

daviTiani 1973 _ a.daviTiani, qarTuli enis sintaqsi, Tbilisi. 

kvaWaZe 1996 _ l.kvaWaZe, Tanamedrove qarTuli enis sintaqsi, 

Tbilisi. 

kiziria 1969 _ a.kiziria, rTuli winadadebis Sedgeniloba Zvel 

qarTulSi, Tbilisi. 

WikaZe 1995 _ r.WikaZe, winadadebis parataqsuli konsturqcia 


feiqriSvili 1996 _ J.feiqriSvili, qarTuli enis sintaqsi, qu- 

Taisi. 

ZiZiguri 1989 _ S.ZiZiguri, rTuli winadadebis problema qar- 

Tul enaSi~, Tbilisi. 

TEA BURTCHULADZE 

Towards the Definition of a Compound Coordinate Sentence 

S u m m a r y 

In Georgian compound coordinate sentence of different structure and context 

often occur. Of them there are such kind of sentences which are difficult to be belonged 

to parataxic order due to inequality of constituent sentences, e. g.: a sentence "kvirti 

skdeboda da toti imitom irxeoda", at one glance grammatically and meaningfully 

consists of two independent sentences: 1) kvirti skdeboda; 2) toti imitom irxeoda. If 

we pay attention to whole context it is clear, that the second part of the sentence has no 

meaning independence. It has not of such syntactic power like the first one as without 

the existing of the first sentence it is misunderstanding the context of the second one: a 

branch was swaying because a bud was breaking. As it is clear the sentences of similar


structure and context can be easily changed into compound coordinate sentence. It is 

clear that there is meaning subordinating between the parts of a sentence. 

As there is no grammatical subordination in similar sentences, thus such type can 

not be a compound coordinate sentence, though there is no coordination according to its 

structure. I believe that to avoid such uncertainty it is necessary to define a compound 

coordinate sentence – a compound coordinate sentence, that consists of the 

sentences which are grammatically equal and have no equal rights. After such 

definition the sentenced of mentioned type will be possible to unite in parataxis. 

63


2011 


elisabed gazdeliani 

naTesaobiTi brunvis alomorfTa ganawilebisaTvis 

xmovanfuZian saxelebTan svanuris 

balsqvemour da lentexur dialeqtebSi 

svanur saxelTa brunebis dros gansakuTrebul KuradGebas iqcevs 

xmovanfuZian saxelebTan naTesaobiTi brunvis alomorfTa mravalferovneba, 

rac Sepirobebulia naTesaobiTi brunvis -iS amosavali 

formis (rogorc amas enaTmecnierTa erTi nawili varaudobs) 

SexvedriT fuZis auslautis sxvadasxva xmovanTan. morfemaTa miJnaze 

(fuZis bolokiduri xmovani + naTesaobiTi brunvis -iS niSani) 

mimdinare fonetikuri procesebis Sedegad miviGeT naTesaobiTi 

brunvis gansxvavebuli alomorfebi. 

brunvis niSniseuli Tanxmovani Kvela dialeqtSi aris -S, romelic 

atributul msazGvrel sazGvrulTan, balsqvemouri dialeqtis 

garda, Kvelgan ikargeba (Tumca samecniero literaturaSi SeniSnulia 

balsqvemourSi am poziciaSi -SØs dakargvis SemTxvevebi (SaraZeniZe 

1958: 230; CantlaZe 1998: 25). saxelis calke brunebisas is KovelTvis 

saxezea. -SØs wina xmovani SeiZleba iKos -a, -e, -i, -o, -u da - (es ukanaskneli 

-iØsaganaa miGebuli). xmovnebi dialeqtebis mixedviT gvaqvs: 

grZeli, umlautiani, uumlauto da umlautiani grZeli. 

grZelxmovnian dialeqtebSi _ balszemoursa da laSxurSi, xmovanfuZian 

saxelebTan, naTesaobiTi brunvis niSnis darTvisas, morfema- 

Ta miJnaze mimdinare fonetikuri procesebi, gamovlenili naTesaobiTi 

brunvis alomorfTa Sedgeniloba da maTi ganawileba xmovanfuZiani 

saxeobis mixedviT, ramdenadme Seswavlili da garkveulia. 

amjamad SevecdebiT warmovadginoT naTesaobiTi brunvis alomorfTa 

ganawileba ugrZelxmovno, balsqvemoursa da lentexur dialeqtebSi. 

v. Tofuriam svanurisaTvis imis gaTvaliswinebiT, saxelebs bolo 

daxurul marcvalSi umlauti aqvT Tu ara, daadgina metad mniSvnelo-

naTesaobiTi brunvis alomorfTa ganawilebisaTvis... 

vani wesi: `Tu saxelis bolo daxurul marcvalSi xmovani umlautiania, 

mas naTesaobiT brunvaSi -iS formanti gauCndeba, Tu uumlauto maSin 

- S (Tofuria 2002: 10). iqve ganagrZobs avtori `Tu naTesaobiT brunvaSi 

-iS daboloeba gaqvT, maSin saxelobiTSi -i unda aGvadginoT, xolo 

Tu - S maSin -a. pirvel SemTxvevaSi umlauts eqneba adgili, ukanasknelSi 

_ ara~ (Tofuria 2002: 16). 

rogorc cnobilia, - S umlautiani alomorfi naTesaobiTi brunvis 

niSnad Kvela dialeqtSi dasturdeba, garda laSxurisa, sadac umlautiani 

xmovnebi dGes ar aris. zemosvanuri da lentexuri 

dialeqtebis - SØs enacvleba -aS, xolo balszemouris -’SØs -‰S an -ŠS 

alomorfebi. 

balqvemoursa da lentexurSi - S naTesaobiTi brunvis niSani unda 

iKos im saxelebTan, romlebic istoriulad an dGes -a xmovanze bolovdebian. 

- S alomorfi miGebulia saxelis bolo -a xmovans + -iS 

naTesaobiTi brunvis niSani (*a+iS > * S > S). brunvis niSniseulma - 

iØm balsqvemourSi kvali datova umlautis saxiT da daikarga, xolo 

lentexurSi, winamavali saxelis bolo -a xmovani umlautiani gaxda i 

ki Øtad iqca. lentexurSi - S safexuri dGesac daculia. lentexuri 

dialeqti, rogorc samecniero literaturidanaa cnobili, sxva dialeqtebTan 

SedarebiT xasiaTdeba reduqciis sisustiT. es Tavisebureba 

ganapirobebs am dialeqtSi amosavali formebis dacvas. mag., bq. din- S 

_ Sdr. lentexuri den - S `gogosi~, bq. bub- S _ lnt. bub - S 

`biZis~, bq. Tanaf- S _ lnt. Talaf - S `wamwamis~. saKuradGeboa, rom 

zog toponimSi - S forma naT. brunvaSi balqvemourSic daculia, 

mag., xan x Sd gvxvdeba, xan x iSd formiT, kurx… S (sofelia CubexevSi). 

amrigad, balsqvemourSi -aØze daboloebuli saxelebi umeteswilad, 

kilokavebis mixedviT, naTesaobiT brunvaSi - S umlautian alomorfs 

gamoavlenen. 

mag.: Kor-laƒvr- S masalas imaJex (bq.qr. 196. yub.) `kar-fanJris 

masalas ezidebian~. gezl S m med- S qa liTne (bq. 242, 35 Cubex.) `Svilis 

SeZlebis gamoCena~; dad S ladeG soslans (bq. 170, 5 ecer.) `bebiis 

dGe soslans~ (dalocvaa); ZuGv- S n Kvil tombs aTasdx (bq. 217, 

31, far.) `zGvis ganaKof tbas gadaawKdnen~; din- S did x qv (bq. 216, 

34) `gogos dedam uTxra~; qveKan- S xoCa mare... (bq. 173, 15 ecer.) 

`qveKnis kargi kaci...~; laskor- S nabu laxemx (bq. qr. 177) `fiqris 

(dafiqrebis) neba momeciTo~; Jihr- S... ficriS lasv (bq. qr. 203, 8 

yub.) `muxis ficris iKo~; maGaz- S svetard iƒmarix ... Jihras (bq. qr. 

202) `naliis svetebad xmaroben muxas~; laKvr- S lerqv r (bq. 233, 5 

65

66 

e. gazdeliani 

Cubex.) `sawolis sagebeli (tansacmelebi)~; n Txvr- S CiC xv... (bq. 211, 

32 far.) `nanadirevis CiCaxvi (gul-GviZli)~; ali pap- S xexv li (bq. 

200, 19 far.) ès mGvdlis colia~; din- S xoSa vidils (bq. qr. 220, 

11 Jorkv r) `gogos ufros das~. 

- S naTesaobiTi brunvis alomorfSi umlautiani - saxelis fu- 

Zis bolokiduri xmovania, romlis umlauti -iS morfemis -i xmovanma 

gamoiwvia -iØm kvali datova umlautis saxiT da TviTon daikarga. 

samecniero literaturaSi balqvemouri dialeqtis cxumaruli 

kilokavisaTvis SeniSnulia, rom -aØze daboloebul saxelebTan -aS na- 

TesaobiTi brunvis niSani xSirad umlautis gareSe gvxvdeba. wesiT am 

poziciaSi -aS naT. brunvis niSans umlauti unda hqondes. 

aØze daboloebuli saxelebi.: din-aS dieSi mueS (bq. qr. 178, mazer.) 

`gogos dedis da mamis~; miCa bab-aS nargad... (bq. 110, 28 tvib.) 

`Tavisi (misi) papis naTqvami~; CvaCad ZuGv-aS pilTe (bq. 10, 29) `Cavida 

zGvis napirze~; miSgva bub-aS gezal (bq. qr. 195, Tavrari) `Cemi biZis 

Svili~; bu-aS ladeG eJqam (bq. 102, 37 tvib.) `mamis dGe Segematos~; 

n Txvr-aS laGv gar xamna (bq. 101, 29 tviber) `mxolod nanadirevis 

xorcs aymevda~; n Txvr-aS Kvije (bq. 104, 30 tvib.) `nanadirevis GviZli~; 

al... lard-aS balkonji (bq. 108, 10 tvib.) àm samKofis (saxlis) 

aivanze~; xeyvdalx... laxvb-aS gveSs (bq. 82, 35, svif.) èkiTxebian Zmebis 

saqmes~; kolmeurneob-aS gamgeobad (bq. 17, 3, dol.) `kolmeurneobis 

gamgeobam~. aq CamoTvlili uumlauto formebi cxumarul kilokavs 

miekuTvneba. 

asevea beCour kilokavSi: din-aS y S (beC.) `gogos qmari~; wifraS 

eSxu bale (bq. qr. 226, 2 beC.) `wiflis erTi foToli~, dolr-aS 

ZaloS (dolra mdinarea) (bq. 2, 15 beC.) `dolras ZaliT~; qorisg-aS 

marem (bq. 7, 28; mazer) `saxlis (oJaxis kacis)~; laKvr-aS i l gn-aS 

lereqv Jvinald~ (bq. 5, 1 beC.) `{da}sawolis da dasadgomis (tansacmeli) 

samosi (tansacmeli) Zvelad~; kand-aS ladeGi sgvebne leT (bq. 6, 

14 beC.) `kalandis dGis wina Game~; ucxr-aS zˆsKi fau... (bq. 6, 14, 

dol.) `msxlis nedli Joxi~; baba dud-aS mˆkT r (bq. 18, 9 uSxvan r) 

`babua dudas mokeTeebi~; yˆSx r ZuGv-aS aSxv Zgidji xagnena... (bq. 26, 

29, mazer) `fexebi zGvis erT napirze (Zgideze) edga Turme~. 

a boloxmovnian saxelebTan naTesaobiT brunvaSi umlautis uqonloba 

SeniSnuli aqvs a. SaniZes da mas specifikur movlenad miiCnevs. 

T. SaraZeniZe statiaSi `svanuri enis cxumaruli kilokavis Ziri- 

Tadi Taviseburebani~ wers: `-a xmovniT daboloebul saxelebTan naTesaobiT 

brunvaSi -aS uumlautod gvaqvs, TanxmovanfuZianebTan - S umlautiania. 

dGevandeli cxumarulis mixedviT am sxvaobas ver avxsniT,


magram balszemour dialeqts Tu SevudarebT, a xmovniT daboloebul 

saxelebTan naT. brunvaSi grZeli umlautiani -’ gvaqvs. avtori saxelis 

bolo a xmovnis momdevnod naT. brunvis morfemad - SØs miiCnevs da sigrZes 

am poziciaSi -a+ S SerwKmiT xsnis (SaraZeniZe 1958). dGeisaTvis 

cnobilia, rom balszemouris naTesaobiT brunvaSi grZel, umlautian 

-’Øs viGebT, saxelis bolo -a xmovans + -iS naT. brunvis morfema, romlis 

i aumlautebs da agrZelebs (SeerwKmis) winamaval a xmovans e. i. -a 

+ -iS > ’S (Sdr. lnt. dena naT. den - S `gogosi~ (sigrZe 

balsqvemour da lentexur dialeqtebSi ar gvaqvs); morfemaTa 

zGvarze miGebulia -iS naT. brunvis i xmovnisagan. 

umlautis SerKevas cxumarulSi sxva SemTxvevebSic aqvs adgili, 

ganagrZobs T. SanaZeniZe, rac enaTa Serevis Sedegad, saartikulacio 

bazisis SerKeviT unda aixsnas (qarTulisa da megrulis gavleniT). 

gamodis, rom warmoSobiT grZeli -’ cxumarulSi umlauts kargavs, xolo 

mokle umlauts inarCunebs (SaraZeniZe 1958: 232). 

dasaxelebul formebSi balszemourSi poziciuri sigrZe gvaqvs e. 

i. a+i > ’, ramdenad sworia mas warmoSobiT grZeli xmovnebi vuwodoT? 

SeiZleba iTqvas, rom balszemourSi poziciiT Sepirobebuli (saxelis 

bolokidur a xmovans + naT. brunvis -iS niSani) grZeli xmovnebi 

balsqvemouris cxumarul da beCour kilokavebSi umlauts ar emor- 

Cileba. 

erTi ki saTqmelia, im kilokavebSi ar gvaqvs umlauti, romlebic 

teritoriulad, SedarebiT sxva kilokavebisagan, axlos arian balszemourTan. 

ecerulSi, laxamulursa da CubexeurSi am poziciaSi umlauti 

Cveulebriv dasturdeba. 

oriode saxeli balsqvemouri dialeqtis naTesaobiT brunvaSi - 

S daboloebiT Segvxvda, iseTive formiT, rogoric aØze daboloebul 

saxelebTan gvaqvs lentexurSi. 

am rigis saxelebi balsqvemoursa da lentexurSi - Øze, balszemourSi 

- Øze da laSxurSi -a Øze bolovdebian. lentexuri da balqvemo- 

uri - umlautiani miGebulia (

68 

e. gazdeliani 

cxumaruli - Øze daboloebuli saxelebi naT. brunvis formebSi 

laxamulurisagan gansxvavebul suraTs gviCvenebs. 

umlautiani - Øs arseboba am rigis saxelebSi reducirebuli Øs 

( - S) naT. brunvis morfema 

gveqneba: s…in -iS/- S `naTliis~; daSn -iS/- S `daSnis~; faS -iS/- S 

`Gipianis~ da sxv. 

lentexur dialeqtSi -a xmovanze daboloebuli saxelebi 

naTesaobiT brunvaSi - S (< iS) naTesaobiTi brunvis niSans dairTaven, 

romlis xmovani winamaval, fuZiseul -aØs aumlautebs da TviTon Ød 

iqceva. mag., Tekra `nekerCxali~, naT. Tekra- S `nekerCxlis~; adra 

ìeli~, adr - S ìelis~; ZuG…a `zGva~, ZuG… - S `zGvis~; uG…a 

ùGlis~, uG… - S ùGlis~; dada `bebia~, dad - S `bebiis~; baba 

`babua~, bab - S `babuis~... 

atributul msazGvrel-sazGvrulTan, balsqvemourisagan gansxvavebiT, 

lentexurSi naTesaobiTi brunvis niSniseuli Tanxmovani 

KovelTvis ikargeba, - (


S `TiTis~; pale- S `foTlis~; lˆgre- S `kvercxis~. 

magaliTebi balsqvemouri dialeqtis teqstebidan: qrisd-eS 

laƒˆral (bq. Cub. 260, 3) `qristes savedrebeli~; xelwifx-eS gezal 

li (bq. qr. 221, 25) `xelmwifis Svilia~; saCqv ri laxem dadas xelwifx-eS 

xexvd (bq. 11) `saCuqaric misca bebias xelmwifis colma~; jibaviST-eS 

(jibaviS-Te S) xoCamd lˆklave Tera (bq. 230, 22, Cubx.) `zemoTkenis 

(zemoTa) kargad galewili Cans~. aTx-eS mara Sdr. (aTxe-iS) 

axlandel{is} kacs; mef-eS mus xardena vezir (bq. qr. 222) `mefis mamas 

hKolia veziri~; eCabuasdT-eS lerqve liSxbielis xarx (bq. qr. 181) 

`saiqios(Si) Casacmelis {Se}kervas Seudgebian~; aleqsandr-eS muxvbe 

(bq. 83: svif.) àleqsandres Zma~; k…irik-eS icx (bq. qr. 221) `kvirikes 

msxali (kvirikobis msxali)~; seiTb-eS qorTe sga odvir (bq. qr. 202, 

7) `seiTbes saxlSi Sevedi~; miCa ded-eS r Ss (bq. 216, 36, far.) `misi 

dedis raSs~; Txer-eS liSgeb sofelTeisga (bq. qr. 196, 16) `mglis 

Semovardna sofelSi~; lisgvr-eS (bq. qr. 194) `Jdomis (kviris bolo 

sami dGis saxeli)~. 

lentexuri dialeqti: eCe- {S} xoCa me, me- xola eSCe (lnt 

170, 10) ìqauri (iqis) kargi aq, aqauri (aqis) cudi iq~; limole- 

sabuT (lnt. 14, 30) àxos gakafvis sabuTi~; furne- di rs lˆmakedli 

(lnt. qr. 312) `furnis purs iGebda Turme~; xelwife- gezal li 

(lnt. 245) `xelmwifis Svilia~. qriste- yiSxe nagam (lnt.) `qristes 

fexis nadgmi~; lim rie- T…eunGo (lnt. qr. 302) `mariamobis Tvis 

Semdeg~. 

aqve gvinda aGvniSnoT, rom mTel svanurSi naTesaobiTSi -eS 

brunvis niSans dairTavs di `deda~ da mu `mama~ saxelebi di-eS `dedis~, 

mu-eS `mamis~. SeiZleba iSviaTad Segvxvdes - S niSniTac. di- S i 

bu- S muqvisg (bq.) `dedis da mamis mTqmeli~. 

dadasturda teqstebSi naT. brunvaSi mu `mama~ saxelis fuZiseuli 

xmovnis reduqciis SemTxvevebi: Gˆri eser aTxe miCo meSTe (

70 

e. gazdeliani 

buli zogi sazogado da sakuTari saxeli, rogorc zemoT aGvniSneT, 

naTesaobiT brunvaSi umlautdeba da -eS naT. brunvis alomorfs gamoavlens. 

mag. sabyo *sabyo+iS > saby…-eS `sabyosi~; sasadilo *sasadilo+iS 

> sasadil…-eS `sasadilosi~, saqarTvelo aban…-eS àbanosi~. sakuTari 

saxelebi: kako _ naT. kak…-eS `kakosi~, gvedo _ naT. gved…eS 

`gvedosi~, Joto _ naT. Jot…-eS `Jotosi~, andro _ naT. andr…eS 

àndrosi~, sefo _ naT. sef…-eS `sefosi~... e. i. balsqvemouri dialeqtis 

zog kilokavebSi saxelis fuZis bolokiduri -o xmovani naT. 

brunvis -iS morfemis -i xmovnis gavleniT umlautdeba, warmoiqmneba - 

…e kompleqsi, ise rogorc es xdeba balszemour dialeqtis naT. brunvaSi, 

sadac garda umlautisa -iSØis i SeerwKmis naumlautari -…e kompleqsis 

-eØs da agrZelebs mas, viGebT -ŠS grZelxmovnian naT. brunvis 

alomorfs. balsqvemourSi (-i < iS) aumlautebs auslautis oØs, 

TviTon ikargeba da naTesaobiT brunvaSi gamoavlens -eS brunvis 

niSans, sadac -e fuZis bolo -o xmovnis naumlautari …e 

kompleqsiseulia. 

gamonaklisia cxumaruli da beCouri kilokavebi, sadac saxelis 

fuZis bolo -o xmovani naT. brunvaSi umlauts ar emorCileba da 

gvaqvs: abano-S àbanosi~, sasadilo-S `sasadilosi~, sabyo-S `sabyosi~, 

gvedo-S `gvedosi~, beso-S `besosi~, sefo-S `sefosi~, gigo-S `gigosi~ 

da sxv. -iS naT. brunvis niSniseuli -i ukvalod ikargeba. 

saintereso formebiT Segvxvda qarTulidan Sesuli saxeli sastumro, 

sofel CvabeifarSi (qvemo ifarSi) Caweril teqstSi: sastumvr-eS 

gamge `sastumros gamge~, iqve: sastumvreS gamged `sastumros 

gamgem~, sastumreS gamges (bq. qr. 231) `sastumros gamges~. pirvel 

or SemTxvevaSi naumlautari v gadasulia fuZeSi, xolo mesame SemTxvevaSi 

saerTod dakargulia. 

saxelis bolo -o xmovani naT. brunvaSi arc lentexur kiloSi 

emorCileba umlauts. gvaqvs: abano- S àbanosi~, sabyo- S `sabyosi~, 

sefo- S `sefosi~, gigo- S `gigosi~; naso- S `nasosi~, saso- S `sasosi~; 

yonto `varika~ _ naT. yonto- S `varikis~, yKero `meseri~ _ 

naT. yKero- S `mesris~ da sxva. oØs momdevnod -iS naT. brunvis niSniseuli 

-i Ød aris qceuli. 

balsqvemouri dialeqtis -e boloxmovnian saxelebTan naT. brunvaSi 

xSirad dasturdeba -em morfema, romelic moTxrobiTi brunvis 

niSania. e. i. moTxrobiTis (ergativis) fuZeze damKarebul naTesaobiT- 

Si umetesad -iS naT. brunvis niSani dakargulia. balsqvemourSi Ziri- 

Tadad mxolod -em ergativis morfema gvaqvs, romelic naT. brunvas


gamoxatavs. naTesaobiTis da moTxrobiTis (ergativis) formebi erTmaneTs 

emTxveva. maTi garCeva konteqstiT xerxdeba. 

mag.: eSxu saG T liskor-em n b (bq. 15, 150, 25) èrTi saaTi 

fiqris neba~; mahren mux…b-em nab rwK (bq. Cubx. 240, 30) ùmcrosi 

Zmis naKari (monagari)~; oTCad nesK-em bogqa (bq. 271, 30) `gaeqca nemsis 

(bewvis) xidze~; meSxa lar-em Txum izga (bq. 271, 37) `Savi mindvris 

TavSi cxovrobda~; aTasdax eJ r lˆJ-em tombs (bq. qr. 212) 

`waawKdnen isini rZis tbas~; meSg qvinlˆmgen-em larda (bq. 247, 13) 

`mewveli suldgmulis (saqonlis) sadgomi~, fxul-em n nasgli vorem 

strur r (bq. 247, 17) `TiTis sisqis miwis milebi (stvirebi)~; mar-em 

liTxeli oxbina (bq. 248, 3) `kacis (adamianis) Zebna dauwKia~; qaCadx 

mar-em qorTe (bq. 248, 12) `gavidnen... kacis saxlSi (saxlisken)~; mezgem 

qunji... (bq. 232, 14) òJaxis sulze~; levans nod r xawa meym-em (bq. 

201, 17) `levans nadebi (nadi) exmareba mTibavebis (mTibavis)~; xaxvd 

liGvn-em v ria x qve (bq. 214, 2) `colad gaKolis (Seficvis) uari 

uTxra~. 

oriode SemTxveva dadasturda ergativze damKarebuli naTesaobi- 

Tis sruli formisa balsqvemourSi: erTgvil mar-emiS (< mar-em-iS) 

bedji (bq. 175, 13) èrTguli adamianis bedze~; liym-emiS (liym-emiS) 

dogovor CoTi red (bq. 17, 18) `{mo}Tibvis xelSekruleba davwereT~. 

-iØze daboloebuli saxelebi mTels balsqvemourSi dairTaven - S 

alomorfs: gvami- S liisg (bq. 277, 32) `mZimis waGeba~; TanGi- S xansarji 

l Svemx (bq. 275, 32) ùGeltexilis mKinvarze Seisvenes~; JaSidxu 

dali- S i Svani- S lamzˆr (bq.) `gSvelodeT dalis svaneTis salocavebi~; 

lamS i adgi- S (Sdr. adgi) (bq. yub. 225, 7) `samuSao adgilis...~; 

kuli- S Cu liGfi xemTqunx (bq. 307, 16) `Salis SeGebva 

icodnen~; n rhi- S laƒadd (bq. qr. 196) `sinaTlis Semosasvlelad~; 

laƒmi- S Kord oTSkadax (bq. qr. 191) èklesiis karze (karad) miuyediaT~; 

lizi- S var xaqv (bq. Cub. 244, 28) `wasvlis uari uTxra~; 

lˆprisdi- S di i mu (bq. qr. 179) `monaTlulis deda da mama~; 

laƒvmi- S nafdiaTe (bq. 180, 5) èklesiis siaxlovesac...~; lakcuri- 

S Zirisga arix (206, bq. 1) `saJixvis Ziras (ZirSi) arian~; miCa mˆGlati- 

S her (bq. Cubx. 270, 10) `misi moGalatis xma~; vedxen tKvi- S 

mad n esGenax (bq. lax. 283, 29) `vedidan tKviis madani mihqondaT Turme~; 

leySˆri- S n Ti rcax n (bq. qr. 175) `saqmros naTesavebTan erTad 

(Sdr. le-ySˆr-i); m xiads xaKlex naGvjuriS liTveni- S (bq.) ùlocaven 

(sixaruls eubnebian) vajis dabadebis~. 

zogi respodenti ar gamoricxavs cxumarulSi -iØze daboloebul 

71

72 

e. gazdeliani 

saxelebTan naTesaobiT brunvaSi, zemoTCamoTvlili formebis 

paralelurad, iSviaTad Segvxvdes Semdegi formebic: Si-m-iS< *Si-emiS 

º Si- S `xelis~; tK… -m-iS


-uØze dasrulebuli sakuTar saxelTa naT. brunvaSi mxolod -iS 

brunvis niSniseuli -S Tanxmovani gvaqvs. xmovani ikargeba. hadu, naT. 

hadu-S `hadusi~; cacu, cacu-S `cacusi~; beqnu, beqnu-S `beqnusi~; 

baJu, baJu-S `baJusi~. 

iSviaTad SeiZleba gigu _ naT. gigu- S/-S; baJu- S/-S... 

lentexurSi -uØxmovanze dasrulebuli saxelebi naTesaobiT brunvaSi 

umlauts ar emorCileba. morfemiseuli -iØsagan aqac Øs viGebT - 

iS (> S): 

yuru àufuebeli comi~, yuru- S àufuebeli comis~; ƒuru 

`xvreli~, ƒuru- S `xvrelis~; tunu `qoTani~, tunu- S `qoTnis~; 

ƒarCu `Cxikvi~, ƒarCu- S `Cxikvis~... 

sakuTari saxelebi: ZaZu, naT. ZaZu- S; bacu, bacu- S `bacusi~; 

guJu, guJu- S `guJusi~; Sdr. cacu- y S (lnt.) `cacus qmari~; 

baJGu- ƒan r (lnt.) `baJGus xarebi~; buyu- gezal li (lnt.) 

`buyus Svilia~. 

svanur dialeqtebs Soris balsqvemouri kilokavebis SedarebiTi 

simravliT gamoirCeva, romelTa Soris arsebobs morfofonematuri 

sxvaobebi, amitom gamoKofen: beCour, cxumarul, ecerul, farul, Cubexeur,laxamulur 

da yuberul kilokavebs. samecniero literaturaSi 

zogi maTgani m. qaldanis da T. SaraZeniZis mier aris Seswavlili da 

warmoCenilia, balsqvemouris, rogorc sxva dialeqtebTan mimarTeba, 

ise TviT dialeqtis SigniT arsebuli kilokavuri gansxvavebani. 

kilokauri sxvaobebi dadasturda xmovanfuZian saxelebTan naTesaobiTi 

brunvis alomorfTa ganawilebis TvalsazrisiTac. 

rac Seexeba lentexur dialeqts, aq xelSesaxebi kilokavuri sxvaobebi 

ar SeiniSneba da Kvela saxis xmovanfuZian saxelTan naTesaobiT 

brunvaSi, ZiriTadad, - S (< -iS) alomorfi dasturdeba. 

literatura 

Tofuria 2002 _ v. Tofuria, saxelTa daboloebis istoriisa- 

Tvis svanurSi, Sromebi, II, Tbilisi. 

SaniZe 1973 _ a. SaniZe, qarTuli enis gramatikis safuZvlebi, 

Tbilisi. 

SaraZeniZe 1958 _ T. SanaZeniZe, svanuri enis cxumaruli 

kilokavis ZiriTadi Taviseburebebi, ike IX-X, Tbilisi. 

CantlaZe 1979 _ i. CantlaZe, qarTvelologiuri Ziebani, Tbilisi. 

73

74 

e. gazdeliani 

ELISABED GAZDELIANI 

Towards the Distribution of Genitive Case Alomorphs at the 

Vowel-End Nouns in the Lower Bal and Lentekhian Dialects of Svan 

S u m m a r y 

Among the Svan dialects Lower Bal dialect is distinguished by the abundance 

of sub-dialects. The followings are distinguished: Becho, Tskhumarian, Etserian, 

Parulian, Chubekhian, Lakhamian, and Tshuberian sub-dialects. 

Sub-dialectal differences are evidenced at the vowel-ending nouns from the 

standpoint of distributing of genitive case alomorphs, as well. 

In the Lentekhian dialect available sub-dialectal differences are not observed 

and at vovuel-ending nouns of all kinds - š(-iš) alomorph is basicully evidenced in a 

genitive case.



lela giglemiani 

adgilis zmnisarTebi svanur dialeqtebSi 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÄÍÉÓ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÄÁÛÉ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉÀ ÀÃÂÉËÉÓ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉÓ ÒÏ- 

ÂÏÒÝ ×ÏÍÄÔÉÊÖÒÀÃ, ÀÓÄÅÄ ÓÔÒÖØÔÖÒÖËÀÃ ÂÀÍÓáÅÀÅÄÁÖËÉ ÅÀÒÉÀÍÔÄÁÉ. 

ÀÌ ÄÍÉÓ ÚÅÄËÀ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÉÓÀÈÅÉÓ, ÌÄÂÒÖË-ËÀÆÖÒÉÓ ÌÓÂÀÅÓÀÃ, ÃÀÌÀáÀÓÉÀÈÄ- 

ÁÄËÉÀ ЬÅÄÍÄÁÉÈ ÍÀÝÅÀËÓÀáÄËÈÀ ÃÀ ÀÃÂÉËÉÓ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÈÀ ÏÒßÄÅÒÉÀÍÉ ÓÉÓ- 

ÔÄÌÀ, ÒÏÌÄËÛÉÝ ÐÉÒÅÄË ÐÉÒÈÀÍ ÓÉÀáËÏÅÉÓ ÀÙÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÀ (ÍÀÝÅÀËÓÀáÄËÉ, 

ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉ) ÖÐÉÒÉÓÐÉÒÃÄÁÀ ÌÄÏÒÄ ÃÀ ÌÄÓÀÌÄ ÐÉÒÈÀÍ ÓÉÀáËÏÅÉÓ ÀÙ- 

ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄË ÓÉÔÚÅÀÓ (ÛÄÓÀÁÀÌÉÓÀÃ-ÍÀÝÅÀËÓÀáÄËÓ, ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÓ). 

ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉ ÀÌÄ `ÀØ" ÞÉÒÄÖËÉ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉÀ, ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ÂÀÌÏáÀÔÀÅÓ ÐÉÒÅÄË 

ÐÉÒÈÀÍ ÓÉÀáËÏÅÄÓ. ÀÌÄ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÄÍÉÓ ÚÅÄËÀ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÛÉ ÃÀÓÔÖÒÃÄÁÀ, ÁÀË- 

ÓØÅÄÌÏÖÒÉÓ ÂÀÒÃÀ. 

ÀÌÄ ÌÀЬëÍÄ ËðËÆÉÂÀ ÄãОðÒÓ áÀÙæëÍÀá (ÁÆ.,ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒÏÆ. ÔÄØÓÔ. 1939: 23) 

`ÀØ ÚÅÄËÀÆÄ ÊÀÒÂÉ ÓÀÌÏÓÀáËÏ ÉÌÀÈ äØÏÍÉÀÈ". 

ÌÀ ÀÌÁðæ ËÉ ÀÌÄ? `ÒÀ ÀÌÁÀÅÉÀ ÀØ"? 

àÉÒ ÄЬÄ ÏÝÖÒ, ËáÉÍ ÀÌÄ ÏÍâÖ (ËÛá.) `àÉÒÉ ÉØ ÃÀÅÔÏÅÄ, ËáÉÍÉ ÀØ ÌÏÅÉ- 

ÔÀÍÄ". 

ÀÙÓÀÍÉÛÍÀÅÉÀ, ÒÏÌ ÌÏÝÄÌÖËÉ ×ÏÒÌÉÓ ÐÀÒÀËÄËÖÒÀÃ ÀÌÀÅÄ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏ- 

ÁÉÈ ÓáÅÀ ×ÏÒÌÄÁÉÝ ÉáÌÀÒÄÁÀ. 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉÓ ÚÅÄËÀ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÉÓ ÊÖÈÅÍÉËÄÁÀÀ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉ ÀÌÄЬÖ `ÀØ". 

ÀÌÄЬÖ ËÄæÀÍÓ ÍÏÃÀÒ áÀßÀ (ÁØ.) `ÀØ ËÄÅÀÍÓ ÍÀÃÉ ÄáÌÀÒÄÁÀ" 

ÀÌÄЬÖ ÛÄÂÅÉÞËÉÀ ÃÀÅÖÐÉÒÉÓÐÉÒÏÈ ÀÌÄ ×ÏÒÌÀÓ (ÛÃÒ. ÀÌÄ ÃÀ ÀÌÄЬÖ). 

ÐÉÒÅÄËÛÉ ЬÖ ÄËÄÌÄÍÔÉ ÀÒÉÓ ÓáÅÀÏÁÉÓ ÛÄÌØÌÍÄËÉ. ÄÓ ÄËÄÌÄÍÔÉ (ЬÖ) ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ- 

ÓÀÅÄ ÆÌÍÉÓßÉÍ-ÈÀÍÃÄÁÖË `ЬÖ”-Ó ÖÊÀÅÛÉÒÃÄÁÀ. 

ÁÀËÓÆÄÌÏÖÒÛÉ ÀÌÄЬÖ-Ó `ÀØ” ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÈ ÀÌÄЬîÍ ×ÏÒÌÀÝ ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ. 

ÀÌÄЬîÍ äðÃÖÒÃ ÂÖÍ ÄÆÄÒ ØæÄÒßÉË ËÉ ( ÓÅÀÍ.ÐÒÏÆ. ÔÄØÓÔ.1939: 29) 

`ÀØ ÓÖË ÞÀËÉÀÍ ÊÀÒÂÉ ØÏÒßÉËÉÀ". 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉÓ ËÀÛáÖÒ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÛÉ ÊÉ ÀÌÄЬîÍÄÍ|ÀÌÄЬÖÍÄÍ `ÀØ” ×ÏÒÌÀÝ ÃÀÓ- 

ÔÖÒÃÄÁÀ. 

ÌÀÁÑÀ ÁÄËáÀÍãÀÒ ËÏØ ÀÒÉ ÀÌÄЬîÍÄÍ `ÌÂÏÍÉ ÁÄËáÀÍãÀÒÉÝ ÀØ ÖÍÃÀ ÉÚÏÓ”. 

ÓÀÉÍÔÄÒÄÓÏÀ ÉÓ ÛÄÌÈáÅÄÅÄÁÉ, ÒÏÃÄÓÀÝ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉÓ ßÀÒÌÏÓÀØÌÍÄËÀÃ 

ÂÀÌÏÚÄÍÄÁÖËÉ ÈÀÍÃÄÁÖËÉ ÌÉÄÒÈÅÉÓ ЬÅÄÍÄÁÉÈÉ ÍÀÝÅÀËÓÀáÄËÉÓ áÌÏÅÀÍÌÏÊÅÄ- 

ÝÉË ×ÖÞÄÓ, ÌáÄÃÅÄËÏÁÀÛÉ ÂÅÀØÅÓ ÁÀËÓÆÄÌÏÖÒÉÓÀ ÃÀ ËÀÛáÖÒÉÓ ÀÌ-ЬÖ, ËÄÍ- 

ÔÄáÖÒÉÓ ÀÌ-ЬÖÍ ÃÀ ÁÀËÆÄÌÏÖÒÉÓÀÅÄ ÀÌ-ЬîÍ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉ (ÛÃÒ. ÀÌÄ-ЬÖ, ÀÌÄ- 

ЬÖÍ, ÀÌÄ-ЬîÍ) 

ÀÌЬÖ ÂÖÍ ËÉáìÒÖË ËÉ (ÁÆ.) `ÀØ ÃÉÃÉ ÌáÉÀÒÖËÄÁÀÀ". 

ÁÀÆÉ æÀáÛÀÌ ÀÌЬÖ ÌÄÒÉ (ËÛá.) `ÀÌÀÙÀÌ ÅÀáÛÀÌÉ ÀØ ÌÄØÍÄÁÀ".

l. giglemiani 75 

ÀÌЬÖÍ ЬæÀÓÀÃá ÄÛáÖ ×ÉÝðÒÑÉ ËÀáæÁÀ (ËÍÔ.) `ÀØ ÃÀÒЬÍÄÍ ÄÒÈ ×ÉÝÀÒÆÄ 

ÞÌÄÁÉ." 

ОÏÒÉ ËÀÃðÙ ÀÌЬîÍ ÀÍêÃÃÀ (ÁÆ.) `ÏÒÉ ÃÙÄ ÀØ ÃÀÅÚÀÅÉÈ". 

ÀÌЬîÍ ÊðáОêÍ ÓÂÀ ËÀÌáæìÃÃÀ (ÁÆ.) `ÀØ ÊÀáÉÀÍÉ ÛÄÌáÅÃÀ". 

ÌÏÚÅÀÍÉË ÌÀÂÀËÉÈÄÁÛÉ ÍÀÝÅÀËÓÀáÄËÖÒ ×ÖÞÄÆÄ ÈÀÍÃÄÁÖËÉÓ ÖÛÖÀËÏÃ 

ÃÀÒÈÅÀ ÌÄÏÒÄÖËÉ ÌÏÅËÄÍÀ ЬÀÍÓ, ×ÏÍÄÔÉÊÖÒÉ ÐÒÏÝÄÓÉÓ ÛÄÃÄÂÉ, ÓÀáÄË- 

ÃÏÁÒ, À áÌÏÅÀÍÉ ÉÅÀÒÀÖÃÄÁÀ ÃÀÊÀÒÂÖËÀÃ. 

ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉ ÀÌÄÂ `ÀØ” ÉáÌÀÒÄÁÀ ÁÀËÓØÅÄÌÏÖÒ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÓÀ ÃÀ ÁÀËÓÆÄÌÏÖÒÉ 

ÃÉÀËÄØÔÉÓ, ËÀÔÀËÖÒ ÊÉËÏÊÀÅÛÉ. Â. ÊÀàÀÒÀÅÀ ÈÅËÉÓ, ÒÏÌ ÄÓ ÁÀËÓØÅÄÌÏÖ- 

ÒÉÓ ÂÀÅËÄÍÉÓ ÛÄÃÄÂÉÀ. (ÊÀàÀÒÀÅÀ1953: 23) 

ÃÀÅÀÓÀáÄËÏÈ ÒÀÌÃÄÍÉÌÄ ÌÀÂÀËÉÈÉ: 

ÄЬÂÉ áÏЬÀ ÀÌÄÂ (ÁÆ) `ÉØÀÖÒÉ ÓÉÊÄÈÄ ÀØ" 

ÀÌÄÂ ОðÒ ðÒÉ? `ÀØ ÅÉÍ ÀÒÉÓ?" 

È. ÛÀÒÀÞÄÍÉÞÄ ÈÀÅÉÓ ÂÀÌÏÊÅËÄÅÀÛÉ ÀÙÍÉÛÍÖË ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÓ ÒÈÖËÉ ÛÄÃÂÄ- 

ÍÉËÏÁÉÓÀÃ ÌÉÉЬÍÄÅÓ, ÉÂÉ ÝÀËÊÄ ÂÀÌÏÚÏ×Ó Â ÄËÄÌÄÍÔÓ ÃÀ ÐÀÒÀËÄËÓ ÀÅËÄÁÓ 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉÓ ÀÌÄ-Â ÃÀ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÓ ÌÀ-Ø ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÓ ÛÏÒÉÓ. (ÛÀÒÀÞÄÍÉÞÄ 1948: 3) 

ÀÌÏá `ÀØ” ÌáÏËÏÃ ËÄÍÔÄáÖÒÉ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÉÓÈÅÉÓÀÀ ÃÀÌÀáÀÓÉÀÈÄÁÄËÉ. 

ØÀ ËÏØ ÀÍâÉÃ ÌÉЬÀ ËÀæÃÉËÀ ÀÌÏá `ÀØ ÂÀÌÏÉÚÅÀÍÄÏ ÛÄÍÉ (`ÌÉÓÉ") ÃÄÁÉ. 

`ÀØ" ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÓ ÂÀÒÃÀ ÀÌÏá ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÓ ÀØÅÓ `ÀØÄÈ, ÀØÄÈÊÄÍ” ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄ- 

ËÏÁÀÝ. 

ÄЬÏá ÌÄÆÉ áæðО ËÏØ áÏßæÀ, ÀÌÏá _ ÃÄÓÀ `ÉØÉÈÊÄÍ ßÀÌÓÅËÄËÉ ÁÄÅÒÉ ÌÉ- 

ÍÀáÀÅÓÏ, ÀØÄÈÊÄÍ – ÀÒÀ". 

ËÄÍÔÄáÖÒÉÓ -Ï-á ×ÏÒÌÀÍÔÉÓ ÍÀÝÅËÀÃ, ÆÄÌÏÓÅÀÍÖÒ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÄÁÛÉ -ÈÄ (- 

ÊÄÍ) ÈÀÍÃÄÁÖËÉÀÍÉ ×ÏÒÌÄÁÉ ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ.ÛÃÒ.: 

ËÍÔ. ÉÌÏá ÄÓáÒÉ? `ÓÀÉÈ ÌÉÃÉáÀÒ" ÃÀ ÆÓ. ÉÌÈÄ ÄÓÙÒÉ? `ÓÀÉÈ ÌÉÃÉáÀÒ?" 

ÓÀÉÍÔÄÒÄÓÏ ÀÂÄÁÖËÄÁÉÓÀÀ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉ ÀÌÄØÀ, `ÀØ”, `ÀÌÀÆÄ”. ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ, ÓÅÀ- 

ÍÖÒÉ ÄÍÉÓ ÚÅÄËÀ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÛÉ ÃÀÓÔÖÒÃÄÁÀ. 

ÀÍÙÒÉ ÀÌÄØÀ ÄÛáÖ ÌêÒÄ(ÁÆ.) `ÀØ ÌÏÃÉÓ ÄÒÈÉ ÊÀÝÉ" 

ãÉ ÄÓÄÒ ÀÌÄØÀ ÁÏÂÃ áÄÃÉ (ÁØ.) `ÌÄ ÀÌÀÆÄ áÉÃÀÃ ÂÀÅÄÃÄÁÉÏ". 

ÊÖÌðÛ ÀÌÄØÀ ÉÆÄËÀË (ËÍÔ.) ` ÓÀØÏÍÄËÉ ÀØ ÃÀÃÉÓ". 

ÐÉÒÅÀÍÃÄËÉ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÀ ÀÌÄØÀ ÓÉÔÚÅÉÓÀ ÖÍÃÀ ÚÏ×ÉËÉÚÏ `ÀÌÀÆÄ”. ÆÌÍÉ- 

ÓÀÒÈÖËÉ ÛÉÍÀÀÒÓÉ ÊÉ ÛÄÌÃÄÂÉ ÂÀЬÄÍÉËÉ ЬÀÍÓ. 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ ÀÂÒÄÈÅÄ ÄЬÄ `ÌÀÍÃ, ÉØ" ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉÝ (ÚÅÄËÀ ÃÉÀËÄØÔ- 

ÛÉ),ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ÂÀÌÏáÀÔÀÅÓ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÌÄÓÀÌÄ, ÉÓÄ ÌÄÏÒÄ ÐÉÒÈÀÍ ËÏÊÀËÉÆÀÝÉÀÓ. 

ÑÉ ÙéÒÉ ÌÀÃËÉðÍÈÄ É ÄЬÄ ÉÌÆÉÒ (ÁÆ.) `ÀÅÀ ÌÀÃËÉÀÍÈÀÍ ÃÀ ÉØ ËÏÝÖ- 

ËÏÁÓ". 

àÉÒ ÄЬÄ ÏÝÖÒ (ÁØ.) `àÉÒÉ ÉØ ÃÀÅÔÏÅÄ". 

ÄãОðÒ ÄЬÄ ÏááæìÔÀá (ÁÆ.) `ÉÓÉÍÉ ÉØ ÀÌÏÖßÚÅÄÔÉÀÈ". 

áÛÉÒÉ áÌÀÒÄÁÉÈ ÂÀÌÏÉÒЬÄÅÀ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÄЬÄЬÖ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉ. 

ÄЬÄЬÖ ÐÀÐ ËéÌÆÉÂ (ÁØ.) `ÉØ ÈÖÒÌÄ ÌÙÅÃÄËÉ ÝáÏÅÒÏÁÃÀ". 

ÄЬÄЬÖ ÀÒÃÀá ÀË ÌêÒÀË (ËÛá.) `ÉØ ÉÚÅÍÄÍ ÄÓ ÊÀÝÄÁÉ". 

Â. ÊÀàÀÒÀÅÀ ÛÄÍÉÛÍÀÅÓ, ÒÏÌ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉÓ ÏÒ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÛÉ ( ÁÀËÓØÅÄÌÏÖÒÓÀ ÃÀ 

ËÄÍÔÄáÖÒÛÉ) ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ ÄЬÄЬÖÍ ×ÏÒÌÀ (ÊÀàÀÒÀÅÀ 1953: 31) (ÈÖÌÝÀ ÃÙÄÅÀÍÃÄ-

76 


ËÉ ÌÏÍÀÝÄÌÄÁÉÓ ÌÉáÄÃÅÉÈ ÄЬÄЬÖÍ ÁÀËÓØÅÄÌÏÖÒÛÉ ÀÒ ÃÀÓÔÖÒÃÄÁÀ), áÏËÏ 

ÁÀËÓÆÄÌÏÖÒÛÉ ÊÉ ÈÀÍÃÄÁÖËÉÓÄÖËÉ Ö áÌÏÅÀÍÉ ÂÒÞÄËÉÀ, (ÄЬÄЬîÍ). ÌÀÂ.: 

ÄЬÄЬÖÍ ËÄÆæÄÁÓ ØÀ áÏØæÈÄÒÃÀá (ÁØ.) `ÉØ ÓÀàÌÄËÄÁÓ ÐÀÒÀÅÃÍÄÍ". 

ÛæÀÍðÒÓ ÖÛÉêËÀÃ ÄÓÓÄÃÀá ÄЬÄЬîÍ áæðО ÊÄÈÉË (ÁÆ.) `ÓÅÀÍÄÁÓ ÖÁÒÞÏËÅÄ- 

ËÀÃ ÃÀÒЬÀÈ ÈÖÒÌÄ ÉØ ÁÄÅÒÉ ÂÀÍÞÉ (`ÊÄÈÉËÉ")". 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ ÀÂÒÄÈÅÄ ÛÄÌÃÄÂÉ ×ÏÒÌÄÁÉÝ: ÄЬÀÍЬÖ (ËÍÔ.), 

ÄЬÈÄЬÖ|ÄÛÈÄЬÖ, ÄЬЬÖ|ÄЬЬÖÍ (ÁÆ.), ÄЬÄЬÏ|ÄЬÄÉËÀ|ÄЬÄЬÖËÀ(ÁØ.), ÄÛЬÖ 

(ËÛá.), ÄÛЬÖÍÄÍ (ËÛá.). 

ÁÀËÓØÅÄÌÏÖÒÉÓ ÄЬÄЬÖËÀ|ÄЬÄÉËÀ `ÉØ” ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉÓ -ËÀ|-É-ËÀ ÄËÄÌÄÍ- 

ÔÄÁÉÝ ÍÀ|ÍÄ-Ó ÐÀÒÀËÄËÖÒÉ ×ÏÒÌÀÍÔÄÁÉ ЬÀÍÓ. 

ÄÒÈÉ ÃÀ ÉÂÉÅÄÀ ÄЬÄ-Â ÃÀ ÀÌÄ-Â ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉÓ Â ÄËÄÌÄÍÔÉ. 

ËÄÍÔÄáÖÒÉÓÈÅÉÓÀÀ ÃÀÌáÀÓÉÀÈÄÁÄËÉ ÀÂÒÄÈÅÄ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉ ÄЬÏá `ÉØ”, ÒÏ- 

ÌÄËÉÝ ÀÌÏá `ÀØ” ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉÓ ÀÍÀËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÀÂÄÁÖËÄÁÉÓÀÀ. 

ÄЬÏá ÌÄÆÉ áæðО áÏßæÀ (ËÍÔ.) `ÉØÉÈ ßÀÌÓÅËÄËÉ ÁÄÅÒÉ ÌÉÍÀáÀÅÓÏ". 

ÀЬÀÃá ÄЬÏá (ËÍÔ.) `ßÀÅÉÃÍÄÍ ÉØÉÈ". 

ÓÀÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÏ ËÉÔÄÒÀÔÖÒÀÛÉ `ÄЬÏá", `ÀÌÏá" ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉ ÌáÏËÏÃ 

ËÄÍÔÄáÖÒÉ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÉÓÈÅÉÓÀÀ ÌÉÈÉÈÄÁÖËÉ, ÀÒÀÃÀ ÁÀËÓØÅÄÌÏÖÒÉ ÃÉÀËÄØ- 

ÔÉÓ ×ÀÒÖË ÊÉËÏ-ÈØÌÀÛÉÝ ÃÀÓÔÖÒÃÄÁÀ: 

ÄЬÏá ×ÉÛÉÒéÍ ÌÉÆÍÀ `ÉØ, ÉØÀÌÃÄ ÁÄÅÒãÄÒ ßÀÅÓÖËÅÀÒ". 

ÓáÅÀ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉÝ ÓÅÀÍÖÒ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÄÁÛÉ ÓáÅÀÃÀÓáÅÀ ×ÏÍÄÔÉÊÖÒ ÅÀÒÉÀÍ- 

ÔÄÁÓ ÂÅÉЬÅÄÍÄÁÄÍ. 

ÓÐÄÝÉÀËÖÒÉ ËÉÔÄÒÀÔÖÒÉÃÀÍ ÝÍÏÁÉËÉÀ, ÒÏÌ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÀÒÉÓ ÄÒÈÉ ßÚÄ- 

ÁÀ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉÓÀ, ÒÏÌÄËÈÀ ÞÉÒÉÈÀÃÉ ÄËÄÌÄÍÔÄÁÉ ÀÌÑÀÌÀÃ ÈÀÍÃÄÁÖËÉÓÀ ÃÀ 

ÆÌÍÉÓßÉÍÉÓ ×ÖÍØÝÉÉÈ ÉáÌÀÒÄÁÀ. ÄÓÄÍÉÀ: ÑÉ `ÆÄ”, ЬÖ ` ØÅÄ”, ÓÂÀ `ÛÉ”, ØÀ `ÂÀÍ”. 

ÄÓÄÍÉ ÀÌÑÀÌÀÃ ÈÀÍÃÄÁÖËÄÁÓÀÝ ßÀÒÌÏÀÃÂÄÍÄÍ ÃÀ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÓÀÝ (È. ÛÀÒÀÞÄ- 

ÍÉÞÄ 1948) 

ÒÀÌÃÄÍÀÃÀÝ ÑÉ, ЬÖ, ÓÂÀ, ØÀ ÚÏÅÄËÂÅÀÒÉ ÃÀÌÀÔÄÁÉÈÉ ×ÏÒÌÀÍÔÄÁÉÓ ÃÀÖÒ- 

ÈÀÅÀÃÀÝ ÌÉÖÈÉÈÄÁÄÍ ÌÏØÌÄÃÄÁÉÓ ÀÃÂÉËÆÄ, ÌÀÈ ÛÄÉÞËÄÁÀ ÌÀÒÔÉÅÉ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒ- 

ÈÄÁÉ ÄßÏÃÏÓ (ÛÀÒÀÞÄÍÉÞÄ 1948) 

ÄÓ ÌÀÒÔÉÅÉ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉÀ ÂÀÌÏÚÄÍÄÁÖËÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉÓ ÓáÅÀ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÈÀ 

ßÀÒÌÏÓÀØÌÍÄËÀÃ. 

ÌÀÒÔÉÅÉ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉÓÀÂÀÍ ÑÉ ßÀÒÌÏØÌÍÉËÉÀ Ö×ÒÏ ÒÈÖËÉ ÀÂÄÁÖËÄÁÉÓ 

ÌØÏÍÄ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉ: 

ÑÉÁ (ÁØ., ËÍÔ.), ÑìÁ (ÁÆ., ËÛá), ÑÉÁÀæ, ÑÉÁÏ, ÑÉÁÄÍ `ÆÄÅÉÈ". 

ÑÉØÀ, ÑÉØÀÍ, ÑÉØêÍ, ÑÉØêÍØÀ, ÑÉØÀÍÈÄÑÉ, ÑÉØêÍЬÖ `ÆÄÅÉÈ". 

ÑÉáÉ, ÑÉáÉØÀ, ÑÉËÀ `ÝÏÔÀ ÆÄÅÉÈ". 

ÑìÁ ÍÀÒÃæ ÄÒæóО ËÉ, ÊëÓÀÒ… ÃëÌ áÄÆÖÒÉëË (ÁÆ.) `ÆÄÅÉÈ ÍÀÌÚÏ×É ÅÉÍ- 

ÝÀÀ, {ÉÌÉÓÊÄÍ} ÊÄÉÓÀÒÉ ÀÒ ÌÉÉßÄÅÀ {ÂÀÓÀËÀáÀÅÀÃ}. 

ÔÏÔðÒ ÑÉÁÏæ ËÏáÝæìÒÀ (ÁÆ.) `áÄËÄÁÉ ÆÄÌÏÈ ÃÀÖÔÏÄÁÉÀ". 

ÑÉØÀ ÙæÄÌÀË áÏÚÖËÙÖÍÄ (ÁÆ.) `ÆÄÅÉÈ ÚÏÒÀÍÉ ÃÀÓЬáÀÅÉÓ". 

áÄÃÀ ÑÉØÀÍ ËÉ, áÄÃÀ ЬÖØÀÍ ` áÀÍ ÄÒÈÉÀ ÆÄÅÉÈ, áÀÍ ÌÄÏÒÄ ØÅÄÅÉÈ". 

ÑÉáÉ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÓ ÓÉÝÏÔÀÅÉÓ ÀÙÍÉÛÅÍÀ ÄÅÀËÄÁÀ. Å. ÈÏ×ÖÒÉÀ `ÑÉáÉ”-Ó ÈÀÒ- 

ÂÌÍÉÓ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ `Ö×ÒÏ ÝÏÔÀ ÆÄÅÉÈ” (ÈÏ×ÖÒÉÀ 1931: 66)

l. giglemiani 77 

ÑÉáÉ áÏЬÀ ËÀÈáæÉÀÒ ÀÃÂÉËÀÒ ËÉá (ËÛá.) `ÝÏÔÀ ÆÄÅÉÈ ÊÀÒÂÉ ÓÀÍÀÃÉÒÏ 

ÀÃÂÉËÄÁÉÀ". 

ÑÉ ËÏáÒÄÊÄ ÑÉáÉØÀ (ËÛá.) ` ÝÏÔÀ ÌÀÙËÀ ÂÀÃÀÊÉÃÀ". 

ÌÀÒÔÉÅ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈ `ЬÖ”-ÆÄ ÓáÅÀÃÀÓáÅÀ ×ÏÒÌÀÍÔÄÁÉÓ ÃÀÒÈÅÉÈ ÀáÀËÉ ÆÌÍÉ- 

ÓÀÒÈÄÁÉ ÌÉÉÙÄÁÀ. ÌÀÂ.: 

Ьæ-À- Á-Ä, Ьæ-ÀÁÄ-Û-áÄÍ, Ьæ-ÀÁ-Û-áÄÍ `ØÅÄÌÏÈ, ØÅÄÌÏÃÀÍ" 

Ьæ-ÀÍ-Ä, Ьæ-ÀÍ-Ä-ÉÓÀ `ØÅÄÅÉÃÀÍ" 

Ьæ - ÁÄ, ЬæÉÁ-, ЬÖ-ÁÄ-Í `ØÅÄÌÏÈ" 

ЬÖÁ-Û-áðÍ, ЬÖÁ-Û-áÄÍ `ØÅÄÌÏÃÀÍ" 

ЬÖ - Á-Àæ - ЬÖ – Á –Ïæ `ØÅÄÅÉÈ" 

ЬÖ -ØÀ, ЬÖ -ØÀ-Í, ЬÖ-ØæÀ-Í `ÞÉÒÓ, ØÅÄÅÉÈ" 

ЬÖáÉ, ЬÖ-áÉ-ØÀ `Ö×ÒÏ ÝÏÔÀ ØÅÄÅÉÈ" 

ÌÀÂ.: ÖÛÁÀÛ ЬÖÁÏæ ÃÀÌÁÀË ËÀáæÀÒ ËÉá (ÁØ.) `ÖÛÁÉÓ ØÅÄÌÏÈ ÃÀÁÀËÉ 

ÌÈÄÁÉÀ" 

ЬÖØÀÍ ÈáÄÒÉË áÏÃÄÒÀãÉ (ÁÆ.) `ÞÉÒÓ ÌÂÄËÉ ÃÀÒÀãÏÁÓ". 

ЬÖØÖêÍÑÉ äðÃÖÒÃ ÌêÌ ËÉ ËêÆ (ÁÆ.) `ØÅÄÌÏÃÀÍ ÓÖË ÀÒ ÀÒÉÓ ÀÓÀÓÅËÄ- 

ËÉ". 

ÓÂÀ ÌÀÒÔÉÅÉ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉÃÀÍ ßÀÒÌÏØÌÍÉËÉ ×ÏÒÌÄÁÉÀ: 

ÓÂÀÍ, ÓÂêÍÄÍ `ÛÉÂ, ÛÉÂÍÉÈ" 

ÓÂÀÍЬÖ, ÓÂóÍЬÖ `ÛÉÂ" 

ÓÂðÛáðÍ, ÓÂÀÛáÄÍ `ÛÉÂÍÉÃÀÍ" 

ÓÂêÍáÄÍØÀ `ÛÉÂÍÉÃÀÍ" 

ÓÊÀáÉ, ÓÂðáÉ `ÝÏÔÀ ÛÉÂÍÉÈ" 

ÓÂêÍ ÌÀÂ ËÀÓ ËÖÙ×îÒÄ (ËÛá.) `ÛÉÂÍÉÈ ÚÅÄËÀ×ÄÒÉ ÛÄÙÄÁÉËÉ ÉÚÏ" 

ÓÂÀÍЬÖ ÀЬÀÃ (ÁØ.) `ÛÉÂ ÛÄÅÉÃÀ" 

ÓÂêÍÄÍ ÀÓáÖëÍÀ ÆÖÒêË (ËÛá.) `ÛÉÂÍÉÈ ØÀËÉ ÃÀáÅÄÃÒÉÀ" ÃÀ ÓáÅÀ. 

ÌÀÒÔÉÅÉ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÉ ØÀ ÓÀ×ÖÞÅËÀÃ ÃÀÄÃÏ ÒÉÂ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÓ: 

ØÀÌ, ØêÌ, ØóÌ, ØêÌÄÍ, ØðÌ `ÂÀÒÄÈ" 

ØêÌÀæ, ØêÌÈÄ, ØêÌÄÍЬÖ, ØðÌÈÄ,ØÀÌÏæ,ØðÌÉÍЬÖ `ÂÀÒÄÈÊÄÍ" 

ØÀáÉ, ØðáÉ, ØÀáØÀ, ØÀáØÀæ `ÝÏÔÀ ÂÀÒÄÈ" 

ЬæÄÓÂÏãÍÉá ØêÌ ÓÖ×ÉÓÀ áÀÔÓ (ËÛá.) `ÃÀÀÁÒÞÀÍÄÁÄÍ ÂÀÒÄÈ ÓÏ×ËÉÓ ÌÏÄ- 

ÃÀÍÆÄ áÀÔÓ" 

ÓÄÌÉ ÍÀÂÆÀ ØêÌ ËéÌðÒÃÄËÉ (ËÍÔ.) `ÓÀÌÉ ÊÅÉÒÀ ÂÀÒÄÈ ÚÏ×ÉËÀ" 

ØêÌÄÍЬÖ ÂÀÒ ÌÉßæÀ `ÌáÏËÏÃ ÂÀÒÄÃÀÍ ÌÉÍÀáÀÅÓ" ÃÀ À.Û. 

ËÄ-, ÍÄ- ÐÒÄ×ÉØÓÄÁÉÓ ÃÀÒÈÅÉÈ ÌÀÒÔÉÅÉ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉÃÀÍ ÛÄÉÞËÄÁÀ ÀáÀ- 

ËÉ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉÝ ßÀÒÍÌÏÉØÌÍÀÓ. ÌÀÂ.: 

ËÄÑÀ (ÁÆ., ËÛá., ËÍÔ.), ËÄÑêÍ (ËÛá.) ËÄÑÏæ (ÁØ.), ËÄÑðÍÉÓÂÀ (ÁØ.) `ÆÄ- 

ÅÉÈ". 

ËÄÑÀ ÀÌÄâÄÃÄËÉ (ËÍÔ.) `ÆÄÅÉÈ ÌÏÓÖËÀ" 

ÀËÉ ËÄÑ'ÏÌâÄÃÄËÉ ÍÉÛÂÄ ÓÏ×ÄËÈÄ (ÁØ.) `ÄÓ ÀÌÏÓÖËÀ ЬÅÄÍÓ ÓÏ×ÄËÛÉ". 

ØæÀ ×ÖÞÄÆÄ ËÄ- ÈÀÅÓÀÒÈÉÓ ÃÀÒÈÅÉÈ ÅÉÙÄÁÈ ÀáÀË ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÓ.ÌÀÂ.: 

ËÄØæÀ (Æ.Ó.), ËÄØæêæ (ÁÆ.), ËÄØæÏæ (ÁØ.) `ØÅÄÅÉÈ, ØÅÄÌÏÈ" 

ËÄØæÀ ðÌâÄÃá ÌÖÑÀËÈÄ (ÁÆ.) `ßÀÌÏÓÖËÀÍ ÌÖÑÀËÛÉ"

78 


ÍÄ- ÈÀÅÓÀÒÈÉÓ ÃÀÒÈÅÀ ÓÂÀ ×ÖÞÄÆÄ ÌÏÂÅÝÄÌÓ ÉÓÄÈ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÓ, ÒÏÂÏÒÄ- 

ÁÉÝÀÀ: ÍÄÓÂÀ (ÁÆ.) ÍÄÍÓÂÀ (ÁØ.), ÍÄÍÓÂÀЬÖ (ÁØ.). 

ÍÄÓÂÀ áÏÊæÀÒá (ÁÆ.) `ÛÖÀÛÉ ÌÏÉÂÃÄÓ" 

ÍÄÍÓÂÀЬÖ ÄÓÂæÉÒÄá (ÁØ.) `ÛÖÀÛÉ ЬÀÉÓÅÄÅÓ" 

ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÌÒÀÅÀË×ÄÒÏÅÀÍÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÌÀÓÀËÉÓ ÀÍÀËÉÆ- 

ÌÀ ÂÅÉЬÅÄÍÀ, ÀÃÂÉËÉÓ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉ ÓáÅÀÃÀÓáÅÀ ×ÏÍÄÔÉÊÖÒ ÅÀÒÉÀÍÔÈÀ ÓÉÌÒÀÅ- 

ËÉÈ ÂÀÌÏÉÒЬÄÅÀ.(ÉÂÖËÉÓáÌÄÁÀ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÓáÅÀÃÀÓáÅÀ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÄÁÛÉ ÀÒÓÄÁÖËÉ, 

ÉÓÄ ÄÒÈÉ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÉÓ ×ÀÒÂËÄÁÛÉ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÐÀÒÀËÄËÖÒÉ ×ÏÒÌÄÁÉ). 

ËÉÔÄÒÀÔÖÒÀ 

ÈÏ×ÖÒÉÀ 2008 _ Å. ÈÏ×ÖÒÉÀ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÄÍÀ, ÆÌÍÀ I, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÊÀàÀÒÀÅÀ 1953 _ Â. ÊÀàÀÒÀÅÀ, ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÄÁÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒ ÄÍÀÛÉ, ÓÀÃÉÓÄÒÔÀÝÉÏ 

ÍÀÛÒÏÌÉ, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒÏÆ. ÔÄØÓÔ. 1939 _ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÐÒÏÆÀÖËÉ ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉ, ÁÀËÓÆÄÌÏÖÒÉ 

ÊÉËÏ,ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÛÀÒÀÞÄÍÉÞÄ 1948 _ È. ÛÀÒÀÞÄÍÉÞÄ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉÓ ÆÌÍÉÓÀÒÈÈÀ ÀÍÀËÉÆÉ, ÈÁÉ- 

ËÉÓÉ. 

LELA GIGLEMIANI 

Place Adverbs in Svan Dialects 

S u m m a r y 

Phonetically as well as structurally different variants of place adverbs are 

represented in the Svan dialects. 

Like Megrelian-Laz, all dialects of this language is charcterized by two-membered 

system of demonstrative pronouns and place adverbs, in which the word (pronoun, 

adverb) denoting the closness with the 1 st person opposes the word (relevantly 

pronoun, adverb) denoting the closness with tbe 2 nd and 3 rd person. 

As the analysis of Svan dialectological material showed, place adverbs are 

distinguished by the abundance of different phonetic variants (it implies the parallel 

forms represented in different dialects as well as within the limits of one dialect).



giorgi gogolaSvili 

Temis sakiTxisaTvis III seriis formebSi 1 

Tema fuZis nairsaxeobaa. 

fuZis ganmarteba saenaTmecniero literaturaSi ar aris erTgvarovani. 

Cven vemKarebiT Tvalsazriss: `fuZe (formobrivadac da funqciuradac) 

unda ganimartos im urTieTrmimarTebaTa mixedviT, romlebsac 

igi amKarebs struqturis Semadgenel sxva elementebTan~ (JorbenaZe 

1980: 124). Tu zmnis sistemaSi arsebul urTierTmimarTebebs gaviTvaliswinebT 

da am kuTxiT davinaxavT fuZes, maSin aGmoCndeba, rom 

`fuZe unda ganvixiloT, rogorc permanentulad cvladi monacemi~, romelic 

`saKrdenia formaTa sistemisaTvis~ (iqve, 120). Tuki fuZe aris 

permanentulad cvladi monacemi saKrdeni formaTa sistemisaTvis, maSin 

mimarTebaTa sxvadasxva SemTxvevisaTvis sxvadasxva fuZeze unda iKos saubari; 

asec aris. marTalia, fuZe ganixileba rogorc permanentulad 

cvladi monacemi, magram `Kovel mocemul struqturaSi struqturuli 

elementebis mimarT fuZe mdgradi (ucvleli) elementia~ (iqve, 190). am 

msJelobis Semdeg b. JorbenaZe aseT zogad ganmartebas gvTavazobs: `Kvelaferi 

is, rac saKrdenia nebismieri formisa an formaTa sistemisaTvis, 

fuZed unda iwodos~ (ufro vrclad ix.: gogolaSvili 2010: 

25-31). Tu vsaubrobT mwkrivis paradigmaze, maSin mwkrivis fuZed 

ganixileba is nawili zmnuri formisa, romelic saerTo aris am mwkrivis 

Kvela formisaTvis, Kovel mwkrivs Tavisi fuZe eqneba (v-xat-av, vxat-av-d-i, 

v-xat-av-d-e...). Tu vsaubrobT zmnis srul paradigmaze, am 

zmnisaTvis fuZe iqneba xat (sxvagvari ganmartebiT _ Ziri. vTqvaT 

isic, rom Ziric amgvari midgomiT fuZis nairsaxeobaa). 

Tu vsaubrobT ama Tu im seriis formaTa warmoebaze, is nawili 

zmnuri formisa, romelic saerTo iqneba erT seriaSi Semaval zmnur 

formaTaTvis, iqneba seriis fuZe. swored seriis fuZis aGsaniSnavad 

SemoiGo a. SaniZem termini Tema. 

termini Tema da Sesabamisi cnebis ganmarteba a. SaniZis naazrevSi 

pirvelad Cndeba 1930 wlis `qarTuli enis gramatikaSi~: `pirieli 

1 wakiTxulia moxsenebad a. SaniZis dabadebis 124-e wlisTavisadmi miZGvnil 

samecniero konferenciaze Tsu-Si 2011 wlis 26 Tebervals.

80 

Temis sakiTxisaTvis III seriis formebSi 

zmnis ConCxs warmoadgens Tema, romelzedac asxmulia forma. Tema 

hqvia ucvalebel nawils zmnisas, romelic gasdevs xolme erT-er- 

Ti seriis Kvela formaSi, e. i. romlis dapirispirebiTac cvalebadia 

pirisa, ricxvisa, qcevisa, droisa da kilos niSnebi~ (SaniZe 1930: 

138). aqve miniSnebulia, rom sakuTari Tema aqvT I da II seriis formebs; 

es `TemaTa sxvadasxvaoba safuZvlad udevs dro-kiloTa or seriad 

daKofas qarTul zmnaTa didi umravlesobisaTvis~ (iqve). Temis sakiTxi 

ganixileba III seriaSic, Tumca naTqvamia, rom `mas sakuTari Tema ar gaaCnia 

da Cveulebriv igi an pirveli seriis Temas sargeblobs (ufro 

xSirad), an arada meorisas (ufro iSviaTad), an kidev sul sxva principebze 

agebs Tavis formebs, vidre pirveli da meore seriis dro-kiloebi~ 

(iqve). 

e. i.: I serias Tavisi Tema aqvs; II serias _ Tavisi; III seriaSi sami 

SemTxveva ganixileba: a) iKenebs I seriis Temas; b) iKenebs II seriis Temas; 

g) iKenebs I-II seriis Temisagan gansxvavebul saKrden fuZes (Temas). 

SeniSvna: sauGlebel erTeulTa daJgufeba sam seriad sauGlebel 

fuZis principebze damKarebiT miiCneva n. maris damsaxurebad. 

marTalia, manamde or Jgufad dalageba sauGlebeli 

erTeulebisa sxva avtorebTanac gvqonda (k. dodaSvili, 

n. CubinaSvili), magram samecniero gramatikaSi am 

principis damkvidreba n. maris damsaxurebaa (arn. Ciqobava). 

es mianiSnebs imas, rom seriis fuZe n. marisaTvis 

realoba iKo, Tumca amis Taobaze ar saubrobs. 

ase rom, 1930 wlis gramatikaSi Temis sakiTxi III seriis formebSic 

daismis, oGond garkveuli dazustebebiT. 

momdevno periodis SromebSi a. SaniZe gansxvavebul Tvalsazriss 

warmoadgens. 1953 wlis `qarTuli gramatikis safuZvlebSi~ vkiTxulobT: 

`Tema hqvia zmnis baziss, romelzedac daKrdnobilia pirveli 

seriis mwkrivTa formebi an meore seriisa, e. i. romelic moepoveba 

I an II seriis mwkrivTa Kvela formas. Tema _ es aris ConCxi, 

romelzedac asxmulia zmnis formebi erT-erT seriaSi: pirvelSi an meoreSi~ 

(SaniZe 1953: 397). am ganmartebiT faqtobriv Temis sakiTxi III 

seriaSi gamoiricxeba; wers kidec: `rac Seexeba mesame serias, aq zmnas 

gansakuTrebuli Tema ar gaaCnia da Cveulebriv an pirveli seriis Temas 

iKenebs (ufro xSirad), an meorisas (ufro iSviaTad), an kidev sul 

sxva principis mixedviT agebs Tavis formebs, vidre pirvelisa da meore 

seriis mwkrivebSi. amitom TemaTa mimoxilvisas mxedvelobaSi

g. gogolaSvili 81 

gvaqvs pirveli ori seriis formebi~ (iqve). 

vfiqrobT, is faqti, rom mesame seriis formebi an pirveli seriis 

Temas iKenebs, an _ meorisas, anda sul sxva principis mixedviT ageben 

formebs, ar unda gaxdes safuZveli III seriaSi Temis sakiTxis ganuxilvelobisa. 

1930 wlis gramatika am mxriv ufro Tanmimdevrulia da principuli; 

Temis ganmarteba iq ufro zogadi Cans da misaGebi: `Tema hqvia 

ucvalebel nawils zmnisas, romelic gasdevs xolme erT-erTi seriis 

Kvela formaSi~. 

SeniSvna: arn. Ciqobava SeniSnavda: `sayiroa aGiniSnos, rom a. SaniZis 

winanadel SromebSi gramatikuli movlenis specifika 

ukeT aris danaxuli. am mxriv 1930 w. qarTuli morfologia 

Teoriulad ufro maGal doneze dgas, vinem 

`safuZvlebi~. xolo Taviseburi replikebi, romelTac 

`safuZvlebis~ avtori xalisiT sTavazobs sxvagvari gagebis 

momxreT (`formalizmis damcvelebs~), ara erT SemTxvevaSi 

marTebul pasuxs ipovis missave winandel SromebSi: 

1930 wlis `morfologiaSi~, `zmnis saqcevSi~ 

(1927) da prefiqsebSi~ (1920). 

Temis Sesaxeb saubrisas KuradGebas mivapKrobT kidev erT faqts: 

dasazustebelia xmovanprefiqsebis sakiTxi. 1930 wlis gramatikaSi 

zmnuri xmovanprefiqsebi pirisa da ricxvis niSanTa gverdiT ganixileba. 

e.i. xmovanprefiqsebi pirisa da ricxvis niSanTa msgavsad Temis nawilad 

ar gaiazreba (gavixsenoT: `cvalebadia pirisa, ricxvisa, qcevisa, 

droisa da kilos niSnebi~). marTalia, safuZvlebSi es SeniSvna aGar 

axlavs, magram Temaze msJelobisas moKvanil magaliTebSi xmovanprefiqsebi 

Temisgan gamoKofilia: va-gebeb. vi-gereb, va-lageb, vu-teveb da 

sxva~ (SaniZe 1953: 398). rogorc Cans, xmovanprefiqsebi erT sistemad 

aris gaazrebuli; xolo zemomoKvanili daskvna saobieqto qcevis safuZvelzea 

gakeTebuli da ganzogadebuli sxva SemTxvevaTaTvis. xmovanprefiqsi 

mwkrivis farglebSi (Sesabamisad seriis farglebSi) cvalebadia: 

m-i-keT-eb-s 

g-i-keT-eb-s 

u-keT-eb-s 

m-i-keT-eb-d-a 

g-i-keT-eb-d-a 

u-keT-eb-d-a 

m-i-keT-eb-d-e-s 

g-i-keT-eb-d-e-s 

u-keT-eb-d-e-s 

fuZe (am SemTxvevaSi Tema) ki ucvalebadi nawili unda iKos forma-

82 


Ta sistemisaTvis. rogorc vTqviT, am paradigmidan daskvnis ganzogadeba 

xdeba xmovanprefiqsTa mTeli sistemisaTvis. roca a. SaniZe wers, 

rom III seriaSi gamoiKeneba an I an II seriaTa Temao, swored zmnuri 

formis uxmovanprefiqso nawilzea saubari, radgan I TurmeobiTSi xdeba 

xmovanprefiqsTa neitralizacia (xmovanprefiqsTa gadaKola ar xdeba 

III seriaSi Kvela SemTxvevaSi): 

a-keT-eb-s 

i-keT-eb-s 

u-keT-eb-s 

u-keT-eb-ia 

a-q-eb / a-q-o 

i-q-eb-s / i-q-o u-q-o 

u-q-eb-s / u-q-o 

II TurmeobiTsa da III kavSirebiTSi ki a, i, u xmovanprefiqsebs Seenacvleba 

e- xmovanprefiqsi. 

a-keT-eb-s 

i-keT-eb-s 

u-keT-eb-s 

e-keT-eb-ina 

e-keT-eb-inos 

a-q-eb-s 

i-q-eb-s 

u-q-eb-s 

e-q-o 

e-q-os 

amgvarad, xmovanprefiqsebi Temis (Sesabamisad mwkrivis fuZis) nawilad 

ar ganixileba, rogorc cvalebadi nawili zmnuri formisa er- 

Ti paradigmis farglebSi. am dazustebas arsebiTi mniSvneloba aqvs III 

seriis formebSi Temis sakiTxis ganxilvis dros. gavixsenebT ramdenime 

ganmartebas: 

zmnebi, romelTac gansxvavebuli aqvT I da II seriis Tema, iwodeba 

orTemianad; gansxvaveba SeiZleba Seqmnas Temis niSanma (keT-eb / keT, 

xat-av / xat...) da fuZiseuli xmovnis monacvleobam (grex / grix, zrd / 

zard...). TemisniSnian Temas rTul Temas vuwodebT, uTemisniSnos _ 

martivs; xmovanmonacvle fuZeebi am gagebiT martivad moiazreba. 

SeniSvna: Temis TvalsazrisiT III seriis formebSi principulad 

gansxvavebuli viTarebaa Zvelsa da axal qarTulSi (gogolaSvili 

2010: 456-479). Cveni ganxilvis sagani axali 

qarTulia. 

amgvarad: Tema aris is nawili zmnuri formisa, romelic saer- 

Toa erTi seriis mwkrivTa formebisaTvis; 

Tema SeiZleba iKos martivi (wer, keT, xat...) da rTuli (keT-eb, 

xat-av...). 

zmna SeiZleba iKos imdenTemiani, ramdeni Temac aqvs mas uGlebis


srul paradigmaSi (erTTemiani _ wer; orTemiani _ keT-eb...). 

amgvari gaazrebiT Temis sakiTxis ganxilvisaTvis III seriaSi sami 

Jgufi unda gamoiKos: 

I. erTTemiani zmnebi _ romelTac samive seriaSi erTi da igive Tema 

aqvs (wer-s, yam-s...) 

II. orTemiani zmnebi _ romelTac I da II seriis Tema gansxvavebuli 

aqvT; III seriis Tema saziaroa an I seriasTan, anda II seriasTan (a-keTeb-s 

/ a-keT-a / u-keT-eb-ia; a-q-eb-s / a-q-o / u-q-ia... 

III. samTemiani zmnebi _ romelTac III seriaSi I-II seriisagan gansxvavebuli 

Tema aqvT. am sakiTxze vrclad visaubrebT. 

I Jgufis SemTxveva martivia, Kvela seriaSi erTi da igive martivi 

Tema meordeba. 

II Jgufis zmnebi SeiZleba or qveJgufad gadanawildes: 

a) moqmedebiTi gvaris zmnebi, romlebsac mesame seriaSi pirvel 

seriasTan saziaro Tema aqvT (va-keT-eb / va-keT--e) 

I TurmeobiTi _ mi-keT-eb-ia 

gi-keT-eb-ia 

u-keT-eb-ia 

II TurmeobiTi _ me-keT-eb-i(n)a 

ge-keT-eb-i(n)a 

e-keT-eb-i(n)a 

III kavSirebiTi _ me-keT-eb-i(n)os 

ge-keT-eb-i(n)os 

e-keT-eb-i(n)os 

gvi-keT-eb-ia 

gi-keT-eb-iaT 

u-keT-eb-iaT 

gve-keT-eb-i(n)a 

ge-keT-eb-i(n)a-T 

e-keT-eb-i(n)a-T 

gve-keT-eb-i(n)os 

ge-keT-eb-i(n)oT 

e-keT-eb-i(n)oT 

b) moqmedebiTi gvaris zmnebi, romelTac III seriaSi meore serias- 

Tan saziaro Tema aqvT (va-q-eb / va-q-e) 

I TurmeobiTi _ mi-q-ia 

gi-q-ia 

u-q-ia 

II TurmeobiTi _ me-q-o 

ge-q-o 

ge-q-o 

III kavSirebiTi _ me-q-os 

ge-q-os 

e-q-os 

gvi-q-ia 

gi-q-iaT 

u-q-iaT 

gve-q-o 

ge-q-oT 

e-q-oT 

gve-q-os 

ge-q-oT 

e-q-oT

84 


III JgufSi ori qveJgufi gamoiKofa: a) erTpiriani vnebiTi gvaris 

zmnebi. 

axal qarTulSi am tipis zmnebSi III seriaSi principuli xasiaTis 

cvlilebebi moxda Zvel qarTulTan SedarebiT. `vfiqrobT, esaa aGweriTi 

warmoebis organulad gaazrebis gza, rac, Cveni azriT, im saerTo 

tendenciis gamovlenaa, rac mesame seriis mwkrivTa warmoebaSi momxdar 

cvlilebasTan aris dakavSirebuli _ formobrivi principis bolomde 

gatareba. mimGeoba gaiazreba zmnur fuZed _ saerTo monacemad samive 

mwkrivis formaTaTvis da Cveulebrivi morfologiuri modeli iqmneba: 

zmniswini + piris niSani + fuZe + meSveli zmna~ (gogolaSvili 

2010: 476). 

vi-mal-eb-i / dav-malul-varT 

I TurmeobiTi _ dav-malul-var 

da-malul-xar 

da-malul-a 

II TurmeobiTi _ dav-malul-iKav 

da-malul-iKav 

da-malul-iKo 

III kavSirebiTi _ dav-malul-iKo 

da-malul-iKo 

da-malul-iKos 

dav-malul-varT 

da-malul-xarT 

da-malul-an 

dav-malul-iKaviT 

da-malul-iKaviT 

da-malul-iKvnen 

dav-malul-iKoT 

da-malul-iKoT 

da-malul-iKon 

TemaTa ganawileba aseTia: I seria _ malav, II seria _ mal, III seria 

_ malul. 

b) meore qveJgufSi unda warmovadginoT orpiriani vnebiTi gvaris 

zmnebi. arsebiTi Tavisebureba am qveJgufisa is aris, rom III seriaSi 

isini gamoiKeneben Sesabamisi moqmedebiTi gvaris zmnis pirveli seriis 

Temas (am faqtze miniSnebisas a. SaniZe Zaxilis niSans dasvams. ix.: Sani- 

Ze 1953: 466); rac vnebiTis sruli paradigmisaTvis III seriis Temad unda 

gaviazroT. 

1. va-viwK-d-eb-i / dava-viwK-d-i / dav-viwK-eb-ivar (Sdr.: moqm. vaviwK-eb 

/ dava-viwK-e) 

I TurmeobiTi _ dav-viwK-eb-ivar 

da-viwK-eb-ixar 

da-viwK-eb-ia 

II TurmeobiTi _ dav-viwK-eb-odi 

da-viwK-eb-odi 

dav-viwK-eb-ivarT 

da-viwK-eb-ixarT 

da-viwK-eb-ian 

dav-viwK-eb-odiT 

da-viwK-eb-odiT

III kavSirebiTi _ dav-viwK-eb-ode 

da-viwK-eb-ode 

da-viwK-eb-odes 


da-viwK-eb-oda da-viwK-eb-odnen 

dav-viwK-eb-odeT 

da-viwK-eb-odeT 

da-viwK-eb-odnen 

aseve: vu-ber-d-eb-i / davu-ber-d-i / davu-ber-eb-ivar (Sdr.: vaber-eb) 

da sxva. 

2. ve-mal-eb-i (dave-mal-e / dav-mal-v-ivar (Sdr.: v-malav) 

I TurmeobiTi _ dav-mal-v-ivar 

da-mal-v-ixar 

da-mal-v-ia 

II TurmeobiTi _ dav-mal-v-odi 

da-mal-v-odi 

da-mal-v-oda 

III kavSirebiTi _ dav-mal-v-ode 

da-mal-v-ode 

da-mal-v-odes 

dav-mal-v-ivarT 

da-mal-v-ixarT 

da-mal-v-ian 

dav-mal-v-odiT 

da-mal-v-odiT 

da-mal-v-odnen 

dav-mal-v-odeT 

da-mal-v-odeT 

da-mal-v-odnen 

3. vu-Tb-eb-i / gavu-Tb-i / gav-Tb-ob-ivar (Sdr.: va-Tb-ob) 

I TurmeobiTi _ gav-Tb-ob-ivar 

ga-Tb-ob-ixar 

ga-Tb-ob-ia 

II TurmeobiTi _ gav-Tb-ob-odi 

ga-Tb-ob-odi 

ga-Tb-ob-oda 

III kavSirebiTi _ gav-Tb-ob-ode 

ga-Tb-ob-ode 

ga-Tb-ob-odes 

gav-Tb-ob-ivarT 

ga-Tb-ob-ixarT 

ga-Tb-ob-ian 

gav-Tb-ob-odiT 

ga-Tb-ob-odiT 

ga-Tb-ob-odnen 

gav-Tb-ob-odeT 

ga-Tb-ob-odeT 

ga-Tb-ob-odnen 

4. ve-zrd-eb-i / gave-zard-e / gav-zrd-ivar (Sdr.: v-zrd-i) 

I TurmeobiTi _ gav-zrd-ivar 

ga-zrd-ixar 

ga-zrd-ia 

II TurmeobiTi _ gav-zrd-odi 

ga-zrd-odi 

ga-zrd-oda 

gav-zrd-ivarT 

ga-zrd-ixarT 

ga-zrd-ian 

gav-zrd-odiT 

ga-zrd-odiT 

ga-zrd-odnen

86 

III kavSirebiTi _ gav-zrd-ode 

ga-zrd-ode 

ga-zrd-odes 


gav-zrd-odeT 

ga-zrd-odeT 

ga-zrd-odnen 

zemoganxilul Kvela SemTxvevaSi viTareba erTgvaria: III seriis Kvela 

formas saerTo saKrdeni fuZe (e. i. Tema) aqvs. es sistema 

CamoKalibebis stadiaSia: procesi srulad ar aris damTavrebuli; moqmedebiTi 

gvaris SemTxvevaSi Zveli qarTulis Sereuli varianti (ix.: 

gogolaSvili 2010: 457-464) Semogvinaxa fuZedrekadma zmnebma: I TurmeobiTSi 

saziaro Tema aqvT I seriasTan, II TurmeobiTsa da III kavSirebiTSi 

_ III seriasTan: 

a) v-grex / v-grix-e; b) v-Tl-i / v-Tal-e 

I TurmeobiTi _ dami-grex-ia 

dagi-grex-ia 

dau-grex-ia... 

II TurmeobiTi _ dame-grix-a 

dage-grix-a 

dae-grix-a... 

III kavSirebiTi _ dame-grix-os 

dage-grix-os 

dae-grix-os... 

gami-Tl-ia 

gagi-Tl-ia 

gau-Tl-ia... 

game-Tal-a 

gage-Tal-a 

gae-Tal-a... 

game-Tal-os 

gage-Tal-os 

gae-Tal-os... 

es iKo principi moqmedebiTi gvaris zmnaTa formawarmoebisa mesame 

seriaSi Zveli qarTulisaTvis: 

awmKo _ aGva-SÀn-eb, ganva-g-eb 

wKvetili _ aGva-SÀn-e, ganva-g-e 

I TurmeobiTi _ aGmi-SÀn-eb-ies, ganmi-g-eb-ies 

II TurmeobiTi _ aGme-SÀn-a, ganme-g-o 

III kavSirebiTi _ aGme-SÀn-os, ganme-g-os 

rogorc vnaxeT, moqmedebiTi gvaris zmnebSi `paradigma gasworda~. 

gamonaklisia fuZedrekadi zmnebi: I TurmeobiTi iKenebs I seriis Temas; 

II TurmeobiTi da II kavSirebiTi _ II seriisas. gardamaval safexurze 

dgas -av da -am TemisniSniani zmnebi: paralelizmi I TurmeobiTSi 

gamowveulia imiT, rom erTi mxriv, SenarCunebulia Zveli qarTulis 

viTareba, meore mxriv, axali tendenciis (seriisaTvis saerTo fuZe) 

gamovlenaa:

I TurmeobiTi _ dami-xat-av-s 

dagi-xat-av-s 

dau-xat-av-s... 

II TurmeobiTi _ dame-xat-a 

dage-xat-a 

dae-xat-a... 

III kavSirebiTi _ dame-xat-os 

dage-xat-os 

dae-xat-os... 


dami-xat-ia 

dagi-xat-ia 

dau-xat-ia... 

dame-xat-a 

dage-xat-a 

dae-xat-a... 

dame-xat-os 

dage-xat-os 

dae-xat-os... 

formaTa ganviTarebis tendencia meore paradigmis sasargeblod 

metKvelebs. Zneli saTqmelia, es tendencia gavrceldeba Tu ara odesme 

fuZedrekad zmnebze. 

literatura 

gogolaSvili 2010 _ g. gogolaSvili, qarTuli zmna, Tbilisi. 

SaniZe 1930 _ a. SaniZe, qarTuli enis gramatika, Tbilisi. 

SaniZe 1953 _ a. SaniZe, qarTuli enis gramatikis safuZvlebi, Tbilisi. 

SaniZe 1973 _ a. SaniZe, qarTuli enis gramatikis safuZvlebi, Tbilisi. 

JorbenaZe 1980 _ b. JorbenaZe, qarTuli zmnis formobrivi da 

funqciuri analizis principebi, Tbilisi. 

GIORGI GOGOLASHVILI 

Towards the Issue of a Theme 

in the III Series Forms 

S u m m a r y 

A theme is a variety of a stem. A term’s introducing and explaining of a relevant 

conception is Ak. Shanidze’s achievement: "Theme is a essential part of a verb that 

occurs in all forms of one series" (1930). This definition is more general and improved 

then the one of later period. If we base on this explanation, the issue of a theme will be 

arisen in III series like in I and II ones. 

In order to define the issue of a theme in III series the verbs should be divided into

88 


three groups: 

1. verbs with one theme which have similar theme in three series (wer-s, yams); 

2. verbs with two themes, which in III series have a shared theme with I series 

(va-keT-eb – mi-keT-eb-ia...) or with II one (va-q-eb _ va-q-e _ mi-qia...). 

3. verbs with three themes which have a stem (theme) different from I-II serries. 

Between them one-personal passives use a stem of participle (vi-mal-eb-i _ 

davi-mal-e _ dav-malul-var...); bi-personal passives – I series theme of 

relevant active voice verbs (vu-Tb-eb-i _ gavu-Tb-i _ gav-Tb-ob-ivar, _ vezrd-eb-i 

_ gave-zard-e _ gav-zrd-ivar...). 

In the stem-changing verbs a principle of a theme is broken. Here an Old 

Georgian situation is preserved: I Perfect uses a stem of I series (dami-grex-ia, gami- 

Tl-ia...), II Perfect and III Subjanctive use a theme of II series (dame-grix-a, game-Tala...). 

These verbs can be conditionally called the verbs with mixed theme. 

The verbs with -av and -am theme markers occupy a transitional stage. 

Parallelism in I Perfect (dami-xat-av-s // dami-xat-ia...) is caused by this.



Tamar vaSakiZe 

poetur-stilistikuri TaviseburebebisaTvis muxran 

mayavarianis SemoqmedebaSi 

muxran maWavarians gamorCeulad ZaluZs gare samyaros poeturad 

warmoCena, yofiTi movlenebis saleqso samosSi gaxveva, Cveulebrivi, nacnobi 

sityvebisaTvis axleburi sazrisis miniWeba da maTi musikad 

gardaqmna. 

poetiseul alRos enisas da mis leqsiT metyvelebas, romelic gansakuTrebuli, 

mxolod muxranisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli silaRiTa da nairgvarobiT 

gamoirCeva, Tavisebur elfers sZens dialeqtizmebic (Ziri- 

Tadad imerizmebi). es ukanasknelni poeturi efeqtisa Tu riTmis saWiroebisaTvis 

moixmobian xolme xSirad Semoqmedis mier: 

`biWi?! `ra saqeifo amindia!.. 

marTla?! ras ityvi?.. 

ai, mesmis! _ apa!.. 

aba, me ar mgvanebia... _ dalevdi axla? 

_ rava, Sen ra? xo dalevdi? 

_ raRa, rava, dalevdi? 

kaci javriT aRara var, _ _ ime!.. 

sami Svilis mama var da _ Sen rava fiqrob, _ 

samiveni qalebia~. xvaldilamde gadiRebs, 

albaT? 

an kidev: _ ra vici, 

vnaxoT... 

ver mogcem imeds~. 

zmnur formaTagan TvalSisacemia dialeqtizmebis ori tipi: erT 

SemTxvevaSi poeti imeruli leqsikidan uSualod iRebs ama Tu im er- 

Teuls da Sesaferis adgils uZebnis mas leqsis striqonSi, xolo _ 

roca dialeqturi forma sariTmo erTeulsac warmoadgens, es ukanaskneli 

kidev ufro meti emociiT aRaqmevinebs mkiTxvels saTqmelis az-

poetur-stilistikuri TaviseburebebisaTvis m. maWavarianis SemoqmedebaSi 

rsa da Sinaarss: 

`me ara erTxel gamigonia `zogs aSkarad etyoba _ 

natvra miwaze _ Cemi ar eyureba. 

sul erT mtkavelze. ra vqna, ra gaewyoba! _ 

_ axla TbilisSi gamaronia kacia da guneba~. 

da mere momkla _ 

aRar daveZeb~. 

sxva SemTxvevaSi zmna gamoyenebulia imeruli dialeqtisTvis damaxasiaTebeli 

variantiT (imeruli gaformebiT): 

`gaJRenTilia siZvelis suniT 

damZaRebuli oTaxis hava. 

gareT ki ukve 

mze amosula. 

gareT ki ukve 

tyemlebi hyvava~. 

muxran maWavarianis poeziaSi vxvdebiT saxelebTan dakavSirebul 

morfologiur dialeqtizmebsac, rogoric aris, magaliTad, saxelobi- 

Ti brunvis niSnis gamoyeneba xmovanze fuZedaboloebul formebTan, 

arsebiT saxelebTan (`mzei, ibRavla miwam...~); zogjer saxeli moxmobilia 

wrfelobiTis formiTac, rac damaxasiaTebelia xevsuruli dialeqtisaTvis 

(`xevsur Camodis liqokiT...~); vxvdebiT agreTve zedsarTavi 

saxelebis dialeqtur variantebs (`vxedav _ Saraze qali garbis soveli 

kabiT...~); dialeqturi formebiTve dasturdeba nacvalsaxelebi 

(òri Tu sami, imedad Cemda, arsebobs saxli...~). 

dialeqturi variantebiT warmogvidgeba aseve zmnebi Tu zmnisarTebi 

(`krTis ena qarTuli, _ mosuli aqanamde! _ iars usasrulod romelic 

amier!~); dasturdeba -ye nawilakiani formebic (`ramdeni rame 

iyo ye / kargi da Cemi urgebi~) da sxv. 

muxran maWavarianis SemoqmedebaSi gansakuTrebiT mravlad daCndeba 

kavSirebis dialeqturi formebi, rogoric aris: Tvara, mara, ro, magaliTad: 

`me Sen getyvi ès ase rom ar iyos, 

ar meyofa sityvis maragi... kidev, _ xo _ 

ara! mara! 

sxvisi misabaZi ase 

ra mWirs, _ rom 

Tvara ki!~ aris?!~ 

89

90 

T. vaSakiZe 

an kidev: `Tund erTi maTgan, _ 

ase yinCad, vinc gidgas gverdiT, 

ro rame iyos, _ 

wveTs sisxlisas gaiRebs SenTvis?! 

eh... Seni mteri araa meti~. 

imeruli dialeqtisTvis damaxasiaTebeli ime formiT xSirad gamoxatulia 

gakvirvebis semantika: 

`magondeba: 

zamTaria. 

TeTri, 

TeTri zamTaria. 

stumrebs veliT, _ 

vRelavT: 

_ ime, 

Tu modian, _ 

sad arian?!~ 

dialeqturi formebiT warmoCndeba zogjer poetiseuli sxarti da 

moqnili iumoric: 

`grialebs taSi. 

zecas angrevs taSis griali. 

patiosneba Zegligia dRes kaJiani. 

xma ismis zogjer taSis xmaSi xamuS-xamuSi: 

_ sad ari, Tvara, kai kia sindis-namusi~. 

sxva SemTxvevaSi: 

`kvlavaa, viT iyo, sawuTro alubluri: 

Sexedav _ balia! 

igemeb _ tyemali! 

ramdeni kacia mis mier daRupuli! 

jandabas! 

udrood ar gvxocdes qe mainc~. 

muxran maWavarianis poeziaSi dialeqtizmebi warmogvidgeba, rogorc 

erTgvari poetur-stilistikuri xerxi (mxedvelobaSi gvaqvs gansakuTrebiT 

im tipis SemTxvevebi, roca dialeqturi forma sariTmo 

erTeulsac warmoadgens amavdroulad), roca saTqmelis Sinaarsi da 

misi bgerobrivi samyaro ise bunebrivad arian erTmaneTze gadajaWvul-


ni, rom cal-calke verc ki aRiqmebian _ mkiTxvelic yovelgvari Zaldatanebis 

gareSe xdeba misi poeziis Tanaziari: 

`dRes jixvis rqaSi me vteni varams, 

amaod vteni, rogorc Sen guSin... 

me, me vikiTxo, me ra vqna, Tvara 

Sen ra xania gaqvs Tavi qudSi~ (mimarTavs muxrani vaJas). 

muxran maWavarianis stiqiaa samSoblos xati _ poeturad aRbeWdili. 

aq poulobs igi tkivilisa da aRmafrenis usazRvro SesaZleblobebs... 

bunebrivia, saqarTvelos Znelbedobis dros muxran maWavariani 

mxolod poetad ver darCeboda. man momaval Taobebs gadaurCina erovnuli 

TviTSegneba... am didi sazrisis _ samSoblos gancdis _ bgerobriv 

samosSi mosaqcevad muxran maWavarianma sxva poetur aRkazmulobasTan 

erTad dialeqtizmebsac mouxmo: 

`saydriT gamodis patara kaxis 

karis moZRvari kaxT-maWavari, 

romelic Turme yofila naRdi 

kaci da, mere, kaci ravari! _ 

Cemi ar iyos, qarTveli xalxi 

yofila Turme misTvis mTavari~. 

gamorCeulia muxran maWavarianis poeturi enis kanonebi: azrobrivi 

Tu ritmul-riTmuli samyaro, sityvaTa Sexamebani Tu saleqso taqtis 

JReradoba. muxraniseul frazas maSinve amoicnob, aTas sxva leqsSi 

gamoarCev, Seiyvareb da gaiTaviseb. 

calke gamovyofT muxran maWavarianis poeziisaTvis damaxasiaTebel 

kidev ramdenime sintaqsur-stilistikur Taviseburebas. es, upirveles 

yovlisa, Seexeba poetis frazas, romlis gansakuTrebuloba arcTu iSviaTad 

sityvaTa rigis araordinarul ganlagebaSic mJRavndeba. mxedvelobaSi 

gvaqvs mTavar da damokidebul winadadebaTa makavSirebeli sityvebis 

inversiuli wyoba. am ukanasknelT poeti yvelaze xSirad zmna- 

Semasmenlis momdevno poziciaSi moixmobs xolme, riTac gamorCeul 

efeqts sZens poetur metyvelebas: 

`mware sinanuls ganicdian yvelani axla, 

vinc ar Caagdo Tavis droze poeti ZaRlad: 

xonTqari, _ poets ar uboZa romelmac kvarTi, 

mebaRe, _ poets ar miarTva romelmac vardi, 

qalwuli, _ poets ar aRirsa romelmac xeli, 

mejoge, _ poets ar aTxova romelmac cxeni~. 

91

92 

T. vaSakiZe 

an kidev: 

`Suaze apobs mdinare sicxes, `vcvliT rodesac miwas, 

Tavganwiruli irgvliv ari sma. vipyrobT roca zecas, _ 

mowyenilia Telavis cixe, _ ZvelTa CvenTa wesi 

ver iaspinZa radgan krwanisma.~ ar gvawyenda dResac.~ 

gvaqvs iseTi SemTxvevebic, roca amave sityvebiT erTmaneTisagan ga- 

TiSulia msazRvrel-sazRvrulic: 

`Jruna qaTmebi, 

abuzulni qliavis Ziras, _ 

eridebodnen 

kokispiruls 

romelnic wvimas, 

wvimam gadiRo Tu ara, 

myisve _ 

peplebs dasdeven, 

win da ukan 

iwvdian kisrebs~. 

muxran maWavarianis leqsebSi arcTu iSviaTad vxvdebiT frCxilebSi 

Casmul frazas, romelic sxvadasxva saxis damatebiT informacias gvawvdis 

ama Tu im saleqso epizodis Sesaxeb. mravalgvaria aseT SemTxvevebSi 

warmodgenili saTqmelis semantika: zogjer dazustebulia moqmedebis 

dro, viTareba Tu mizezi; xSirad warmoCenilia poetis damokidebuleba 

naTqvamis Sesaxeb. gvaqvs iseTi SemTxvevebic, roca frCxileb- 

Si mieTiTeba yofiTi suraTis amsaxveli detalebi da sxv. 

yvelaze xSirad frCxilebSi warmodgenilia poetiseuli komentari: 

òci wlis winaT, _ 

ar mesmoda roca sibere 

(xeirianad, kacma rom Tqvas 

arc axla mesmis)...~ 

zogjer ki dazustebulia mizezis rogoroba: 

`zustad imgvari, 

zustad iseTi 

(yvela siglaxis roa mizezi), _ 

suyvelaferze Tavis katuni, 

saqcielia araqarTuli!~


erT-erT leqsSi swored damatebiTi informaciis saxiT mieTiTeba 

Rvinisa da wvimis harmoniulobis Sesaxeb: 

` _ ara! 

iqneba ar mogwons! 

ki nu grcxvenia, _ 

Tqvi... 

(laparakia Rvinoze, 

rogorc aRvniSneT _ 

wvims... 

Rvino ki, 

mogexsenebaT 

kargia, roca wvims).~ 

zogjer poeti frCxilebSi mianiSnebs imis Sesaxeb, rom naTqvami 

xumroba iyo: 

`Tu ver Cavatan gemos 

Sens haersa da Rvinos, 

RmerTma Senc Segarcxvinos 

da Seni Savi Rvinoc! 

(gexumre, _ ar gewyinos).~ 

frCxilebSi gamoxatulia gaocebac: 

`Tavmjdomare oratorebs uxmobs siiT 

da... 

gareSe yovelgvari xaTris, _ 

ganswavlulis (es ra vnaxe!) pretenziiT _ 

tribunaze 

uwignuri 

adis.~ 

rogorc iTqva, frCxilebSi dazustebulia moqmedebis droc: 

`dgas qvis magida. 

magidazea patara gobi. 

gobze 

friala TefSebiT xelSi 

(es xdeba xolme ivlisis TveSi) _ 

parkilobios kepavs mamida.~ 

93

94 

T. vaSakiZe 

frCxilebSivea gamoTqmuli ironianarevi eWvi: 

èrTi kacia 

(kacia viTom?!) 

cdilobs, Tund ZaRlebr, 

icocxlos oRond... 

is rogorc fiqrobs, 

Senc ise fiqrob, 

xar kidec ise, 

gekuTvnis rogorc.~ 

frCxilebSi vxvdebiT pirobiT damokidebul winadadebebsac: 

`kargia, kaci aivanze nebivrad ijde _ 

da gahyurebde: mze quCaSi iRvreba rogor. 

xedavde biWebs (Tu qali xar), axovan biWebs! 

xedavde gogos 

(Tu kaci xar), 

xorcian gogos!~ 

zogjer frCxilebSi miTiTebulia adresati Tu mravalgzisoba moqmedebisa: 

`Tu gawyra RmerTi 

da Cveni yana 

moakalova mezoblis Rorma 

(rac ara erTxel xdeba), 

mamida vinmes dazogavs gana? 

filTaqvasaviT ifeTqebs xolme, 

`miwas ayris~ da 

`marxavs~ mTel sofels 

(gansakuTrebiT axlo mezoblebs), 

magram aravin kvdeba.~ 

mSobliuri enis wvdomis iSviaT unars, saTqmelis saocar silaRes, 

gamorCeul iumorsa Tu ironias, yofiTi movlenebis leqsobriv realizacias 

da, rac mTavaria, virtuozul poetur teqnikas muxran maWavarianis 

poeziaSi, rogorc Cans, arcTu iSviaTad frazis sintaqsuri Tu 

stilistikuri Taviseburebac ganapirobebs. 

erT-erT leqsSi, romelic iesos eZRvneba, swored frCxilebSi 

warmodgenili damatebiTi fraziT aris naTqvami gansxvavebuli `frTe-


bis gaSlis~ Sesaxeb, romelic ar hgavs aranair sxva frenasa Tu zecad 

aRsvlas: 

`Tu ar daaZRa Sensas iarebs 

gaumaZRari yorani Savi, 

frTebs Tu ar gaSli 

(orbebr ki ara), _ 

frTebs Tu ar gaSli 

iesosaviT: 

ver axval caSi, 

ver axval caSi, _ 

mucliT ixoxeb miwaze maSin. 

gareSe jvarcmis, 

gareSe jvarcmis, 

jer ar asula aravin caSi. 

cad mxolod maSin adis mgosani, _ 

frTebs roca gaSlis 

iesosaviT.~ 

frTagaSlili avida zecad didi muxrani. 

literatura 

maWavariani 2007 _ m. maWavariani, Txzulebani oTx tomad, gamomcemloba 

ìnteleqti~, Tbilisi. 

TAMAR VASHAKIDZE 

Towards the Poetic-Stylistic Peculiarities in Mukhran 

Machavariani's Works 

S u m m a r y 

The article analyzes some poetic-stylistic tools characterized of Mukhran 

Machavariani's poetry: 1. Dialectisms which are often used by the poet for poetic effect 

and rhythm gives a peculiar colour to the poet's rhyme speech that is distinguishid by 

peculiar, carefreeness and diversity characteristic of only Mukhran; 2. Mukhran 

95

96 

T. vaSakiZe 

Machavariani's poetic phrase should be discussed separately. Its peculiarity is revealed 

in non-ordinal structure of words order, as well. I take into account an inversive 

structure of link words of main and subordinate clauses; 3. In Mukhran Machavariani's 

verses there often occur phrases in brackets which give additional information on this 

or that verse episode. Semantics of saying of such kind is verious: sometimes acting 

time, condition and reason is defined. The poet's attitude towards what is said is often 

manifested. There are such cases when details reflecting a life picture are indicated in 

the brackets and others.



cicino kvantaliani 

zogi zmnuri fuZe da zmniswinis sitKvawarmoebiTi 

daniSnuleba 

(niuansobrivi sxvaobiT gamovlenili) 

aRsaniSnavia, rom zmniswinisa da zmnuri fuZis urTierTmimarTebis 

SeswavliT dadasturda, rom sityvawarmoebiTi daniSnulebiT gamoyenebuli 

zmniswinebi sam jgufad iyofa. 

sityvawarmoebiTi daniSnulebiT gamoyenebuli zmniswini 

1. zmniT gamoxatul moqmedebas aZlevs sxvadasxva niuansobriv datvirTvas: 

mowamlavs _ Sewamlavs, moigonebs _ gamoigonebs... 

zmniswini zmnis leqsikur mniSvnelobas niuansobrivad cvlis TiTqmis 

yvela zmnur fuZeSi, romelic sakmaod bevr zmniswins dairTavs. 

2. warmoqmnis antonomebs _ mniSvnelobiT sapirispiro formebs: 

moaSenebs _ gadaaSenebs, Caricxavs _ garicxavs, daasaxlebs _ 

gadaasaxlebs, CarTavs _ gamorTavs, miarTmevs _ waarTmevs, darTavs 

_ gadarTavs da a.S. 

3. warmoqmnis leqsikurad sruliad gansxvavebul formebs.zmnis 

leqsikuri mniSvnelobis aseTi sruli cvlileba dRevandel qarTulSi 

sakmaod xSiria: daadgens _ aRadgens _ Seadgens _ waradgens _ 

warmoadgens, ganikiTxavs _ moikiTxavs _ waikiTxavs _ gaikiTxavs; 

dakrZalavs _ aRkrZalavs, aRnusxavs _ monusxavs da a.S. 

es jgufebi jer kidev b. jorbenaZem gamoyo (jorbenaZe 1985 : 48). 

es klasifikacia CvenTvis misaRebia. am saxeobidan umetesad Cven 

ganvixilavdiT me-3 saxeobas, rodesac zmniswini warmoqmnis leqsikurad 

sruliad gansxvavebul formebs, axla ki gvinda ganvixiloT I saxeoba 

anu is SemTxvevebi, rodesac zmniswini zmniT gamoxatul moqmedebas aZlevs 

sxvadasxva niuansobriv datvirTvas. magaliTad, rid zmnuri fuZe 

da sxvadasxva zmniswiniT nawarmoebi zmnuri Tu saxelzmnuri formebi: 

aaridebs _ airidebs _ aerideba, arideba, aridebuli, asaridebeli. 

am zmnuri formebiT gadmocemul mniSvnelobebs saTiTaod, calke, 

TiToeuli formis mixedviT ar ganvixilavT. ZiriTadad am formebiT 

gadmocemulia mniSvneloba: raime arasasiamovnos, arasasurvelis 

acileba, aSoreba. 

usiamovneba airida

c. kvantaliani 97 

safrTxes aaridebs 

ubedurebas aerida 

gaaridebs _ gaerideba, garideba, garidebuli. ZiriTadad 

am formebiT gadmocemulia mniSvneloba: raimedan ganze gadgoma, gacla: 

safrTes gaerida 

Svili mtrebs gaarida 

iqaurobas gaerida 

amave mniSvnelobas gadmoscems gamo- zmniswiniT nawarmoebi 

formebi: gamoaridebs _ gamoerideba, gamorideba, gamoridebuli, 

gamosaridebeli. e.i aqac gadmocemulia raime arasasiamovnos, arasasurvelis 

acileba, aSoreba. 

amaTgan gansxvavebulia da mniSvnelobiT calke dgas moaridebs, 

moerideba, moridebuli, mosaridebeli formebi. 

ukve am zmniswiniT nawarmoebi formebi polisemiuri mniSvnelobisaa. 

mniSvnelobis gansxvaveba xdeba moqmedebiTi da vnebiTi gvaris formebSi. 

moqmedebiTi gvaris neitralurqceviani moaridebs forma gadmoscems 

imave mniSvnelobas, rasac gaaridebs: arasasiamovnos, arasasurvels 

aacilebs, aaSorebs, eniani vnebiTis forma moerideba ki gadmoscems_daimorcxvebs, 

moekrZaleba mniSvnelobas. 

uzmniswino formebs aridebs, iridebs ZiriTadad aaridebs, gaaridebs 

zmnebiT gadmocemuli mniSvneloba ewarmoebaT, vnebiTi gvaris 

formas ki aqvs damorcxvebis, mokrZalebis mniSvneloba: erideba=moerideba; 

aridebs = aaridebs. 

moerideba 

moerideba 

moaridebs = gamoaridebs, gaaridebs 

rid zmnur fuZesTan ZiriTadad gamoiyeneba a-, ga-, gamo-, mo- 

zmniswinebi. gvaqvs arideba, garideba, gamorideba, morideba masdarebi 

da Sesabamisi zmnuri formebi. aq TiToeuli zmniswini zmnur 

formas swored Tavis mniSvnelobas aZlevs da amdenad es zmnebi leqsikur 

mniSvnelobebs niuansobrivad ganasxvaveben. 

Zalian sainteresoa rCev zmnuri fuZe da masTan dakavSirebuli 

zmniswinebi: aqtiuria a-, amo-, ga-, gada-, gamo-, da-, Se- zmniswinebiT 

nawarmoebi formebi. 

amo- zmniswiniT iwarmoeba amoarCevs, amoirCevs, amourCevs, amoirCeva, 

amorCeva, amorCeuli, amosarCevi formebi.

98 

zogi zmnuri fuZe da zmniswinis sitKvawarmoebiTi daniSnuleba... 

am zmniswiniT zmnur da saxelzmnur formebs erTi mniSvneloba 

ewarmoebaT: mravlidan sasurvelis, saWiros gamoyofa, gamocalkeveba, 

aReba. 

sakabe amoarCia 

wigni amoirCia 

vaSlebi amourCia 

amorCeva icis 

amorCeuli sasiZo. 

a- zmniswiniT iwarmoeba: aarCevs, airCevs, aurCevs, arCeva, arCeuli, 

asarCevi formebi. am zmniswinian formebs polisemiuri mniSvneloba 

aqvs; ewarmoebaT 2 mniSvneloba: 

1. igive mniSvneloba, rac amorCeva, amoarCevs formebs aqvs: mravlidan 

sasurvelis, saWiros gamoyofa, gamocalkeveba: 

CanTa aarCia, wignebi aurCia, sakabe airCia. 

2. vinmes / rames upiratesobas mianiWebs, umetesad xmis micemiT: 

deputatebi airCies, parlamenti airCies, arCeuli Tavmjdomare, 

asarCevi kandidatebi. 

gada- zmniswiniT iwarmoeba gadaarCevs, gadairCevs, gadaurCevs, 

gadairCeva, gadarCeva, gadarCeuli, gadasarCevi formebi. gada- 

zmniswinian formebs ori mniSvneloba gamoeyofaT: 

1. mravlidan ramdenime sasurvelis gamocalkeveba, daxarisxeba: 

wignebi gadaarCia, tansacmeli TavisTvis gadairCia, gadarCeva 

daiwyo, gadarCeuli vaSlebi, gadasarCevi nivTebi. 

2. xelaxla arCeva: 

parlamentis gadarCeva, Tavmjdomare gadairCies. 

gamo- zmniswiniT iwarmoeba gamoarCevs, gamorCeva, gamorCeuli, 

gamosarCevi formebi. gamo- zmniswiniT gadmoicema mniSvneloba: sxvebs 

Soris raRac niSniT saukeTesos gamoyofs, gamoacalkevebs: 

sxvebs Soris gamoarCia, ukeTesi gamoarCia. 

am mniSvnelobas mkafiod warmoaCens mimReoba gamorCeuli: 

gamorCeuli pirovneba, gamosarCevi qali. 

ufro rTuli viTareba gvaqvs ga-zmniswinian formebTan: gaarCevs, 

gairCevs, gaurCevs, garCeva, garCeuli, gasarCevi. aq gamoiyofa 4 

mniSvneloba: 

1. naWuWs, qerqs moacilebs: 

lobio gaarCia, simindi gaarCia. 

2. saqmes, Txzulebas da misT. ganixilavs, gaanalizebs: 

sasamarTloSi saqme gaarCies, moTxroba gaarCia. 

3. sxvebisgan ganasxvavebs, gamoyofs:


tyupebs ver gaarCev, erTmaneTisagan Zlivs gairCeva. 

4. gamoicnobs, SeamCnevs (smeniT, suniT, TvaliT da sxv.): 

ferebi ver gaarCia, sibneleSi kargad gaarCia. 

saxelzmnur formebSi oTxive mniSvnelobaa asaxuli: 

saqmis garCeva, lobios garCeva, xalxis garCeva, ferebis garCeva. 

garCeuli Txzuleba, garCeuli simindi, garCeuli ferebi da a.S. 

da- zmniswiniT iwarmoeba daarCevs, dairCeva, darCeva, darCeuli, 

dasarCevi formebi. gamoiyofa ori mniSvneloba: 

1. mravlisagan bevr rCeuls, saukeTesos gamoyofs: 

500 rCeuli mxedari daarCies, saukeTeso vaJkacebi daarCies. 

2. gaacalkevebs, gamoyofs (kargisagan cuds): 

darCeuli biWebi, brinji daarCia, darCeuli nuSi, dasarCevi 

mwvanili. 

Se- zmniswiniT iwarmoeba SearCevs, SeirCevs. SeurCevs, SerCeva, 

SerCeuli, SesarCevi formebi. gamoiyofa ori mniSvneloba: 

1. sxvebs Soris raime niSniT gamoyofs, gamoacalkavebs: 

vazis jiSebi SearCies, bavSvs wignebi SeurCia, konkursantebi SearCies. 

2. Sesaferiss, saWiros gamoyofs: 

Sesaferi dro SearCies, saxeli SeurCies. bunebrivi SerCeva, 

SerCeuli jiSebi, SesarCevi masala. 

aRsaniSnavia, rom TavisTavad uzmniswino arCevs, irCevs, urCevs 

formebi garCeulia mniSvnelobebiT. arCevs formas aqvs ori mniSvneloba: 

aris aarCevs da gaarCevs zmnebis saziaro awmyo: 

kabas arCevs da kaba aarCia, teqsts arCevs da teqsti gaarCia. 

arCevs 

aarCia (kaba) 

gaarCia (teqsti) 

irCevs formas erTi mniSvneloba ewarmoeba: igivea, rac amoir- 

Cevs: 

irCevs _ amoirCia 

wignebs irCevs = wignebi amoirCia. 

rac Seexeba urCevs formas, mas mxolod erTi, Tanac amaTgan gansxvavebuli 

mniSvneloba ewarmoeba. es aris _ darigebas, rCevas miscems: 

dedam urCia. Svils kargs urCevs. 

es mniSvneloba uzmniswinod gadmoicema. samive qcevis formas er- 

TmaneTisagan gansxvavebuli mniSvnelobebi ewarmoebaT. zmniswinebi am 

mniSvnelobebs met-naklebad gansxvavebul niuansobriv datvirTvas aZle-

100 


ven. 

Zalian mokled SevexebiT aseve saintereso cil zmnur fuZes. mniSvnelobebis 

gamosakveTad CamovTvliT masdarebs: acileba, gacileba, 

gadacileba, gadmocileba, gamocileba, dacileba, Secileba, 

Semocileba, Cacileba, Camocileba. 

a-zmniswinian formebSi mniSvneloba qcevis mixedviT gansxvavdeba: 

neitraluri da subieqturi qceva sxvadasxva mniSvnelobas uCvenebs: 

aacilebs _ vinmes zemoT ahyveba. 

aicilebs _ airidebs, aiSorebs (ubedurebas, xifaTs). 

am zmnur fuZes ZiriTadad ewarmoeba doniani vnebiTi: ascildeba 

xifaTi, ubedureba. 

Tu a-zmniswinian formebSi mniSvnelobas qcevebi ganasxvavebs, gazmniswinian 

formebSi mniSvneloba gvaris _ moqmedebiTi-vnebiTis doneze 

icvleba. moqmedebiTi gvaris formas _ gaacilebs _ aqvs mniSvneloba 

`gahyveba garkveul punqtamde~. 

doniani vnebiTis forma mniSvnelobiT gansxvavebulia: gascildeba 

mniSvnelobiT aRniSnavs gaeyreba, gaSordebas. 

gada- zmniswinian formebSi mniSvnelobis cvlas zmniswini ganapirobebs: 

1. gadaacilebs niSnavs gadaaSorebs, gadava (garkveul manZilze, 

sazRvarze). 

2. gansxvavebul mniSvnelobas awarmoebs doniani vnebiTis forma: 

gadascildeba _ gadaaWarbebs, gadaacdens (zomas, dros). 

umetesad cil zmnuri fuZis moqmedebiTi da vnebiTi gvaris formebs 

zemoT warmodgenili gansxvavebuli mniSvnelobebi ewarmoeba: daacilebs 

_ dascildeba, gamoacilebs _ gamoscildeba, moacilebs 

_ moscildeba, Caacilebs _ Cascildeba, Camoscildeba _ Camoacilebs, 

Seacilebs _ Sescildeba. am ukanasknel zmnas gansxvavebuli 

mniSvneloba gamoeyofa: raimes waarTmevs, miitacebs. 

nakveTSi Seecila, qonebaSi Seecila. 

ZiriTadad cil zmnuri fuZis sxvadasxvazmniswinian formebSi gamoikveTa 

gayola, gacilebisa da moSoreba, dacalkevebis mniSvneloba, 

rac uzmniswino formebsac ewarmoeba. 

acilebs _ gzaze gahyveba vinmes. 

icilebs _ vinmes, rames moiSorebs. 

scildeba _ isev moSordeba, daSordeba. 

ZiriTadad, uzmniswino formebiT gadmocemuli mniSvnelobebi sxvadasxva 

zmniswinis darTviT sxvadasxvagvar niuansobriv datvirTvas 

iRebs: acileba, gacileba, dacileba, micileba, mocileba, Secileba, 

Semocileba, Cacileba, Camocileba formebSi zmniswinebi uz-


mniswinod gadmocemul mniSvnelobebs ufro akonkretebs, azustebs da 

sxvadasxvagvar niuansobriv datvirTvas aZlevs. ase iyo rid da rCev 

zmnur fuZeebTan. 

amgvari niuansobrivi mniSvnelobebiT gansxvavebuli zmnuri formebi 

qarTulSi sakmaod bevria, ufro meti, vidre iseTi formebi,romleb- 

Sic zmniswini ufro mkveTrad asxvavebs mniSvnelobebs, magaliTad: 

aRmoCena _ gaCena _ gamoCena, daCena _ miCena _ SeCena _ SemoCena; 

aRkveTa _ gankveTa _ gakveTa _ mokveTa _ dakveTa SekveTa. 

es kidev metad ganamtkicebs mosazrebas, rom `xSirad zmniswini 

sxvadasxva situaciidan gamomdinare zmnaSi ramdenime miaxloebul, Tanamdev 

mniSvnelobas aCens. amitom SegviZlia vTqvaT, zmniswini zmnas 

TiTqmis yovelTvis ucvlis mniSvnelobas" (kvantaliani 2001 : 150). 

literatura 

gogolaSvili 1989 _ g. gogolaSvili, c. kvantaliani, d. Sengelia, 

qarTuli enis zmnuri fuZeebis leqsikoni, Tbilisi. 

kvantaliani 2001 _ c. kvantaliani, zmniswinis sityvawarmoebiTi 

daniSnuleba axal qarTulSi, sadisertacio naSromi, Tbilisi. 

jorbenaZe 1985 _ b. jorbenaZe, qarTuli enis fakultatiuri gramatikis 

sakiTxebi, Tbilisi. 

TSITSINO KVANTALIANI 

Some Verbal Stems and Word-Forming Task of an Adverb 

(Revealed through nuance difference) 

S u m m a r y 

The paper discusses such cases, when an adverb gives different nuance meaning 

to an action expressed by a verb. At present I'll discuss three stems: rid, rCev, cil and 

verbal and deverbative nominal forms derived by different adverbs and their different 

meanings. 

E. g.: at the stem cil the meanings expressed through non-adverbial forms have 

different nuance meaning by adding the different adverbs: in acileba, gacileba, 

dacileba, micileba, mocileba, Secileba, Semocileba, Cacileba, Camocileba, 

forms adverbs specify, define the meanings expressed without adverbs and give them 

different nuance meaning. These cases are discussed separately. An analogous 

situation is revealed at the rid and rCev stems. 

In Georgian the verbal forms difference by such nuance meanings are many, more

102 


then the forms in which an adverb makes clear difference of meanings such as: 

aGmoCena – gaCena – gamoCena – daCena – miCena – SeCena – SemoCena; 

aGkveTa – gankveTa – gakveTa – mokveTa – dakveTa – SekveTa. 

This supports my standpoint, that an adverb often manifests some close, 

accompanying meaning in a verb insuing from the situation. Owing to this, I can say: 

an adverb almost always changes a verb's meaning.



roman lolua 

faringalizaciis sakiTxisaTvis udiur enaSi 

1. faringalizebuli xmovnebis sakiTxisaTvis udiur enaSi 1 

udiuri enis mecnieruli Seswavlis pirveli cdebidan (XIX s.-is meore 

naxevari) moKolebuli TiTqmis Kvela mkvlevari aGniSnavs masSi faringalizebul 

xmovnebs. meore rigis xmovnebs (aˤ, oˤ, uˤ) udiurSi 

imowmebs am enis pirveli mkvlevari a. Sifneri. igive suraTi gvxvdeba 

a. diris naSromebSi udiuris Sesaxeb 2 . es sami xmovani aseve warmodgenilia 

udiur zGaparSi `rustami~ (udiuri zGapari `rustami~, 1888), xolo 

ùdiuri oTxTavis~ teqstSi ukve xuTi faringalizebuli xmovani 

gvaqvs (aˤ, eˤ, iˤ, oˤ, uˤ) [ùdiuri oTxTavi~, 1902]; aseTive viTarebaa 

udiur saanbano wignSic `samJi dŽs~ (`samJi dŽs~ 1934) 3 . vl. fanCviZisa 

1 

SesitKvebas `faringalizebuli xmovnebi~ viKenebT pirobiTad. izrdeba im mkvlevarTa 

ricxvi, vinc, g. deetersis msgavsad, faringalizacias ganixilavs ara segmentur, 

aramed prosodiis Tvisebad (ix. qvemoT). 

2 

rogorc a. Sifners, aseve a. dirs sxvagvarad aqvT warmodgenili am xmovanTa 

buneba. 

a. Sifneri aGniSnavs: `CemTvis xelmisawvdomi wKaroebi am xmovanTa ufro rbil warmoTqmas 

adastureben... ạ warmoiTqmis TiTqmis rogorc a frangul la-Si, ọ rogorc eu 

heure sitKvaSi da ụ rogorc u sitKvaSi une~ (Sifneri 1863: 9). 

a. diris gansazGvriT: ` , -sa da ẏ-s uyiravT saSualo adgili. pirvels a-sa da äs 

Soris, meores o-sa da ö-s Soris, mesames у-sa da y-s Soris~ (diri 1904: 1). 

miuxedavad imisa, rom a. diri aGniSnavs: `meCveneboda, rom , -sa da ẏ-s (gansakuTrebiT 

-sa da ẏ-s) KovelTvis Tan sdevs Zalian susti xorxismieri xma~ (diri 1904: 

1, SeniSvn.), mainc safiqrebelia, rom aq mkvlevari ara e. w. faringalizebul xmovnebs 

gulisxmobs, arames poziciurad Sepirobebul xmovanTa Jgufs, romelic, mkvlevris azriT, 

martivi da umlautiani xmovnebisagan gansxvavdeboda. 

amas adasturebs is faqti, rom TanxmovanTa tabulaSi a. dirs moKvanili aqvs ’ ni- 

Sani, romelic mkvlevris daxasiaTebiT àris msubuqi xorxismieri bgera, arabuli `hamze~-s 

msgavsi; is aramarto sitKvis dasawKisSi gvxvdeba, aramed sitKvis SigniTac da am 

SemTxvevaSi, is aZlevs momdevno xmovans ufro xorxismier xasiaTs, mag.: м’ел `Tagvi~ 

(meˤl), м’ iн `Savi~ (maˤÁn), п’ òri~ (paˤ) (diri 1904: 2-3). aqedan gamomdinare, SegviZlia 

vivaraudoT, rom a. diri faringalizacias ar ganixilavs rogorc xmovnis segmentur 

Tvisebas, aramed konkretul specifikur Tanxmovans miawers. 

3 

udiur saanbano-sakiTxav wignSi faringalizaciis aGniSvnis principi garkvevas sayiroebs. 

faringalizacia am saxelmZGvaneloSi gadmoicema ħ niSnis meSveobiT, romelic


da evg. JeiraniSvilis naSromebSi udiuris Sesaxeb aseve warmodgenilia 

xuTi faringalizebuli xmovani (aˤ, eˤ, iˤ, oˤ, uˤ). v. gukasiani niJis dialeqtSi 

maT rigs umatebs ˆˤ-s (gukasiani 1963: 80). faringalizebul 

xmovnebs udiur masalaSi a. harisi (harisi 2002), v. Sulce (Sulce 

1982) da sxva mkvlevrebic aGniSnaven. 

garkvevas moiTxovs TviT faringalizaciisa da faringalizebuli 

xmovnebis raobis sakiTxi. faringalizaciiis mizezTa Sesaxeb samecniero 

literaturaSi gansxvavebuli mosazrebebi gamoiTqva. evg. JeiraniSvilma 

ruTuluris, waxurisa da udiuris faringalizebulebis sakiTxs miuZGvna 

specialuri werili, sadac rentgenografiul monacemTa safuZvelze 

miiCnia, rom am enebSi faringalizacia xmovnis Tvisebaa da ara 

Tanxmovnisa. mkvlevari waxursa da ruTulurSi eqvs faringalizebul 

xmovans gamoKofs (aˤ, eˤ, iˤ, oˤ, uˤ, ˆˤ), xolo udiurSi, rogorc zemoT 

aGiniSna, _ xuTs (aˤ, eˤ, iˤ, oˤ, uˤ) (JeiraniSvili 1959: 339-359). b. Ta- 

libovi waxurSi mxolod oTx `glotalizebuls~ (resp. faringalizebuls) 

imowmebs (aˤ, iˤ, oˤ, uˤ) (Talibovi 1967: 592). didourSi, hinuxursa 

da xvarSiuli enis inxoKvarul dialeqtSi evg. bokarevi faringalizebuli 

xmovnebis arsebobas aGniSnavs (bokarevi 1959: 112; bokarevi 

1967: 422), Tumca d. imnaiSvili am mosazrebas ar eTanxmeba. mkvlevari 

didoursa (G, x, ƒ, K) da xvarSiuli enis inxoKvarul dialeqtSi (g, 

q, k, h) faringalizebul Tanxmovnebs imowmebs (imnaiSvili 1963). evg. 

bokarevis azrs el. lomTaZec ar iziarebs. mkvlevris azriT, xvarSiuli 

enis inxoKvarul dialeqtSi faringaluri („, h») da `qvemofaringaluri~ 

(ƒ», K», G») Tanxmovnebi mogvepoveba (lomTaZe 1998: 25). n. trubeckoi 

xmovanTa faringalizaciis mizezs èmfatikurad darbilebul~ Tanxmovnebs 

miawers (trubeckoi 1931). am mosazrebas al. mahometovi iziarebs 

da darguuli enis kubaCur dialeqtsa da Tabasaranul enaSi faringalizebuli 

Tanxmovnebis arsebobas aGniSnavs (mahometovi 1963; mahometovi 

1965). saKuradGeboa, rom Tabasaranul enaSi al. mahometovi 

faringalizebul TanxmovnebTan erTad faringalizebul xmovnebzec miu- 

TiTebs. specialistis azriT, faringalizacia Cveulebriv moudis ukana 

warmoebis Tanxmovnebs (faringalurebs), xolo xmovanTagan, aseve ukana 

rigis xmovnebs (a, u). Sesabamisad, TabasaranulSi, rogorc mkvlevars 

miaCnia, xSirad faringalizebuli marcvalic gvxvdeba (mahometovi 1965: 

49-51). 

qmnis kompleqsebs sxvadasxva xmovanTan: ħa, ħe, ħi, ħo, ħu. k. boudas azriT, àxali `saanbano-wigni~ 

aGniSnavs emfatikurad darbilebul Tanxmovnebs ... laringalurobis niSniT, 

rasac Cven Ɔ niSniT gadmovcemT~ (bouda 1913: 61). 

am mosazrebas ar daeTanxma vl. fanCviZe. misi azriT, ħ niSani xmovnis kuTvnilebas 

warmoadgens da ara damoukidebel Tanxmovans (fanCviZe 1974: 22). 

103

104 

r. lolua 

unda aGiniSnos, rom faringalizaciisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli artikulaciis 

Taviseburebebi erTnairad warmoudgeniaT im mkvlevrebs, vinc 

faringalizebul xmovnebs fonemebad miiCnevs da imaTac, vinc faringalizebulebad 

Tanxmovnebs miiCnevs. 

sruliad gansxvavebuli mosazreba gamoTqva g. deetersma. misi azriT, 

faringalizacia aris Tviseba, romelic axasiaTebs ara calkeul 

fonemas (Tanxmovansa Tu xmovans), aramed marcvals, anda mTel sitKvas 

(deetersi 1963: 33). 4 am mosazrebas daeTanxma arn. Ciqobava (Ciqobava 

1979: 62) da sxva zogierTi mkvlevaric. 

saKuradGeboa s. koZasovis mosazreba. mkvlevarma, udiuri enis fonologiuri 

sistemis Seswavlis Semdeg, miiCnia, rom udiurSi faringalizacia 

prosodiis Tvisebas warmoadgens da mTel sitKvaze vrceldeba. 

s. koZasovis azriT, faringalizaciis piki moudis pirvel marcvals (e.i. 

xmovans), xolo Tu sitKvaSi gvxvdeba SiSina, uvularuli an faringaluri 

Tanxmovani, maSin faringalizaciis maqsimumi masze modis (kibriki, 

koZasovi 1990: 347). 

Cveni dakvirvebiT, es mosazreba gasaziarebelia. specialistTa Canawerebi 

imis Sesaxeb metKvelebs, rom udiurSi faringalizacia mTel 

sitKvaze vrceldeba: didia im or an metmarcvlian leqsemaTa ricxvi, 

sadac, mkvlevarTa azriT, Kvela xmovani faringalizebilia; mag.: aˤxiˤl 

`Soreuli~ (axˤil) 5 ; aˤÉiˤn `safuari~ (aˤÉin); aˤlaˤKoˤ `damunJebuli~, `ga- 

4 g. deetersis azriT, sisina Tanxmovnebis faringalizacia SeuZlebelia, magram, 

unda aGiniSnos, rom udiur enaSi sisinac ganicdis faringalizacias da mis marcvalze 

SeiZleba faringalizaciis maqsimumic modiodes (anlautSi), mag., caKˤ èlva~; 

caKˤnabeddala[K] `majaura~; wiKˤ//wixˤ//ciKˤ `ciKvi~; woGˤ [aGala] ~Tavsxma wvima~, saˤmi 

`tabiki~, saxˤtik `koyli~; caˤmdesun `dasusxva~, `daSuSxva~; waˤvdalbul `wabli~; 

waˤvdeux `wurbelebi~; waˤfdeGsun `taSis cema~; wiˤlampur `mxali~... 

5 frCxilebSi mocemulia Cveni transkrifcia. udiur masalaSi faringalizaciis aGniSvnisas 

ZiriTadad vxelmZvanelobdiT s. koZasovis mier SemoTavazebuli principiT. am 

principis mixedviT, Tu sitKvaSi ar aris SiSina, faringaluri an uvularuli Tanxmovani, 

faringalizaciis aGmniSvneli niSani daerTvis pirvel xmovans, xolo Tu gvaqvs dasaxelebuli 

Tanxmovnebi, maSin faringalizaciis maqsimumi sitKvaSi moudis pirvel maTgans da 

faringalizaciis aGmniSveli niSani swored am Tanxmovans daerTvis. Cven mier oden faringalizaciis 

maqsimumis aGniSvna imTaviTve mTliani sitKvis faringalizebulobas 

gulisxmobs; mag., sitKva paˤ òri~-s zusti fonologiuri transkrifcia unda KofiliKo 

pˤaˤ; sitKvisa kaˤkap _ kˤaˤkˤaˤpˤ; sitKvisa beGˤ _ bˤeˤGˤ, xolo sitKvisa yˤoya _ yˤoˤyˤaˤ, 

rac, bunebrivia, Zalze uxerxul satranskrifcio sistemas Seqmnida. 

unda aGiniSnos, rom udiuris Sesaxeb qarTulenovan specialur literaturaSi (vl. 

fanCviZe, evg. JeiraniSvili da sxva) faringalizebuli xmovnebisaTvis gamoKenebulia ´ 

diakritikuli niSani, romelic aseve intensiuri Tanxmovnebs aGniSnavs. s. koZasovis mier 

SemoTavazebuli satranskrifcio sistema ki moiTxovs faringalizaciis aGmniSvneli niSnis 

gamoKenebas rogorc xmovnebTan, ise TanxmovnebTan. aqedan gamomdinare, udiuris Sesaxeb 

samecniero literaturaSi tradiciulad miGebuli niSnis gamoKeneba warmoqmnida 

gaugebrobas da gaarTulebda faringalizebuli da intensiuri bgerebis (sxva lezgiur


ognebuli~ (alaKˤo); 6 aˤlaˤmnaˤ `broweulis~ (aˤlaˤmnaˤ-xod `broweulis 

xe~) (aˤlamna); 7 baˤvuˤK `dafSvnili~, `dafxvnili~ (bavuKˤ); baˤvuˤKeˤs `dafSvna~, 

`dafxvna~ (bavuKˤes); 8 beˤiˤnK `sibnele~, `bneli~ (beinKˤ); beˤxiˤ 

`gasiebuli~ (bexˤi); biˤGiˤ//bˆˤGˆˤ (niJ.) `mZime~ (biGˤi//bˆGˤˆ); 9 biˤGiˤn (niJ. 

bˆˤGˆˤn) `Sua~, ~SuaTana~ (biGˤin); boˤƒaˤl òri futi~ (wonis erT.) 

(boƒˤal); guˤgeˤl `bu~ (guˤgel); daˤnKuˤlaˤ `moTenTili~ (danKˤula); 10 

dˆˤGaˤmiˤGaˤ `gaCaCxva~, `gaCaCxuli~ (dˆGˤamiGa); doˤfkaˤl//doˤmpaˤl `Cinuri 

fanari~ (mcenare) (doˤfkal//doˤmpal); doˤSaˤl `wKvili abreSumis 

parki~ (doSˤal); 11 eˤqeˤn `mxedari~ (eˤqen); 12 Toˤxaˤn (varT.) `leGvi~ 

(Toxˤan); iˤveˤl `wminda~, siwminde~ (iˤvel); iˤÉaˤG `piure~ (iÉaGˤ); kaˤkaˤp 

`muxli~ (kaˤkap); kaˤnkaˤl `Tovlis gunda~ (kaˤnkal); kaˤnkuˤleˤn-baqes 

`gundad gadaqceva~ (kaˤnkuˤleˤn-baqes); laˤGaˤr (niJ.) `mGvrie~ (laGˤar); 

laˤnglaˤg `wero~ (laˤnglag); maˤiˤn (niJ. maˤÉiˤn) `Savi~ (maˤin); maˤfmaˤiˤn 

(niJ. maˤfmaˤÉiˤn) `sul Savi~ (maˤfmain); maˤxaˤ `muya~, `xelis guli~ 

(maxˤa); meˤmeˤl `yia (saqonlis)~ (meˤmel); muˤKaˤ `rqa~ (muKˤa); muˤKaˤlaˤ 

`rqiani~ (muKˤala); 13 muˤKiˤÉ `vaxSami~ (muKˤiÉ); muˤƒaˤl `samtvrevi dafa~ 

(muƒˤal); muˤƒuˤ `siZe~ (muƒˤu); muˤSuˤl `ficari (Txeli)~ (muSˤul); 

naˤvaˤlaˤ `fafisebri masa~ (naˤvala); neˤiˤS `msxverpli~, `mona~ (neiSˤ); 

da daGestnur enaTa masalaSi) garCevas. amis gamo faringalizaciis aGsaniSnavad viKenebT 

ˤ niSans, romelic ukve gvxvdeba specialur literaturaSi am funqciiT (v. Sulce da 

sxva). 

faringalizaciis aGniSvnisas garkveulwilad morfologiuri principiTac vxelmZGvanelobT. 

mxedvelobaSi ar miiGeba arafuZiseuli SiSina, uvularuli da faringaluri 

Tanxmovnebi, anu Tu sitKvaSi fuZis gareT mogvepoveba romelime maTgani, aseT 

SemTxvevaSi, faringalizacias aGmniSvneli diakritika mainc fuZis pirvel xmovans daerTvis. 

aseve, Cveni dakvirvebiT, piris niSnebi xels uSlis faringalizaciis gavrcobas, mag., 

uGˤ-es `sma~; u-ne-Gˤ-esa `svams~ (-ne _ 3SG). fonologiuri TvalsazrisiT ufro upriani 

iqneboda es forma aseTi saxiT gadmogveca: uˤneGesa; magram aqac da msgavs magaliTebSic, 

orazrovnebis Tavidan asacileblad, fuZe erTi da igive formiTaa gadmocemuli. 

faringalizaciis aGmniSvneli niSani daerTvis Semdeg bgerebs: a, e, i, o, u; G, x; Ã, 

K; Sesabamisad, SesaZlebelia Semdegi grafikuli kombinaciebi: aˤ, eˤ, iˤ, oˤ, uˤ; Gˤ, xˤ; ƒˤ, 

Kˤ. 

6 bolokiduri -o elementi masubstantivebel sufiqss warmoadgens. 

7 bolokiduri -a (< -a ) am magaliTSi genitivis formantia. 

8 -es sufiqsi masdari I-is mawarmoebelia. 

9 -i am magaliTebSi (bexˤ-i da biGˤ-i) sruli saxis mimGeobis mawarmoebels war- 

moadgens. 

10 

-la zedsarTavis mawarmoebeli afiqsia. mniSvnelobiT qarTul -ian, -ier, -ovan 

sufiqsebs udris. 

11 

bolokiduri -al elementi am magaliTebSi derivaciuli afiqsia, romelic warmo- 

SobiT usruli saxis mimGeobis formants warmoadgens. 

12 

-en am magaliTSi derivaciuli afiqsia, warmoSobiT instrumentalisis formanti 

unda iKos, Sdr., eˤq `cxeni~. 

13 -la zedsarTavis mawarmoebeli afiqsia. 

105

106 

r. lolua 

neˤpneˤSú{ˤ}m `mTlianad KviTeli~ (nepneSˤum); oˤneˤ `tirili~ (oˤne); 

oˤKeˤÁn//uˤKeˤn `Zvali~ (oKˤeÁn//uKˤen); oˤxaˤl `nadiroba~ (oxˤal); oˤxeˤÉl 

`mawoni~ (oxˤeÉl); paˤdoˤpkaˤl òrluliani Tofi~ (paˤdopkal); paˤKaˤT 

`moGunva~ (paKˤaT); paˤpiˤ `xoxva (bavSvis)~ (paˤpi); peˤmpeˤl `qvercxis na- 

yuyi~ (peˤmpel); poˤGoˤ-poˤGoˤ òr-ori~ (poˤGo-poˤGo); saˤnƒiˤ èrTnaxevari~ 

(sanƒˤi); tiˤtiˤp (niJ.) `veluri broweuli~ (tiˤtip); toˤGoˤl àxlos~, 

`Sua~, `Soris~ (toGˤol); uˤKnaˤ `kaklis~ (uˤKnaˤ-xod `kaklis xe~) 

(uKˤna); 14 uˤƒiˤnƒiˤ èqvsnaxevari~ (uƒˤinƒi); †oˤloˤs `cecxlis danTeba~ 

(†oˤlos); qiˤqoˤÉiˤn//quˤqeˤiˤn `buzankali~ (qiˤqoÉin//quˤqein); qoˤjuˤn 

(niJ.) `Ciri~ (qojˤun); Gaˤinaˤ `Kvavi~ (Gˤaina); GaˤGaˤl àwewili~ 

(GˤaGal); 15 Gaˤmfaˤl `buCqi~ (Gˤamfal); GoˤGoˤl `xoyo~ (GˤoGol); 

Kaˤvaˤn `mindori~, `savarguli~ (Kˤavan); Kaˤviˤ ~zari~, `Kvavilis budko~, 

`mefe~, `Tavadi~ (Kˤavi); Kaˤliˤq `patara Tixis doqi~ (Kˤaliq); 16 KaˤKaˤ 

`daxCoba~ (KˤaKa); Koˤdiˤ `ku~ (Kˤodi); KoˤTmaˤJ `boZi~ (KˤoTmaJ); KoˤS´moˤt 

`blagvi~, `gaulesavi~ (KˤoSmot); SuˤveˤT (varT.) `kama~ (SˤuveT); caˤmxuˤr 

`kaci gadmokarkluli TvalebiT~ (camxˤur); wiˤGiˤ `Kvirili~, `bGavili~ 

(wiGˤi); wiˤÉaˤK `susti~, àvadmKofi~ (wiÉaKˤ); wiˤlGiˤT (niJ. cˆˤlGˆˤT) 

`bu~ (wilGˤiT); xaˤmoˤÉ `wiwiburas naTesi~ (xˤamoÉ); 17 *** xaˤfaˤn ùunaro~, 

ùqnara~ (xˤafan); ƒuˤnƒuˤl àrasruli~, àrasakmarisi~ 

(ƒˤunƒul)... 18 

xSiria SemTxvevebi, rodesac faringalizebuli xmovnebi aGniSnulia 

iseT sitKvawarmoebiT elementebsa da afiqsebSi, calke aGebuls rom 

faringalizacia ar axasiaTebs; 19 mag., aˤq-eˤs `SeJibreba cxenebiT~, 

`doGi~ (aˤq-es); aˤƒ-eˤs `Cxubi~, `brZola~ (aƒˤ-es); aˤl-eˤs àxveva~, `gadaxlarTva~ 

(aˤl-es); eˤb-eˤs `kerva~ (eˤb-es); Gaˤl-eˤs `gavleba~ (Gˤal-es); 

14 

bolokiduri -a (< -a ) am magaliTSi genitivis formants warmoadgens. 

15 

-al elementi usruli saxis mimGeobis formants warmoadgens. 

16 

-iq (< -ik) elementi udiurSi kninobiT saxelebs awarmoebs. 

17 

-o derivaciuli afiqsia, romelic warmoSobiT genitivis niSans warmoadgens. 

*** #6-17 SeniSvnebSi warmodgenil Kvela afiqssa Tu sitvawarmoebiT elementSi, 

arafaringalizebul sitKvebTan gamoKenebisas, martivi xmovani gvaqvs. 

18 

mocemuli masala amowerilia v. gukasianis udiur-azerbaiJanul-rusuli 

leqsikonidan (gukasiani 1974). warmodgenil formaTa umravlesoba amdagvari saxiT dasturdeba 

vl. fanCviZisa da evg. JeiraniSvilis naSromebSi udiuris Sesaxeb. 

19 

unda aGiniSnos, rom udiurSi, mkvlevarTa Canawerebis mixedviT, afiqsebSi ar 

dasturdeba faringalizebuli xmovnebi (rogorc aGiniSna, gvaqvs martivi da faringalizebuli 

xmovnebis monacvleobis SemTxvevebi). es, bunebrivia, ar metKvelebs faringalizebul 

xmovanTa fonemurobis sasargeblod. aGniSnuli viTareba unda iKos gamowveuli 

imiT, rom udiurSi faringalizaciis maqsimumi, rogorc ukve iTqva, sitKvaSi sawKis 

xmovans, anda sawKis faringalur, uvularul an SiSina Tanxmovans moudis, xolo, Tavis 

mxriv, prefiqsacia TiTqmis moSlilia (reliqtis saxiT mxolod moZraobis aGmniSvneli 

zmnebis erT-erT JgufSiGaa SemorCenili).


faˤK-eˤs ~moxarSva (orTqlze)~ (†aKˤ-es); †aˤl-eˤs `triali~, ~moparva~ 

(†aˤl-es); †aˤf-eˤs `tKuilis gamoaSkaraveba~ (†aˤf-es); †uˤK-eˤs `gaZarcva~, 

`Camoxeva~, `dafSvna~ (†uKˤ-es)... -es martivmawarmoebliani masdaris 

(masdari I) mawarmoebeli afiqsia da mas faringalizacia ar axasia- 

Tebs, Sdr.: baq-es `Kofa~, àrseboba~, `gaxdoma~, `SeZleba~; b-es `keTeba~ 

da sxva. 

faˤKT-iˤ `moxarSuli~ (faKˤT-i); †aˤw-iˤ `mourCeneli~ (†aˤw-i); uˤGaˤl 

~msmeli~ (uGˤ-al)... -i da -al mimGeobis mawarmoebeli afiqsebia, 

Sdr.: baq-i `mKofi~, àrsebuli~...; b-i `nakeTebi~; b-al `mkeTebeli~; uqal 

`myameli~ da a.S. 

iˤj `Tovli~ (niJ.: ˆˤj ìd~); > iˤj-eˤn `Tovliani~, `zamTari~ (ijˤ-en); 20 

qaˤm `yuyKi~ > qaˤm-eˤn `yuyKiani~ (qaˤm-en); -en am sitKvebSi derivaciul 

sufiqss warmoadgens, romelic warmoSobiT ergativ-instrumentalisis 

formantia, Sdr. analogiuri: us-en `weliwadi~, tam-en `gemrieli~... 

aˤƒ-uˤn àxo~, `Kamiri~ (aƒˤ-un)... -un aq derivaciul sufiqss warmoadgens, 

romelic warmoSobiT genitivis formantia, Sdr., bit-un `naTesi~; 

kayk-un `kevi~... 

uˤG-uˤl `saxuravze~, `saxuravSi~ (uGˤ-ul)... -ul superasivis erTerTi 

mawarmoebelia, mag.: ga-n-ul àdgilze~, àdgilSi~; xod-d-ul `xeze~... 

vaˤ-Énaˤq (niJ.) `TqvenTvis~ (vaˤ-Énaq)... - naq niJurSi benefaqtivis 

niSans warmoadgens, mag.: za-Énaq `CemTvis~; va-Énaq `SenTvis~; Éa-Énaq 

`CvenTvis~... 

boˤƒ-m-oˤG `cxviri~ [Pl. tantum] (boƒˤ-m-oG); ƒoˤl-oˤx `qveda sacvali~, 

`Sarvali~ [Pl. Tantum] (ƒˤol-ox)... -m-oG da -ox mravlobiTi ricxvis ga- 

qvavebuli afiqsebia. Pluralia tantum-is saxelebis gaqvavebuli elementi, 

Cveulebriv, arafaringalizebuli saxiT gvxvdeba, mag.: bix-ox//bixaJ-uG 

`GmerTi~; el-m-ux `suli~... 

uˤG-nuˤT ùsaxuravo~, `saxuravis gareSe~ (uGˤ-nuT)... -nuT udiurSi 

uarKofiTi nawilakia, romelic, calke aGebuli, arafaringalizebulia, 

mag., bul-nuT ùTavo~, qul-nuT ùxelo~; koJ-mec-nuT ùsaxlkaro~... 

xaˤ-luˤG `ZaGlis qcevebi~ (xˤa-luG)... -luG gavrcelebuli derivaciuli 

afiqsia, romelsac, Cveulebriv, faringalizacia ar axasiaTebs, 

mag.: viCi-luG `Zmoba~; dost-luG ~megobroba~; Sel-luG ~sikeTe~... 

baˤ-Geˤ-na (varT.), baˤ-Gaˤ-naˤ (niJ.) `guSinwin~, baˤ-gaˤr-Ge-na//baˤ-gçr- 

Ge-na `guSinwiniswin~... calke aGebul sitKvebSi Ge `dGes~, gçr àreuli~, 

`Sereuli~, `SeerTebuli~, `SerwKmuli~, `mGvrie~ da derivantSi 

20 vl. fanCviZe, evg. JeiraniSvili; v. gukasianTan aris: iˤj´; ˆˤj´; iˤj´-eˤn (gukasiani 

1974: 129). 

107

108 

r. lolua 

-na (warmoSobiT _ micemiTi brunvis niSania -a, e.w. -n CanarTovan elementTan 

erTad) martivi xmovani gvaqvs. mkvlevarTa Canawerebis mixedviT 

am da sxva mraval aseT magaliTSi faringalizebuli xmovani momdevnos 

imsgavsebs da SeuZlebelia es mxolod xmovanTa asimilaciiT aixsnas. 

faringalizebul da arafaringalizebul variantTa monacvleoba 

afiqsebSi imaze migviTiTebs, rom udiurSi faringalizacia prosodiis 

Tvisebas warmoadgens. afiqsebi zustad is erTeulebia, romlebic morfologiurad 

dakavSirebulia fuZesTan da, cxadia, rom faringalizacias 

am elementebSi gansazGvravs sxva erTeuli (anu fuZe). 

saKuradGeboa faringalizebul xmovanTa xSiri monacvleoba maSin, 

rodesac ar SeiniSneba faringalizebulTa monacvleobis SemTxvevebi 

arakorelat martiv xmovnebTan, mag., uˤma _ oˤma `marwKvi~, `saxsari~ [menJisa]; 

o{ˤ}Gˤsun _ u{ˤ}Gˤsun `daleva~; o{ˤ}KˤeÁn _ u{ˤ}KˤeÁn `Zvali~; 

oxˤe{ˤ}Ál `nanadirevi~; Sdr.: oxˤa{ˤ}l `nadiroba~; jˤa{ˤ}l _ jˤi{ˤ}l `qaosuri 

moZraoba~, àrev-dareva~ (jˤaldesun àduGeba~, jˤalfesun 

`duGili~)... es aseve imis maniSnebelia, rom faringalizaciis procesi 

udiurSi ar warmoadgens xmovnis segmentur Tvisebas. 

aris SemTxvevebi, rodesac martivi xmovani axdens faringalizebuli 

xmovnis asimilacias da amis Sedegad iZens faringalizebulobas, rac 

aseve ar metKvelebs faringalizebuli xmovnebis fonemurobis sasargeblod, 

mag., paˤ òri~; Sdr.: poˤ òri Geri balaxi~ (o `balaxi~ paˤ + o 

> poˤ); poˤ-poˤ òr-ori~ (paˤ + o > poˤ); Sdr. analogiuri: so-so (sa + 

o > so) èrT-erTi~ (-o _ `masubstantivebeli~ sufiqsia)... 

samecniero literaturaSi iKo araerTi cda rom damtkicebuliKo 

faringalizebuli xmovnebis fonemuroba. 21 Cveni azriT, udiurSi zogadad 

faringalizacias moepoveba distinqciuri funqcia da ara romelime 

faringalizebul bgeras _ xmovansa Tu Tanxmovans. 

faringalizacia, rogorc Cans, ukve saerTo lezgiurisaTvis iKo 

damaxasiaTebeli. amis Sesaxeb metKvelebs faringalizaciis TvalsazrisiT 

identuri bgeraTSesatKvisobebis arseboba lezgiur enaTa Soris, 

mag., ud. maˤƒ{ˤ} – Tab. maˤƒ{ˤ}…, ruT. maˤx{ˤ}…, wax. muˤƒ{ˤ}, kriw. maˤG{ˤ}, aG. 

me{ˤ}Gˤu `rko~ [muxis]; 

ud. GˤoG – lezg. ƒ{ˤ}uˤr, Tab. ƒ{ˤ}uˤr//G{ˤ}uˤr, aG. G{ˤ}uˤr, ruT. 

G{ˤ}iˤr, wax. ƒ{ˤ}iˤÁe; Sdr. agreTve: sak.-did. ƒˤaÁ, xvarS. ƒˤe `kurdGeli~... 

21 magaliTad, evg. JeiraniSvilma moiKvana Semdegi minimaluri wKvilebi: maˤ `tvini~ 

_ ma `sad?~; xaˤ `ZaGli~ (xˤa) _ xa `matKli~; xoˤ `curi~ (xˤo) _ xo `cvari~; qaˤm `yuyKi~ 

_ qam `nakluli~; maˤƒ `muxa~, `rko~ (maƒˤ) _ maƒ `sari~; taˤpaˤk `brtKeli~ (taˤpak) _ 

tapak `tabaki~; vaˤx `Tqven~ (vaxˤ) _ vax `Sen~; oˤK ùGeli~ (oKˤ) _ oK `Ziri~, `fskeri~; 

Koˤr `Tiaqari~ (Kˤor) _ Kor `yvartli~; uˤƒ èqvsi~ (uƒˤ) _ uƒ `mdinare~; muˤƒ `mxiaruli~ 

(muƒˤ) _ muƒ `frCxili~ (JeiraniSvili 1971 : 11).


xSiria SemTxvevebi, rodesac lezgiur da daGestnur enebSi dadasturebuli 

faringaluri Tanxmovani udiurSi dakargulia, magram mis 

nacvlad gvxvdeba faringalizacia. es imas gvafiqrebinebs, rom faringalizacia 

udiurSi warmoadgens erTgvar sakompensacio process, romelic 

gamowveulia faringaluri Tanxmovnebis SesustebiT, Semdgomi dakargviT 

an sxva konsonantebSi gadasvliT, mag.: 

ud. aˤm < *µVn – arC. ƒún, Tab. G‘n, ruT. Gˆn `mxari~; Sdr. agreTve: 

wax. Gulze `niCabi~; 

ud. eSˤ < *ÐeS < *ÐeC – aG. ÐaC, xunZ. ÄeC, axv. ÄeCe, did. heneS, ÄiCu, 

lak. hi…C `vaSli~; 

ud. ijˤen < *KVJ-Vn < *KVd-Vn – lezg. Kuˤd, Tab. Kuˤrd, aG. Guˤrd, 

ruT. Kuˤd, wax. Kiˤdim, bud. KaˤJraˤJ, kriw. Kud, xin. kinaj, arC. Koˤt´-iƒ 

`zamTari~; 

ud. paˤ < *K…V, kavk. alb. paˤ – lezg. K…ed, Tab. Kuˤd, aG. Kud, 

ruT. K…ad, wax. Koˤd, bud. Kad, kriw. K…ad, xin. ku, arC. K…evu òri~; 

ud. moˤl//meˤl < *mVKVl – lezg. Ki†, KuS (axt.), Kuˤx½ (†iÁ.), Tab. 

Kiˤl, aG. Äul//Kuˤl, ruT. Kˆl, wax. Koˤv, bud. Kal, xin. nuKur, arC. 

noˤKoˤn `Tagvi~; 

ud. jˤe-[n] < *µ…Vn, kavk. alb. jˤe-[m] – lezg. ƒ´…an, Tab. G…an, aG. 

G…an `qva~; Sdr. aseve: xunZ. Kono, arC. ƒ…an `qvis fila~; 22 

2. intensiuri Tanxmovnebis sakiTxisaTvis udiur enaSi 

TiTqmis Kvela mkvlevari udiurSi gamoKofs meore rigis sibilantebs. 

oden j da S SiSinebis korelatebs udiurSi aGniSnavs am enis 

pirveli mkvlevari a. Sifneri. erTi aseTi sibilanti (ш ) gvxvdeba a. 

diris naSromebSi udiuris Sesaxeb. damatebiTi rigis ori SiSina spiranti, 

a. Sifneris msgavsad, warmodgenilia udiur zGaparSi `rustam~ 

da ùdiuri oTxTavis~ teqstSi. aseTive viTareba gvaqvs udiur saanbano 

wignSi `samJi døs~. xuTi intensiuri SiSina Tanxmovani (j´, S´, J´, C´, 

y´) pirvelad gvxvdeba vl. fanCviZisa da evg. JeiraniSvilis naSromebSi. 

v. gukasiani niJis dialeqtSi maT rigs umatebs sisina w´-s (gukasiani 

1963: 85). intensiur SiSinebs (j´, S´, J´, C´, y´) gamoKofs udiur masala- 

Si a. harisi da udiuri enis zogierTi sxva mkvlevari. 

vl. fanCviZis, evg. JeiraniSvilisa da v. gukasianis azriT, udiurs 

moepoveba SiSina afrikatebisa da SiSina spirantebis ìntensiuri~ 

(`mKovari~) korelatebi: J´, C´, y´, j´, S´. vl. fanCviZe am bgerebs Semdeg 

22 b. gigineiSvilis azriT, aq unda gvqondes saerTo daGestnuri *µ-s refleqsebi 

(gigineiSvili 1977: 85). 

109

110 

r. lolua 

sitKvebSi imowmebs: Súm `puri~, jé `qva~, Sáldesun àduGeba~, yóyá 

`wiTeli~...; v. gukasiani _ Semdeg sitKvebSi: eˤS´ `vaSlis xe~, ojúl 

`kudi~, konJúx `patroni~...; evg. JeiraniSvilTan gvaqvs: Sú `Game~, baC´ 

àsi~, aCí `dakarguli~ `damaluli~, Kay´ `tkivili~ yáp `gamqrali~... 

b. gigineiSvilma samarTliani SeniSvna gamoTqva udiurSi intensiurebis 

arsebobis Sesaxeb. misi azriT, samecniero literaturaSi mjGeri 

intensiurebis (J´, j´) postulireba (aseTi fonemebi arc erT iberiulkavkasiur 

enaSi ar gvxvdeba) da intensivobis korelacia erT lokalur 

rigSi (SiSinaTa) eyvqveS aKenebs intensiurTa mTeli rigis kvalifikacias, 

xolo maTi ìntensivoba~, b. gigineiSvilis varaudiT, mTel rig SemTxvevaSi, 

gamowveulia faringalizebul xmovnebTan mezoblobiT (gigineiSvili 

1977: 61-63). 

b. gigineiSvili SeniSnavs, rom specialistTa Canawerebis Sedarebisas, 

an, miT ufro, erTi mkvlevris masalebSi, TvalSisacemia erTi da 

imave sitKvis gansxvavebulad Caweris SemTxvevebi: zogan intensiuriT, 

zogan ki araintensiuriT, mag., evg. JeiraniSvilis monografiaSi ùdiuri 

ena: gramatika. qrestomaTia. leqsikoni~ (1971) gvxvdeba: ij´ (gv. 22) 

– iˤj (gv. 208, 249) `Tovli~; jól (gv. 214) – jol (gv. 33, 78) `sacobi~; 

uy (gv. 22) – uy´ (gv. 217, 254) `Tafli~; kayí (gv. 28, 219) – kayi 

(gv. 255) `brma~; yóyá (gv. 220, 258) – yoya (gv. 32) `wiTeli~... 

b. Talibovma adgilze Seamowma is sitKvebi, romlebSic, mkvlevarTa 

azriT, intensiurebi unda gvqonoda, Tumca ver daadastura intensivobis 

mixedviT korelaciis arseboba udiurSi (Talibovi 1980: 181). 

samecniero literaturaSi iKo cda, rom udiurSi intensiuri Si- 

Sina Tanxmovnebis fonemuroba damtkicebuliKo; evg. JeiraniSvilma intensiurTa 

distinqciuri funqciis sailustraciod Semdegi minimaluri 

wKvilebi moiKana: Sú `Game~ _ Su `vin~; baC´ àsi~ _ baC `qvevrze 

dasafarebeli qva~; aCí `dakarguli~ `damaluli~ _ aCi `TamaSi~; Kay´ 

`tkivili~ _ Kay `viwro~; yáp `gamqrali~ _ yap `vazi~ (JeiraniSvili 

1971: 14). 23 

23 evg. JeiraniSvili imave naSromis rusul reziumeSi aGniSnavs `Возникновение омонимов 

обусловлено главным образом внешним совпадением в результате фонетических изменений 

слов (в частности в результате упрощения-ослабления артикуляции интенсивных 

согласных), например: ачи (< ачъи) `потерянный~, `утеренный~ - ачи `игра~... чIапI (< чIъапI) 

`угасший~ - чIапI `лоза~, шу (< шъу) `ночь~ - шу `кто~... (JeiraniSvili 1971: 310). miuxedavad 

imisa, rom am magaliTebs mkvlevari intensiurTa moSlis Sedegad warmoqmnil omonimebad 

miiCnevs, zustad es leqsemebi warmodgenilia imave naSromis me-14 gverdze rogorc 

minimaluri wKvilebi (Sdr. zemoT). 

es debuleba aseve gvxvdeba evg. JeiraniSvilisa da vl. fanCviZis udiuri enis erTobriv 

mimoxilvaSi: `Возникновение омонимов обусловлено главным образом внешним совпадением 

в результате фонетических изменений слов, например: ачи (< ачъи) `потерянный~, `утерен-


samecniero mivlinebiT Cven ramdenJerme vimKofebodiT Kvarlis raionSi 

udiebiT dasaxlebul sof. zinobianSi (Kof. oqtomberi). mivlinebisas 

gadavamowmeT is sitKvebi, romlebSic mkvlevrebi intensiur Tanxmovnebs 

aGniSnavdnen. Cveni dakvirvebiT, SiSina Tanxmovnebi gamoiTqmis 

erTnairad da aranairi korelacia maT Soris ar SeiniSneba. umetes SemTxvevaSi, 

intensiur Tanxmovnebs mkvlevrebi varaudobdnen im sitKvebSi, 

sadac gvaqvs faringalizacia. SevamowmeT agreTve evg. JeiraniSvilis mier 

intensiurebis distinqciuri funqciis sailustraciod moKvanili 

leqsemebi da davadastureT isini Semdegi formiT: aCˤi `dakarguli~, 

`damaluli~ _ Sdr. evg. JeiraniSvilis: aCí; baCˤ àsi~ _ Sdr.: baC´; baCˤ 

`qvevrze dasafarebeli qva~ _ Sdr.: baC; Kˤay `tkivili~, `dayletva~, 

`dawnexva~ _ Sdr.: Kay´ `tkivili~... maSasadame, Cveni dakvirvebiT, aCí 

(aCˤi) `dakarguli~ `damaluli~ _ aCi `TamaSi~, Kay´ (Kˤay) `tkivili~ _ 

Kay `viwro~ magaliTebSi gansxvaveba erT-erTi leqsemis faringalizebulobis 

gamo warmoiqmna, xolo baC´ (baCˤ) àsi~ _ baC (baCˤ) `qvevrze dasafarebeli 

qva~, Sú (Su) `Game~ _ Su `vin~ da yáp (yap) `gamqrali~ _ 

yap `vazi~ magaliTebis SemTxvevaSi informatorebisagan Semdeg ganmartebas 

viGebdiT: es erTi da igive jGeradobis sitKvebia, magram TiToeuls 

ori mniSvneloba aqvso, anu dGes udiur enaze molaparakeTaTvis 

es wKvilebi omonimebs warmoadgenen. 

safiqrebelia, rom udiurSi gavrcelebul faringalizaciis processa 

da mkvlevarTa mier navaraudev intensiurebs Soris mizez-Sedegobrivi 

kavSiri arsebobs. specialistTa masalebSi intensiuri Tanxmovnebi, 

xSir SemTxvevaSi, gvxvdeba faringalizebuli xmovnebis gverdiT 

(postpoziciaSi, prepoziciaSi an intervokalur poziciaSi), mag.: eˤS´ 

`vaSli~; iˤj´ `Tovli~; iˤjéˤna `zamTari~; jáˤldesun àduGeba~; jéˤ 

`qva~; uˤƒbaˤy´ èqvsasi~; oˤjíl (varT.)//oˤjúl (niJ.) `kudi~... (evg. JeiraniSvili, 

vl. fanCviZe, v. gukasiani...). 

am mosazrebas isic amKarebs, rom udiuris Sesaxeb samecniero literaturaSi 

mkvlevarTa Canawerebis Sedarebisas, anda erTi specialistis 

masalebSi, xSiria faringalizebuli xmovnebisa da intensiuri Tanxmovnebis 

monacvleobis (araerTgvarovani Caweris) SemTxvevebi, anu er- 

Tsa da imave sitKvaSi zogJer navaraudevia gverdigverd mKofi faringalizebuli 

xmovani da martivi SiSina Tanxmovani, zogJer _ intensiuri 

SiSina da martivi xmovani, zogJer ki _ intensiuri SiSina da faringalizebuli 

xmovani, mag., ij´ (JeiraniSvili 1971: 22) _ iˤj (JeiraniSvili 

1971: 19) _ iˤj´ (gukasiani 1974: 130) `Tovli~; jé (fanCviZe 1974: 29; 

ный~ - ачи `игра~, шу (< шъу) `ночь~ - шу `кто~, чIапI (< чIъапI) `угасший~ - чIапI `лоза~ 

(fanCviZe, JeiraniSvili 1967: 686). 

111

112 

r. lolua 

JeiraniSvili 1971: 206) _ jéˤ (gukasiani 1974: 114) `qva~; oJíl (fan- 

CviZe 1974: 29) – ojíˤl (gukasiani 1974: 182) – oJiˤl (JeiraniSvili 

1971: 205) `kudi~; iSá (fanCviZe 1974: 30) – iˤSa (fanCviZe 1974: 19) – 

iSa (JeiraniSvili 1971: 205) – iˤSá (gukasiani 1974: 130) àxlos~; Có 

(fanCviZe 1974: 30; gukasiani 1974: 242) _ Coˤ (JeiraniSvili 1971: 203) 

`saxe~; qaC´//qaC//qaS (JeiraniSvili 1971) _ qaS´ (fanCviZe 1974: 30; gukasiani 

1974: 133) òrmo~, `Txrili~ – qaˤS-kal (gukasiani 1974: 134) 

òrmos//Txrilis kide~... 

gvaqvs SemTxvevebi, rodesac erT dialeqtSi navaraudevia intensiuri 

Tanxmovani, meoreSi ki faringalizebuli xmovani, mag.: júKtesun 

(júƒTesun) (niJ.) – Cuˤxtesun (varT.) `SeKofa~, `Setenva~, `Seyra~ (gukasiani 

1974: 115); ojúl (niJ.) – ojíˤl (varT.) `kudi~ (gukasiani 

1974: 182)... 

rogorc zemoT aGiniSna, Cven gadavamowmeT is sitKvebi, sadac, 

mkvlevarTa azriT, ìntensiuri~ Tanxmovnebi unda gvqonoda. saKuradGeboa, 

rom umetes SemTxvevaSi, sadac specialistTa mier navaraudevia 

intensiuri, Cven davadastureT faringalizacia, mag., aCˤi `dakarguli~, 

`damaluli~; aCˤibesun `dakargva~ _ Sdr., aCí (JeiraniSvili 1971: 

14); aCíbˆsun (fanCviZe 1974: 30); baCˤ àsi~, `qvevrze dasafarebeli qva~ 

_ Sdr.: baC´ (JeiraniSvili 1971: 19) àsi~; eSˤ `vaSli~ _ Sdr. eˤS´ (gukasiani 

1974: 85); ijˤ `Tovli~ _ Sdr.: ij´ (JeiraniSvili 1971: 22) da 

iˤj´ (gukasiani 1974: 131); iSˤa àxlos~ _ Sdr.: iSá (fanCviZe 1974: 29) 

da iˤSá (gukasiani 1974: 130); iSˤkesun `varcxna~, `davarcxna~ _ Sdr.: 

iˤS´kesun (gukasiani 1974: 130); kayˤi `brma~ _ Sdr.: kayí (JeiraniSvili 

1971: 28; 219); jˤaldesun àduGeba~ _ Sdr.: Sáldesun (fanCviZe 1974: 

29) da jáldesun (gukasiani 1974: 114); jˤik `qneva~, `rweva~ _ Sdr.: 

jíˤk (gukasiani 1974: 114); jˤol `sacobi~ _ Sdr.: jól [JeiraniSvili 

1971: 219]; jˤomox `piri~ _ Sdr.: jómox (gukasiani 1974: 114); jˤoGul 

`zafxuli~ _ Sdr.: jóGul (fanCviZe 1974: 30); oCˤal `miwa~, `zedapiri~ 

(dedamiwis), `niadagi~ _ Sdr.: oCál (fanCviZe 1974: 29); oyi//oyˤi 

`talaxi~ _ Sdr.: oyí (fanCviZe 1974: 29); uyˤ `Tafli~ _ Sdr.: uy´ (JeiraniSvili 

1971: 29); qaCˤfsun àmoTxra~, `Cafvla~ _ Sdr.: qaS´fsun 

(niJ.) (JeiraniSvili 1971: 30); GˤaCfesun `Sekvra~, `SeKofa~ _ Sdr.: 

GaC´fesun (JeiraniSvili 1971: 29); Kˤay `tkivili~, `dayletva~, `dawnexva~ 

_ Sdr.: Kay´ `tkivili~ (JeiraniSvili 1971: 14); Sˤumak `dedali~ _ 

Sdr. Súmak (gukasiani 1974: 250); Co//Cˤo `saxe~ _ Sdr.: Có (fanCviZe 

1974: 29); yˤoya `wiTeli~ _ Sdr.: yóyá (JeiraniSvili 1971: 220, 258; 

fanCviZe 1974: 29); muyˤa `tkbili~ – Sdr.: muyá (JeiraniSvili 1971: 

310)...


Tu gaviTvaliswinebT imas, rom udiurSi SeiniSneba faringalizaciis 

artikulaciis Sesustebis tendencia (es gansakuTrebiT axalgazrdebis 

metKvelebas daetKo), safiqrebelia, rom aseTi magaliTebis ricxvi 

kidev ufro didi unda KofiliKo. amis miuxedavad, aGsaniSnavia, rom 

arafaringalizebul sitKvaTa ricxvi, sadac mkvlevrebi intensiurTa 

arsebobas varaudobdnen, mcirea, mag., Su `Game~; yap `gamqrali~ da a.S. 

aqedan gamomdinare SegviZlia davaskvnaT, rom mkvlevarTa mier udiurSi 

navaraudeb intensiur Tanxmovnebsa da faringalizaciis process Soris 

pirdapiri kavSiri arsebobs. 

gamoTqmul mosazrebas isic adasturebs, rom intensiuri SiSina Tanxmovnebisa 

da faringalizebuli xmovnebis artikulaciis Taviseburebebi 

udiurSi specialistebs TiTqmis erTnairad warmoudgeniaT; 24 Sdr.: àGniSnul 

(e.i. faringalizebul) xmovanTa warmosaTqmelad SemarTvis momentisaTvis 

piris Grus Giaoba da enis mdgomareoba TiTqmis iseTivea, 

rogoric martivi xmovnebisa, oGond am xmovanTa warmoTqmis dros ena 

ufro Cazneqilia da ukan gadaweuli, enis kideebi TiTqmis ebJinebian 

gverdiT kbilebs, enis ukana nawili odnav aweulia da uaxlovdeba 

rbil sasas~ (JeiraniSvili 1971: 10), Sdr. mis mier SemoTavazebul intensiurTa 

daxasiaTebas: `warmoTqmis momzadebis momenti TiTqmis iseTivea, 

rogorc Sesabamisi `Cveulebrivi~ alveolaruli Tanxmovnebisa – J, C, 

y afrikatebisa da j, S spirantebisa, oGond am Tavisebur bgeraTa warmoTqmis 

dros ena amozneqil mdgomareobaSi ufro ukan gadaiwevs, misi 

Sua nawili TiTqmis ebJineba kbil-nunebs~ (JeiraniSvili 1971: 13). 

Sdr., agreTve, vl. fanCviZis intensiur SiSina TanxmovanTa daxasia- 

Tebas: `nunasTan xSvas an naprals hqmnis ara enis wveri, aramed enis 

wveri da Sua enis nawili, Tanac artikulacia farTovdeba ukan magar 

sasazec (ena dakecilia, wveri daweulia _ zurgi aweuli)~ (fanCviZe 

1974: 39). 

aGsaniSnavia, rom zogierTi Tanamedrove mkvlevari (t. maisaki, v. 

Sulce) udiurSi ara intensiur, aramed velarizebul SiSina Tanxmovnebs 

imowmebs (ix.: maisaki 2008: 452). 

saKuradGebod migvaCnia s. koZasovis mosazreba: mkvlevari velarizacias, 

romelic SiSina Tanxmovnebs gansxvavebul tembrs aniyebs, faringalizaciis 

Tanamdev procesad ganixilavs (kibriki, koZasovi 1990: 347). 

Cveni azriT, swored SiSinaTa faringalizaciis//velarizaciis relevanturma 

procesma SeiKvana SecdomaSi is mkvlevrebi, vinc udiuri enis 

fonologiur sistemaSi intensiur Tanxmovnebs varaudobda. 

24 igulisxmeba Sesabamisi martivi xmovnebisa da Tanxmovnebisagan ganmasxvavebeli 

damatebiTi artikulaciis Taviseburebebi. 

113

114 

r. lolua 

SegviZlia davaskvnaT, rom samecniero literaturaSi postulirebul 

intensiur, an velarizebul SiSina Tanxmovnebsa da faringalizacias 

Soris uSualo kavSiri arsebobs: iSviaTi gamonaklisis garda, 

mkvlevrebi intensiur Tanxmovnebs varaudoben faringalizebul sitKveb- 

Si. TviT velarizebuli da, miT ufro, intensiuri (`geminirebuli~, `magari~) 

fonemebis gamoKofa udiurSi, Cveni azriT, ar aris marTebuli. 

literatura 

bokarevi 1959 _ Е. А. Бокарев, Цезские (дидойские) языки Дагестана, 

Москва. 

bokarevi 1967 _ Е. А. Бокарев, Хваршинский язык, Языки народов СССР, 

т. IV, Иберийско-Кавказские языки, Москва. 

bouda 1913 _ K. Bouda, Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Udischen auf Grund neuer 

Texte, “Zeit-schr. d. Deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft”, Bd. I, Leipzig. 

gigineiSvili 1977 _ Б. К. Гигенейшвили, Сравнительная фонетика дагестанских 

языков, Тбилиси. 

gukasiani 1963 _ В. Л. Гукасян, Ниджский диалект удинского языка (зву- 

ковой состав и некоторые фонетические процессы), Известия Академии наук 

Азербайджанской ССР, серия общественных наук, №3, Баку. 

gukasiani 1974 _ В. Л. Гукасян, Удинско-азербайджанско-русский словарь, 

Баку. 

deetersi 1963 _ G. Deeters, Die kaukasischen Sprachen, Leiden-Köln. 

diri 1904 _ А. Дирр, Грамматика удинского языка, Сборник материалов 

для описания местностей и племён Кавказа, XXXIII вып., ч. IV, Тифлис. 

Talibovi 1967 _ Б. Б. Талибов, Цахурский язык, Языки народов СССР, т. 

IV, Иберийско-Кавказские языки, Москва. 

Talibovi 1980 _ Б. Б. Талибов, Сравнительная фонетика лезгинских 

языков, Москва. 

imnaiSvili 1963 _ Д. С. Имнайшвили, Дидойский язык в сравнении с 

гинухским и хваршийскими языками, Тбилиси. 

kibriki, koZasovi 1990 _ А. Е. Кибрик, С. В. Кодзасов, Сопоставитель- 

ное изучение дагестанских языков. Имя. Фонетика, Москва. 

lomTaZe 1998 _ e. lomTaZe, xvarSiuli ena, I. fonetika, Tbilisi. 

mahometovi 1963 _ А. А. Магометов, Кубачинский язык, Тбилиси. 

mahometovi 1965 _ А. А. Магометов, Табасаранский язык, Тбилиси. 

maisaki 2008 _ Т. А. Майсак, Варианты удинской орфографии и транскрипции 

(краткий обзор), Удинский сборник (грамматика, лексика, история языка), 

Москва. 

samJi døs _ Ţ. Çejrani, M. Çejrani, Samçi dəs, Suxum. 

trubeckoi 1931 _ N. Trubetzkoy, Die Konsonantensysteme der ost-kauka-


sischen Sprachen, Caucasica, 8, Leipzig. 

udiuri zGapari `rustami~ 1888 _ М. Бежанов, Рустам (Удинская 

сказка), Сборник Материалов для Описания Племен и Местностей Кавказа, XII, 

Тифлис. 

ùdiuri oTxTavi~ 1902 _ С. Бежанов, Господа Нашего Иисуса Христа 

Святое Евангелие от Матвея, Марка, Луки и Иоанна, Сборник Материалов для 

Описания Племен и Местностей Кавказа, XXX, Тифлис. 

fanCviZe, JeiraniSvili 1967 _ В. Н. Панчвидзе, Е. Ф. Джейранишвили, 

Удинский язык, Языки народов СССР, т. IV: Иберийско-кавказские языки, Москва. 

fanCviZe 1974 _ vl. fanCviZe, uduris gramatikuli analizi, Tbilisi. 

Sifneri 1963 _ A. Schiefner, Versuch über die Sprache der Uden, St. Peter- 

sburg. 

Sulce 1982 _ W. Schulze, Die Sprache der Udin in Nord-Azerbaidzan, Wiesbaden. 

Ciqobava 1979 _ arn. Ciqobava, iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecnierebis 

Sesavali, Tbilisi. 

JeiraniSvili 1959 _ evg. JeiraniSvili, faringalizebuli xmovnebi 

waxur-ruTulursa da udiur enebSi, iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecniereba, 

t. XI, Tbilisi. 

JeiraniSvili 1971 _ evg. JeiraniSvili, udiuri ena (gramatika, 

qrestomatia, leqsikoni), Tbilisi. 

harisi 2002 _ Alice C. Harris., Endoclitics and the Origins of Udi Morphos- 

yntax, Oxford. 

ROMAN LOLUA 

Towards the Issue of Pharyngealization in Udi 

S u m m a r y 

Since the first attempt of scientific studying of Udi (second half of the 19 th c.) almost 

all researchers have been noting pharyngealized vowels init. Though the existence 

of pharyngealization and pharyngealized vowels needs to be clarified. It should be 

noted, that articulation peculiarities characteristic of pharyngealization are considered 

similarly by the researchers who consider pharyngealized vowels to be phonemes and 

by those who attribute the reason of pharyngealization to consonants. 

A different standpoint was expressed by G. Deeters. According to his viewpoint, 

pharyngealization is a feature, that is characteristic of not a separate phoneme, but a 

syllable or a whole word. S. Kodzasov's standpoint is noteworthy. Having studied an 

Udi phonological system the researcher considered, that in Udi pharyngealization is a 

115

116 

r. lolua 

feature of prosody and is spread in all word. According to S. Kodzasov's viewpoint, a 

pharyngealization pick comes on the first syllable (i. e. vowel), but if in a word there is 

a hushing, uvular and pharyngeal consonant, then maximum of pharyngealization 

comes on it. 

According to my observation, this viewpoint should be shared. Specialists' recordings 

speak about the fact, that in Udi pharyngealization comes on whole word: a 

number of the lexemes with two-and more syllables, where according to researchers' 

viewpoint, all vowels occur as pharyngealized, is large. The cases often occur, when 

pharyngeal vowels are marked in such word-forming elements and affixes, in which, 

separately, there is a simple vowel. It should be noted, that according to researchers' 

recordings, in Udi pharyngealized vowels are not attested in affixes (as it was mentioned 

there are alternation of simple and pharyngealized vowels). It is natural, that this 

does not speak in favor of phonemity of pharyngealized vowels. The mentioned situation 

should be caused by the fact, that in Udi in a word the maximum of pharyngealization, 

as it was mentioned, comes on an initial vowel, or initial pharyngeal, uvular or 

hushing consonant and prefixation is almost broken. 

Alternation of pharyngealized and non-pharyngealized graphical variants in affixes 

points to the fact, that in Udi pharyngealization is a feature of prosody. Affixes are just 

those entries which are morphologically connected with a stem and it is clear, that in 

these elements pharyngealization is defined by other entry (or a stem). 

Frequent alternation of pharyngealized vowels is noteworthy, when the cases of 

pharyngealized alternation are noticeable with non-corelete simple vowels. There are 

cases, when a simple vowel assimilates a pharyngealized vowel and as a result of this it 

gains pharyngealizity. It also points to the fact, that in Udi the pharyngealization process 

is not a segmentic feature of a vowel. 

In special literature there were several attempts to confirm the phonemicity of 

pharyngealized vowels. I think, in Udi generally pharyngealization and not any pharyngealized 

sound – a vowel or a consonant has a distinctive function. 

As it is clear pharyngealization was characteristic of common Lezgian. The existance 

of identic sound-cornespondences among the Lezgian languages from the pharyngealization 

standpoint points to it. There are cases, when a pharyngeal vowel evidenced 

in the Lezgian and Dagestanian languages is lost in Udi; but instead of it there occurs 

pharyngealization. It makes me to think, that in Udi pharyngealization is a compensative 

process, that is caused by weakening, loosing or moving in other consonants of 

pharyngeal consonants. 

To my opinion, an issue of so called intensive consonants in Udi is connected with 

pharyngealization. This is supported by the fact, that in most cases intensives are attested 

in one word at pharyngealized vowels. During comparing the researchers, materials 

this is supported by the cases of alternation of pharyngealized vowels and intensive 

consonants. 

It should be noted that some contemprorary researchers (T. Maisak, V. Schulze in 

Udi verify not intensive, but velarized hushing consonants. Velarization of hushing, that 

gives consonants different tembre, should be discussed as accompanying process of 

pharyngealization. I believe, that just relevant process of pharyngealization/velarization 

of hushings misleaded those researchers, who assume intensive consonants in Udi phonological 

system. I think, that distinguishing of velarized phonemes in Udi is not correct.



qeTevan margiani-subari 

subkategoriebisTvis svanur enaSi 

(indikativi, konkluzivi, renarativi, dubitativi) 

subkategoriaTa SemadgenlobaSi, romlebic teqstis kategoriebia 

da gamoxataven mTqmelis damokidebulebas naTqvamisadmi, vfiqrobT, um- 

Tavresi adgili evidencialobas miekuTvneba, vinaidan igi msoflios 

yvela enisTvis aris damaxasiaTebeli; sxva sakiTxia, rogor aris is 

gamoxatuli ama Tu im enaSi _ gramatikulad Tu mxolod aRweriTad, 

leqsikuri saSualebebiT, sxvagvarad: es subkategoria gramatikuli kategoriaa 

Tu modaloba. 

zogadad evidencialobisa da modalobis urTierTmimarTebis Sesaxeb 

enaTmecnierebaSi arsebobs sami Tvalsazrisi: 

a) evidencialoba da modaloba dezunqciur urTierTmimarTebaSi 

arian (anu arsebiTad gansxvavdebian erTmaneTisagan) _ aseT SemTxvevaSi 

saubroben evidencializmze am sityvis viwro gagebiT. 

b) evidencialoba da modaloba inkluziur mimarTebaSia erTmaneTTan, 

anu evidencialobaSi CarTulia informaciis mimarT mTqmelis 

damokidebuleba sandoobis (saeWvo-savaraudobis) kuTxiTac _ aseT SemTxvevaSi 

saqme gvaqvs am terminis (evidencialobis) farTo mniSvnelobasTan 

(Tumca aris piriqiTac: ufro xSirad evidencialoba SehyavT 

epistemikuri modalobis SemadgenlobaSi); 

g) mesame mosazrebiT, modaloba da evidencialoba xSirad faraven 

erTmaneTs. 

specialur literaturaSi ZiriTadad gamoyofen evidencialur 

formaTa oTx saxeobas (evidencials): indikativs, konkluzivs, renarativsa 

da dubitativs. 

indikativi (sxva terminologiiT konfirmativi an dadasturebuli 

modusi) niSnavs mTqmelis iseT damokidebulebas mis mier gadmocemul 

informaciasTan, roca codna am informaciis Sesaxeb mis cnobier samyaroSi 

integrirebulia da gadmogvcems rogorc sakuTars (is SeiZleba 

pirdapiri aRqmis Sedegic iyos an sxva wyarodan miRebuli, magram 

mTqmelis mier ukve gaTavisebuli); magaliTad, roca mTqmeli ambobs: ÌV

118 

q. margiani-subari 

saukuneSi saqarTveloSi qristianoba saxelmwifo religiad gamocxadda~ 

_ cxadia, is am movlenis mowme ar aris, magram mas warmogvidgens 

iseve dadasturebuli, ueWveli informaciis saxiT, rogorc piradad 

aRqmuls; amitomac es evidenciali (indikativi) Tavisi gamoxatulebiT 

xSirad faravs araevidencialur (resp. pirdapirevidencialur) formebs 

_ svanurSi iyenebs I da II seriis mwkrivebs (garda TurmeobiTebisa), 

aseve III seriis upreverbo da usufiqso I SedegobiTs, romelic, saliteraturo 

enisgan gansxvavebiT, eqsperientuli mniSvnelobisaa 1 (Tu ar 

dairTo -en sufiqsi da anlautis xmovanic ar Seicvala, rac ukve upreverbo 

I SedegobiTis meore saxeobaa, Cveulebrivisgan struqturiT da 

semantikiT gansxvavebuli: x-a-m-Šn-a ùWamia Turme=hqonia naWami~) da 

mTqmeli am formis gamoyenebiT movlenis Sesaxeb mxolod ueWvel, saku- 

Tar (da ara sxva wyarodan miRebul) codnas afiqsirebs: al m‰ra 

d Sd… leR… xoma àm kacs daTvis xorci uWamia=aqvs naWami~. 

konkluzivi erT-erTi evidencialia, romelic pirdapir gamoxatavs 

mTqmelis mier gadmocemuli informaciis `gareSe~ wyaros arsebobas 

(rac evidencializmis mTavari principia!), oRond es `sxva~ ar aris pirovneba, 

Tundac impersonaluri, aramed sakuTriv mTqmelis piradi gonebaa, 

azrovnebaa, romelic pirdapir aRqmuls ki ar aRniSnavs, aramed 

faqtebis ganzogadebas axdens da amgvarad iqceva daskvnis, informaciis 

wyarod, romelsac teqstis subieqti anu mTqmeli gadmogvcems. amitomac 

amgvari teqsti xSirad saeWvo-savaraudobis, dauzusteblobis niuansis 

matarebelia da Sesabamisi zmnuri formebiT gadmoicema. 

konkluziuri evidencialobis SemTxvevaSi informaciis wyaro mTqmelisTvis 

orgvaria, amitomac saubroben konkluzivis formaTa ori mniSvnelobis 

Sesaxeb: inferenciuli da arainferenciuli. orive SemTxveva- 

Si mTqmeli gadmoscems sakuTar, gauSualoebul-gaTavisebul informacias, 

romelic mas ar miuRia percefciis gziT, ar yofila movlenis 

mowme, amasTan is mianiSnebs, rom erT SemTxvevaSi (inferenciuli konkluzivi) 

msmenels Tavis mosazrebas awvdis: `petre wasula~ (dainaxa, 

rom ezoSi manqana aRar dgas), sxva SemTxvevaSi ki _ ara mosazrebas, 

aramed codnas movlenis Sesaxeb, oRond daudasturebels, warmosaxviTs, 

susts; mag., `giorgi axla saxlSia~ _ mTqmelma saaTs daxeda da 

ganazogada gamocdileba: Cveulebriv am dros giorgi samsaxuridan ukve 

mosulia. 

svanurs, qarTulTan SedarebiT, konkluzivis gamosaxatavad (da 

aramarto konkluzivis) ufro meti zmnuri formebi moepoveba: 

1 eqsperientivis mniSvneloba ganisazRvreba rogorc moqmedebis ganxorcieleba 

warsulSi Tundac erTxel; aqcenti Tavad moqmedebis faqtzea (Comrie 1976 : 58).

subkategoriebisTvis svanur enaSi 119 

usruli myofadi (tradiciuli terminologiiT; Cveni azriT ki, is 

aramarto istoriulad aris awmyo, rogorc es a. SaniZem da g. maWavarianma 

ivaraudes, aramed mis ZiriTad funqciad kvlavac inferenciuli 

awmyos gamoxatva rCeba): axta…ni/ixta…ni `SesaZloa/albaT/iqneb xatavs~ 

an `xatavdes iqneba~; 

preverbiani sufiqsuri warmoebis myofadi: ad-xat…-in-e `daxatavs, 

albaT/savaraudod~; 

pirobiTi: ad-xat…-in-a `daxatavda, albaT/savaraudod~; 

pirobiT-SedegobiTi I: x-e-xt …-i (zs.), x-e-xta…-n-i (lSx.) `SesaZloa/albaT 

{da}uxatavs =aqvs danaxati mas is~; 

pirobiT-SedegobiTi II: x-e-xta…-Œl (bz.), x-e-xta…-i… (bq.) `SesaZloa/albaT, 

{da}exata=hqonda /eqneboda danaxati mas is~. 

niSandoblivia, rom qarTulma konkluzivisTvis funqciurad SeiZleba 

xolmeobiTi (swored qarTulis xolmeobiTis fard mwkrivs uwoda 

v. Tofuriam pirobiTi) gamoiyenos; magaliTad: kiTxvaze `petrem jixvi 

mokla?~ Tu mTqmels (am SemTxvevaSi mopasuxes) zusti informacia 

ar gaaCnia, is inferencias mimarTavs da mis niadagze qmnis informacias: 

`moklavda...~ _ aq, bunebrivia, xolmeobiToba ki ara, erTjeradi moqmedeba 

igulisxmeba àlbaTobis~, movlenis Sesaxeb ara WeSmariti, aramed 

pirobiTi codnis niuansiT, Tumca ufro literaturuli iqneba àlbaT 

mokla~. arnold Ciqobava aRniSnavs, rom `pirobiTisa da natvriTi 

kilosaTvis gvaqvs kavSirebiTi pirveli, meore da mesame, agreTve namyofadari 

namyo: dawerda, gaakeTebda, moitanda, naxavda...~ (Ciqobava 1946 

: 116; xazi Cvenia. q. m.); svanurSi ki sufiqsuri warmoebis pirobiTi 

(xolmeobiTi) zustad gulisxmobs aRniSnul niuanss, gansxvavebiT qar- 

Tuliseburi warmoebis pirobiTisagan (preverbi+namyousruli), Tumca, 

qarTulisave darad, isic met-naklebad inferenciulia msgavs konteqst- 

Si: C…-a-dg r-i-d-a (bz.), C…-a-dg r-i-… bq. `moklavda~, magram niuansurad 

aqac igulisxmeba, rom mTqmelis mier pirdapir aRqmul informaciasTan 

ki ara, mis mosazrebasTan, mtkicebasTan gvaqvs saqme, oRond ara 

meryev varaudTan, ara `sust codnasTan~ movlenis Sesaxeb (Sdr. C…-adgr-i-n-a 

(bz.), C…-a-dg r-n-a (bq.) `SesaZloa/albaT moklavda~). 

aRniSnul zmnebSi Zalauneburad iqcevs yuradRebas kilos sakiTxi, 

vinaidan TiToeuli gansaxilveli forma qarTulad ganmartebisas moi- 

Txovs pirobiTobis gamomxatvel damxmare leqsemas (albaT, iqneb, SesaZloa, 

savaraudod, netav, rom, vaiTu...), hipotaqsur konstruqciaSi am 

zmnebis monawileoba ki umetesad ganapirobebs pirobiTdamokidebul winadadebian 

qvewyobas maqvemdebarebeli kavSiris gareSe. `qarTulSi mxolod 

TxrobiTi kiloa formebiT mdidari, Zvels qarTulSi kavSirebi- 

Tic arsebiTad TxrobiT kilos warmoadgenda; ase rom, kavSirebiTis ki-

120 


lod qceva meoreuli movlenaa~ _ aRniSnavs arnold Ciqobava (Ciqobava 

1946 : 116), Tanamedrove svanurSi ki, rogorc aRmoCnda, kavSirebiTi 

kilos semantika gacilebiT met mwkrivs moicavs; sakuTriv pirveli, meore 

da mesame kavSirebiTis garda, pirobiTobis semantikis mqone mwkrivebia: 

usruli myofadi (adgarni `klavdes iqneba~), sufiqsuri warmoebis 

sruli myofadi (adgrine `moklavs, albaT; rom moklas~; SesaZloa, moklas); 

pirobiT-SedegobiTi I (xedgðri `SesaZloa, mouklavs = {mo}naklavi 

eqneba~) da pirobiT-SedegobiTi II (xedgarŒl/xedg ri… `SesaZloa 

moekla, {mo}naklavi eqneboda~); es ori ukanaskneli swored kiloTi da 

inferenciuli semantikiT qmnis opozicias I da II SedegobiTebis upreverbo 

formebTan, sufqsiani myofadi _ qarTuliseburi warmoebisa da 

semantikis myofadTan, usruli myofadi (Cveni azriT, inferenciuli awmyo) 

ki _ pirdapirevidencialur awmyosTan. 

umwerlobo enaSi, romelic komparativistikis saSualebas naklebad 

iZleva, rTulia am formaTa mier ganvlil gzaze xelaRebiT saubari, 

magram erTi cxadia: is, rac saliteraturo enam xSir SemTxvevaSi konteqsts 

daakisra, umwerlobo enam (am SemTxvevaSi svanurma) sinTezur 

formebSi `Cado~; amjerad es exeba inferencias, romelic erT-erTi wyaroa 

konkluzivisa; rogorc aRvniSneT, svanur zmnas organuli formebi 

moepoveba yvela im semantikisTvis, romlis gamosaxatavad Tanamedrove 

qarTul enaSi zmnasTan erTad modaluri an damxmare leqsemebi 

(iqneb, rom, albaT, savaraudod, SesaZloa...) aris saWiro. 

K konkluzivi svanurSi umetesad mainc perfeqtuli droebiT gamoixateba 

(an, piriqiT _ perfeqtis erT-erTi ZiriTadi funqcia an maxasiaTebeli 

konkluzivis gamoxatvaa); ase magaliTad, saerTaSoriso lingvistikaSi 

damkvidrebuli kriteriumebis gaTvaliswinebiT, mTlianobaSi 

winadadeba beTqils R…aS oTdagra (I SedegobiTi) `beTqils jixvi mouklavs~ 

konkluzivis nimuSia im SemTxvevaSi, Tu mTqmelma, magaliTad, jixvis 

tyavi dainaxa da informacia iribad aago; aseve, petre qors 

lˆg’m{…}in (II TurmeobiTi) `petre saxls aSenebda Turme/naSeneba~ _ 

Tu mTqmelma ezoSi mitanili samSeneblo masala SemCnia; pavles petre 

xamarjuna (I TurmeobiTi) `petres pavle exmareboda Turme~ _ mTqmelma 

SeamCnia petres manqana im ezoSi, sadac pavles saxlis Seneba warmoebs 

da a. S. (igive winadadebebi konkluziurad ar CaiTvleba, Tu mTqmelma 

Tavad ki ar gaakeTa daskvnebi movlenebis Sesaxeb, aramed garedan miiRo 

informacia, Tumca gamoxatvis forma igive darCeba). 

mTqmelis damokidebuleba mis mier gadmocemuli informaciasTan 

yovelTvis konkluziuria I da II pirobiT-SedegobiTis formebis gamoyenebisas: 

vanos d Sd… leRv xomama (I SedegobiTi)? _ `vanos daTvis 

xorci Tu uWamia?~ _ kiTxva kategoriulia da pasuxsac zusts elode-


ba mTqmeli, magram, Tu kiTxvis adresats piradad ar unaxavs movlena, 

is aucileblad inferenciuli semantikis mqone zmnur formas _ I pirobiT-SedegobiTs 

gamoiyenebs: xemi, meTx… r li _ àlbaT uWamia 

(=naWami eqneba), monadirea!~. inferenciuloba SeiZleba kiTxvaSive Caidos: 

xemima? ùWamia (=eqneba naWami)?/netav, Tu uWamia~? _ aq mTqmeli 

Tavadve iTvaliswinebs, rom mopasuxes zusti informacia SesaZloa ar 

hqondes da SekiTxvisTvis Sesabamis zmnur formas iyenebs. 

qarTvelur enebSi, kerZod svanurSi, gansakuTrebiT produqtiuli 

evidencialia renarativi, romelic informaciis gareSe wyaros dafiqsirebas 

gulisxmobs, oRond es wyaro aris ara inferencia, aramed `sxva 

piri~ (konkretuli pirovneba, impersonalia, xmebi xalxSi, masmedia...). 

qarTulSic da svanurSic `sxvaTa sityvis~ nawilakovani sitemaa ganvi- 

Tarebuli da is morfosintaqsuri kategoriaa, magram renarativi Ziri- 

Tadad niSnavs gadmocemiTobas ZiriTadi informatoris daukonkreteblad. 

`renarativi aris evidencialobis 4 saxeobidan erT-erTi, romelic 

modalobasTan da admirativTan erTad iTvleba superkategoriad 

informacia informaciis Sesaxeb~ (nicolova 2007 : 154); evidencialobis 

farglebSi renarativi, gamoxatavs gadmocemiT, sxviseul informacias 

(indikativisa da konkluzivis sapirispirod, romlebic aRniSnaven sakuTriv 

mTqmelis informacias); 

svanurSi renarativisTvis ZiriTadi baza TurmeobiTebi da perfeqtuli 

(ZiriTadpreverbiani I da II SedegobiTi) zmnuri formebia: 

I TurmeobiTi _ x- -gm-{…}in-a (bz.), x- -gm-un-a (bq.) _ ùSenebda/aSenebda 

(zed) Turme~, II TurmeobiTi: bz. lˆ-m-g -m{…}in [li], bq. 

lˆ-m-gem-{…}in [li] _ àSenebda Turme~/`naSeneba~, I SedegobiTi (preverbiani): 

oT-g-a (zs.) _ àuSenebia (Turme)~, II SedegobiTi (preverbiani): 

oT-g-’n (bz.), oT-g-an (bq.) àeSenebina~...…aseve, I SedegobiTis upreverbo, 

magram -en’sufiqsdarTuli zmnebi: x-a-g-Šn-a (bz.), x- -g-en-a (bq.) 

_ ùSenebia=naSenebi hqonia Turme~ (Sdr. eqsperientuli upreverbo 

usufiqso forma: xoga _ ùSenebia=naSenebi aqvs~). 

renarativi gamoxatavs mTqmelsa da informacias Soris distanciurobas, 

romelsac ganapirobebs informaciis Sefasebis xarisxis 

ararseboba misi namdvilobis, dadasturebulobis kuTxiT: am informaciis 

pirvelwyaro `sxvaa~, mTqmeli ki mas ubralod gadmoscems misi namdviloba-aranamdvilobis 

Sefasebis gareSe, gansxvavebiT dubitativisgan, 

romelic aseve gamoxatavs gadmocemiT, sxviseul informacias, 

oRond afiqsirebs mosazrebas ZiriTadi informatoris mtkicebis saeWvoobis 

Sesaxeb. Cveni azriT, aRniSnuli evidenciali qarTvelur enebSi 

ar unda gvqondes, qarTulSi leqsikurad SeiZleba aseTi situaciis 

gadmocema, magram Zalze sustad: amboben, TiTqos mdinare adidebula

122 


(an: adiddao), svanurs ki am tipis modaluri leqsemac ar moepoveba da 

saWiroebis SemTxvevaSi qarTul `viTom~-s iyenebs. amdenad, qarTveluri 

enebisaTvis dubitativi damaxasiaTebeli ar aris, iseve, rogorc, 

vTqvaT, bulgaruli, balkanuri enebisaTvis, sadac, dubitatiuroba, 

upirveles yovlisa intonaciiTa da damatebiTi dubitatiuri modifikatorebiT 

aRiniSneba (kucarovi 1984 : 18). 

Tu davakvirdebiT, aRmoCndeba, rom svanurSi, miuxedavad am enis 

farTo gramatikuli SesaZleblobebisa da niuansuri detalizaciis didi 

unarisa, formaTa damTxveva sxvadasxva evidencialis gamoxatvisas 

xSiria (ufro xSiric ki, vidre qarTulSi, vinaidan svanurSi gadmocemiToba 

nawilakovani `sxvaTa sityvis~ SemTxvevaSic metwilad mesamepiriseul 

konstruqcias da perfeqtul droebs emyareba); Sdr.: 

Karainferenciuli konkluzivi: daTo C…aldirŠli (/C’oldireli) 

_`daTos uWamia/dapurebula~ _ TefSi carielia, saidanac teqstis 

subieqtma daaskvna sxva movlena (informaciis wyaro _ inferencia). 

miuxedavad imisa, rom msgavs konteqstebSi informaciis wyaro inferenciaa, 

mas arainferenciul konkluzivad moixsenieben, radgan pirdapiri 

aRqmisTvis garkveuli detali (am SemTxvevaSi TefSi...) arsebobs, 

romlis safuZvelzec xdeba daskvnis gamotana _ konkluzia. 

inferenciul konkluzivad iTvleba situacia, rodesac mTqmeli 

daskvnas akeTebs, varauds gamoTqvams ara gverdiTi movlenebis pirdapiri 

aRqmis Sedegad Tqmis momentSi, aramed mis samyaroSi, cnobierebaSi 

arsebuli codnis niadagze. 

inferenciuli konkluzivi (igive inferentivi) evidencilobis 

TvalsazrisiT neitralur dro-kiloTa formebiTac gamoixateba: 

bofS r aTxe ser qors rix `bavSvebi axla ukve saxlSi arian~ _ deda 

maT ver xedavs, arc winmswrebi movlena arsebobs pirdapiri aRqmisTvis 

(wina magaliTisgan gansxvavebiT, sadac daskvnisTvis faqti arsebobda, 

carieli TefSis saxiT), magram drois mixedviT msjelobs; wyaro, rasakvirvelia, 

inferenciaa, romelic subieqtis samyaroSi arsebul codnas 

efuZneba. aRniSnul SemTxvevaSi es evidenciali (inferentivi) formalurad 

indikativs daemTxveva, sadac subieqti misTvis cnobil faqts 

(movlenas) gvatyobinebs, ubralod faqtis konstatacias axdens: bofS r 

am Ciqqa Cigar qors rix `bavSvebi am dros yovelTvis saxlSi arian~ 

(wyaro _ sakuTari gamocdileba, codna). 

renarativi: daTo C…aldirŠli (/C’oldireli) _ mTqmeli sxvisgan 

miRebul informacias gvawvdis (wyaro _ gadmocemiToba), SesaZlebelia 

sxvaTa sityvis nawilakis CarTvac: C…-eser-aldirŠli `dapurebulao~.


amrigad, teqstis informaciulobaze muSaobisas CamoTvlil forma- 

Ta gasamijnavad gamosavali mxolod vrceli konteqstia. 

evidencialur formebs srulad emTxveva admirativi enaTa umravlesobaSi. 

es aris semantikuri kategoria, romlis mniSvnelobac gulisxmobs, 

rom informacia mTqmelisTvis axalia da ar aris integrirebuli 

misi samyaros suraTSi (delensi 1997 : 49); mas `gakvirvebis modalobasac~ 

uwodeben (nicolova 2007 : 165). specialur literaturaSi aRniSnulia, 

rom zogadad admirativi gacilebiT cudad aris Seswavlili, 

vidre gadmocemiTi da inferenciuli mniSvnelobebi iribi evidencialobisa 

(tatevorovi 2007 : 379). zogierTi mkvlevari mas aigivebs kidevac 

evidencialur formebTan, Tumca amis sapirispirod arsebobs argumenti: 

admirativi xSirad aris iseT enebSic (magaliTad, albanurSi), romlebSic, 

rogorc gramatikuli kategoria, ar aris evidencialoba 

(fridmani 1981 : 24; xrakovski 2007 : 32). n. kozincevas ganmartebiT, 

admiratiulobis mniSvneloba SeiZleba aRvweroT rogorc movlenis, 

faqtis aRmoCena metyvelebis momentSi. mTqmeli Tavad aris (xdeba) 

informaciis mflobeli (evidencilizmis SemTxvevaSi aucilebelia 

wyaros arseboba! q. m.), informacia areklavs saqmis obieqtur viTarebas 

da aris sruli (kozinceva 2007 : 20). am TvalsazrisiT admiratiuloba 

erTiandeba pirdapiri evidencialobasTan, xolo admiratiulobisa 

da pirdapirevidencialobis opozicia SeiZleba aRiweros Semdegi 

niSniT: `mzaoba/aramzaoba aRqmisaTvis~; mTqmels mis mier gadmocemuli 

piradad aRqmuli situacia warmoudgeba rogorc gasaocari, moulodneli; 

admirativi zogierT enaSi damoukidebeli kategoriaa, qarTvelur 

enebSi ki, iseve, rogorc bulgarulSi, Turqulsa da zogierT sxva ena- 

Si, evidencialur formebs iyenebs; gvxvdeba emociurad markirebul 

gamoTqmebTan (mag.: `vaime, mdinare adidebula!~). winadadeba `Sexede, 

petres ramxela saxli auSenebia!~ _ admiratiulia, Tu mTqmeli saxlis 

win dgas da gaocebas gamoxatavs, magram igive fraza konkluziuria, Tu 

mTqmeli mas sxva situaciaSi warmoTqvams, magaliTad: mas uTxres, rom 

petres 20 tona cementi dasWirda saxlis asaSeneblad _ aseT SemTxvevaSi 

informaciis wyaro arsebobs _ es aris inferencia, amasTan arc 

aRqmaa pirdapiri, anu arsebobs orive piroba, rom is konkluzivad CaiTvalos. 

mesame SemTxvevaSi igive fraza SeiZleba renarativs miekuTvnos, 

Tu ki es informacia (petres mier didi saxlis aSeneba) mTqmels 

sxvam miawoda. r. nicolova aRniSnavs, rom bulgarulSi admirativi es 

aris renarativis formebis transpozicia: erTi tonalobidan meoreSi 

gadasvla (nicolova 2007 : 168). sxvaTa mosazrebiT (andreiCini, maslovi, 

kucarovi) admirativis formebi zustad emTxveva renarativis formebs 

mxolod wminda formaluri TvalsazrisiT; Cveni azriT, Sexedule-

124 


baTa araerTgvarovneba aRniSnul sakiTxze gamowveulia sxvadasxva enaSi 

gramatikul Tu semantikur mniSvnelobaTa specifikis sirTuliT; vfiqrobT, 

admirativis gamijnva formalurad msgavsi gramatikuli erTeulebisagan 

SesaZlebelia mxolod Tanamedrove tipologiur gamokvlevaTa 

umravlesobaSi miRebuli da damkvidrebuli terminologiuri principis 

gaTvaliswinebiT. 

teqstis informaciulobis kvlevisas zmnur formaTa polisemanturobis 

safuZveli qarTvelur enebSi (gansakuTrebiT svanurSi) kargad 

ganviTarebuli perfeqtuli droebia, romelTac, sakuTriv perfeqtis 

tradiciuli gagebis garda (aCvenos warsulis dinamikuri moqmedebis 

statikuri Sedegi awmyoSi), indoevropuli da zogi sxva enebisgan gansxvavebiT, 

sxva funqciebic SeuZeniaT (moqmedebis aqtis, moqmedebis Sesaxeb 

pirobiTi codnis, moqmedebis eqsperientulobis gamoxatva), rac, 

saliteraturo enasTan SedarebiT, umwerlobo enebSi kidev ufro metad 

ikveTeba da Sesabamis mwkrivTa raodenobac ufro metia. perfeqtul 

formaTa gansakuTrebuli semantikuri `tevadobiTa~ da, zogadad, 

svanuri zmnis niuansuri moqnilobiT aris ganpirobebuli am enaSi um- 

Tavresi evidencialebis morfologiuri gamoxatvis SesaZlebloba leqsikuri 

danarTebis (Turme, iqneb, albaT...) gareSe. TavianTi gramatikuli 

Tu semantikuri potencialidan gamomdinare, es zmnuri formebi er- 

Tgvari `saerTo bazaa~ araerTi semisa Tu kategoriisTvis. 

maSasadame, formaTa damTxvevam teqstis informaciuli ganxilvis 

dros aRreva rom ar gamoiwvios, gamosavali unda veZeboT cnebaTa 

formulirebis principebis zust gaTvaliswinebaSi: mTqmelisTvis informaciis 

wyaros arseboba da movlenisa da metyvelebis droSi acdena 

evidencialobis aucilebeli pirobaa, admiratiuloba ki mxolod 

pirdapiri aRqmis emociuri gamoxatulebaa da Tanac movlenis 

Tanadrouli. 

literatura 

delensi 1997 _ DeLancey S. Mirativity: The Grammatical marking of unexprected 

information//Linguistic Typology. vol 1-1, Berlin. 

kozinceva 2007 _ Н. Козинцева, Типология категории засвидетельство- 

ванности, Эвиденциальность в языках Европы и Азии, Санкт-Петербург. 

komri 1976 _ M. Comrie Aspect: An Introduction to the Study of Verbal 

Aspect and Related Problems, Cambridge. 

kucarovi 1999 _ И. Куцаров, Морфологичная категории наклонение, 

София. 

nicolova 2007 _ Р. Ницолова, Модализованная эвиденциальная система


больгарского языка, Эвиденциальность в языках Европы и Азии, Санкт- 

Петербург. 

fridmani 1981 _ Friedman V., Admirativity and confirmativity// Zeitschrift 

fűr Balkanologie, Vol.17. №1, New York. 

Ciqobava 1946 _ arn. Ciqobava, zogadi enaTmecniereba, I, propedevtikuli 

nawili, Tbilisi. 

xrakovski 2007 _ В. Храковский, Эвиденциальность, эпистемическая 

модальность, (ад)миративность, Эвиденциальность в языках Европы и Азии, 

Санкт-Петербург. 

KETEVAN MARGIANI-SUBARI 

Towards the Sub-Categories in Svan 

(indicative, conclusive, renarative, dubitative) 

S u m m a r y 

A same verbal form phrase and a sentence can be evidential (morpho-syntactic 

category) and admirative (semantic category) in different contexts from general 

linguistic viewpoint. In more cases different subcategories (evidential) formally 

coincide to each other and in researching an informality of a text in can be distinguished 

in condition of wide context. This or that verbal form expresses conclusive, inferentive, 

renarative, indicative or it is admirative. It is conditioned by the fact, that for these 

categories mostly a basic base is common – forms of perfective tenses and mood. 

From this standpoint Svan is not exception – it (like other Kartvelian languages) 

belongs to those languages, in which perfect is completely developed. The more, Svan 

comparatively with Georgian has some other perfective screeves, just expressing act and 

non-specifying of an action. Owing to this in Svan the forms of tense and mood 

comparatively with a literary language, has wider potential to express many nuances 

organically, without additional lexical means. This makes them to be poly-semantic. 

Thus, at a glance it is difficult to delimit sub-categories and semes. In order the forms 

coinciding do not to cause mixing that during informative discussing of a text, in exact 

condition of forming principles of conceptions should be found the way out: for a 

narrator the existence of information source and averting of a phenomenon an 

speech in time is essential condition of evidentiality, admirativness is only and 

emotional expressing of direct perception and synchronic of a phenomenon.



Tamar maxarobliZe 

konkretuli Tu abstraqtuli? 

arsebiTi saxelebis tipologia mraval universalur kategorias 

moicavs, erT-erTi aseTia arsebiTi saxelebis konkretul da abstraqtul 

saxelebad dayofa-dagjufeba. am Temisadmi midgoma universaluri 

unda iyos, magaliTad: Tu romelime arsebiTi saxeli konkretulia 

qarTulSi, is konkretuli iqneba inglisursa da CinurSic. 

mniSvnelovania imis gaazreba, rom adamiani, rogorc metyveli da 

moazrovne arseba, upirveles yovlisa, abstraqciis unariT gamoirCeva. 

sxvadasxva erisa Tu tomis es unari enebSi asaxulia. lingvisturi abstraqciis 

unari gansakuTrebiT naTladaa warmodgenili klas-kategorebis 

sistemebiT. saerTod, nebismieri ena aris am enaze mosaubre adamianTa 

kognituri sarke. es gacilebiT Rrma movlenaa da gulismobs 

enobrivi sistemebis Camoyalibebis procesebs. 

rac Seexeba arsebiTi saxelebis gadaazrebas konkretul da abstraqtul 

saxelebad, es ufro aris zogadi, tipologiis saqme, vidre 

erTi konkretuli kerZo gramatikis movlena. cxadia, romelime sagnisadmi 

midgoma, SesaZloa, gansxvavebuli iyos sxvadasxva enebsa da xalxeb- 

Si am xalxis religiur-ritualuri, an kulturuli Rirebulebebidan 

gamomdinare. àRsaniSni yofierebasa da azrovnebaSi aris universaluri, 

magram mis mimarT midgoma aris sxvadasxvagvari~. (maxarobliZe 2009 

: 117) arsebiTi saxelebis klasifikacia konkretul da abstraqtul saxelebad 

ZiriTadad aris universaluri. 1972 wels londonSi gamocemul 

enisa da enaTmecnierebis leqsikonSi abstraqtuli saxelebi ganmartebulia 

Semdegnairad: àbsatraqtulia arsebiTi saxeli, romelic 

aRniSnavs rame aramaterialur referents~ (hartmani, storki : 1972). 

aRsaniSnavia, rom qarTuli enis gramatikaSi abstraqtuli da konkretuli 

arsebiTi saxelebis formobrivi klasifikacia didi xnis win 

warmatebiT Sesrulda qarTveli enaTmecnierebis mier. ra Tqma unda, 

aq moiazreba saxelTa derivaciis formebSi absatraqtuli saxelebis 

warmoebis afiqsebis gamoyofa da arsebiT saxelTa jgufebSi abstraqtuli 

da konkretuli saxelebis opoziciuri jgufebis gamoyofa. 

arsebiT saxelebSi absatraqtulisa da konkretulis gamijvna, er-

T. maxarobliZe 127 

Ti SexedviT, sakmaod martivi sakiTxia, TiTqos. rogorc a. SaniZe (SaniZe 

1973 : 38) marTebulad gansazRvravs, `konkretuli saxeli aRniSnavs 

arsebas an iseT fizikur obieqts, romelsac grZnobaTa organoebiT 

aRviqvamT: bavSvi, daTvi, wigni, qalaqi, saxli, kibe, bgera, suni da 

sxv. 

abstraqtuli (ganyenebuli) saxeli aRniSnavs iseT rames, romelsac 

nivTieri saxe ar gaaCnia; mag., sicocxle, gulwrfeloba, simSvide da 

sxv.~ (SaniZe 1973 : 38). 

aseTi gansazRvreba universaluria tipologiuri TvalsazrisiT da 

igive gansazRvreba aqvs sxva mraval avtorsac. Tumca mainc bevri konkretuli 

kiTxva rCeba pasuxgaucemeli. magaliTad, sityva `suni~ an 

`bgera~ a. SaniZis mixedviT aris konkretuli, magram misive gansazRvrebis 

mixedviT, am sityvis absatraqtul saxelad miCnevac ar aris gamoricxuli, 

ramdenadac nivTieri saxe, rogorc aseTi, mas ar gaaCnia. aseve 

sadavo SiZleba iyos rigi saxelTa: feri, gemo, zoma, haeri, gazi, 

krebiTi saxelebi da sxva. 

sakiTxSi sinaTlis Sesatanad gTavazobT interdisciplinarul gansazRvrebas 

_ konkretulia yvela arsebiTi saxeli, romelsac Tavisi 

bioqimia gaaCnia. TavisTavad, is rasac bioqimia aqvs _ grZnobaTa 

xuTi organoc aRiqvams: Tvali _ mxedveloba, yuri _ smena, ena _ gemo, 

cxviri _ ynosva da xeli _ Sexeba. 

aris ramdenime iseTi arsebiTi saxeli, romelic SeiZleba konkretulic 

iyos da abstraqtulic, magaliTad `studentoba~. universitetis 

win studentoba Seikriba. es aris konkretuli arsebiTi saxeli da 

am konkretul SemTxvevaSi `-oba~ sufiqsiT ufro mravlobiTobis kategoriaa 

gadmocemuli, vidre abstraqtulobis. gamaxsenda Cemi studentoba. 

am winadadebaSi ki, ra Tqma unda, `studentoba~ abstraqtuli 

saxelia. es tipis magaliTebi uCvenebs -ob(a), -eb(a) sufiqsebis da mravlobiTobis 

-eb sufiqsis saerTo semantikur bazas. mravlobiToba rom 

gadakveTs abstraciis semantikas, arc esaa ucxo movlena: nebismieri er- 

Ti konkretuli jgufis sagani an erTi erTeuli konkretulia, simravle 

ki am erTeulTan mimarTebaSi ukve abstraqciis elementebs Seicavs. 

es gansakuTrebiT naTlad Cans krebiT saxelebSi, magaliTad, `cxvari~, 

udavod, konkretuli saxelia, `fara~ aseve konkretulia, SeiZleba misi 

danaxva, magram `cxvari~ ufro konkretulia vidre `fara~, radganac mas 

ufro meti konkretuli maxasiaTeblebi aqvs. 

winadadebaSi àdamians SeuZlia aRiqvas suni~, sityva `suni~ abstraqtulia. 

aseve abstraqtuli iqneba iseTi zogadi cnebebi, rogorebicaa 

gemo da feri. mxolod konkretuli suni, feri, gemo da bgera

128 


iqneba konkretuli arsebiTi saxeli. aseTi saxeli unda iyos warmodgenili 

Tavisi gansazRvrebiT an unda moiazrebodes konkretuli erTeuli. 

magaliTad, winadadebaSi `me miyvars iasamnis suni~. aq sityva suni 

ukve konkretuli arsebiTi saxelia, romelsac Tavisi konkretuli bioqimia 

aqvs. aseve konkretulia igive sityva winadadebaSi àq suni dgas~, 

Tumca am SemTxvevaSi sintaqsic ki ar akonkretebs, Tu ra sunzea saubari, 

magram es, udavod, konkretuli sunia. 

sainteresoa, rom bevri ucxoeli avtori kombinirebul klasifikacias 

gvTavazobs, formisa da semantikis TvalsazrisiT. zogadad klasifikaciis 

ZiriTad principebTan mimarTebaSi, Cven SevecadeT ufro meti 

simkacris dacvas arsebiTi saxelebis konkretul da abstraqtul Ziri- 

Tad jgufebad dayofisas. amdenad, SegviZlia gamovyoT arsebiT saxelTa 

sami jgufi: 

1. konkretuli saxelebi, 

2. abstraqtuli saxelebi, 

3. Sualeduri anu konteqsturi formebi. 

pirvel jgufSi Seva yvela arsebiTi saxeli Tavisi bioqimiiT, rasac 

ki gaaCnia mendeleevis periodulobis sistemis nebismier elementTa nebismieri 

formis Semadgenloba. aq yovelgvari nivTieri saxis arsebiTi 

saxeli iqneba Tavmoyrili. am jgufSi SegviZlia gamovyoT qvejgufebi 

Tavisi Sida jgufebiT: 

1. nivTieri formis xilvadi arsebiTi saxelebi 

A. myari Sexebis sagnebi (mag., kaci, skami xe da a. S.), 

B. naklebad xelSesaxebi an Seuxebeli sagnebi (mag., krebiTi saxelebi 

_ jgufi, fara, naxiri, ca, horizonti da a. S.), 

C. sakuTari saxelebi _ adamianis saxeli da gvari, geografiul 

adgilTa saxelebi; 

E. geometriuli figurebi (wrewiri, xazi, rombi, kvadrati da a.S.) 

2. naklebi an nulovani xilvadobis arsebiTi saxelebi. 

A. SegrZnebis sami formis dakonkretebuli saxelebi: gemo, suni, 

bgera 

B. aqroladi airebi (mag., haeri, gazi, qari, niavi da sxva); 

C. dasaxelebebi anu saxelwodebebis aRmniSvneli sakuTari saxelebi 

_ organizaciebis da instituciebis saxelwodebebi; 

aq mniSvnelovania erTi garemoebis xazgasma _ rigi gramatikuli 

sakiTxebisa unda wydebodes kompetentur enaTmecnierTa SeTanxme-


bis safuZvelze. es, upirveles yovlisa, exeba enis saliteraturo normebs. 

Cveni azriT, pirvel jgufSi Semavali ramdenime qvejgufis saki- 

Txic, sasurvelia, iyos msjelobis sagani. mxedvelobaSi gvaqvs Semdegi 

zemoT CamoTvlili jgufebi: 

nivTieri formis xilvadi arsebiTi saxelebidan bolo ori jgufi: 

C. sakuTari saxelebi _ adamianis saxeli da gvari, geografiul 

adgilTa saxelebi; 

E. geometriuli figurebi (wrewiri, xazi, rombi, kvadrati da a.S.) 

da naklebi an nulovani xilvadobis arsebiTi saxelebidan bolo 

erTi jgufi: 

C. dasaxelebebi anu saxelwodebebis aRmniSvneli sakuTari saxelebi 

_ organizaciebis da instituciebis saxelwodebebi. 

erTi TvalsazrisiT, gasagebia, Tu ratom unda iyos es saxelebi 

konkretul arsebiT saxelTa rigebSi, magram aq garkveul winaaRmdegobas 

vawydebiT, yvelgan rodi gvaqvs arsebiTi saxelis (sagnis) bioqimia. 

rodesac zemoxsenebuli jgufebi SevitaneT konkretuli saxelebis sia- 

Si, Cven Semdeg garemoebebs daveyrdeniT _ konkretulobis erT-erTi 

ZiriTadi maxasiaTebeli aris gansazRvruloba. amis Sesaxeb zemoTac 

gvqonda saubari. gansazRvruli saxeli (an arsebiTi saxeli gansazRvruli 

artikliT) konkretulia. zogadad, gansazRvruloba niSnavs dakonkretebas. 

aqedan gamomdinare, Cven SevitaneT es arsebiTi saxelebi konkretuli 

saxelebis siaSi. magram calke aRebul sakuTar saxels an dasaxelebas, 

cxadia, aranairi bioqimia ar gaaCnia. ratom xdeba dasaSvebi 

aseTi (zemoT moyvanili) Cvenive interdiciplinaruli gansazRvrebis 

ugulvebelyofa am formebiT? saerTod, rogor unda miviRoT an gaviazroT 

konkretul arsebiT saxelad romelime firmis saxelwodeba, magaliTad 

`litera~, `gaenaTi~, `nokia~ da a.S. pasuxi erTadaerTia _ 

aq Cven bioqimiuri niSniT gansazRvrul saxelebs davamateT sakuTari 

saxelebi, ramdenadac migvaCnia, rom sakuTari saxelebi Tavis TavSive 

moiazrebs gansazRvrulobis (igive konkretulobis) maRal xarisxs. daviTI 

kristali sakuTar saxelebze wers, rom `...sazogado saxelebisgan 

gansxvavebiT, ar SeiZleba maTi gamoyeneba, ganmsazRvrelebTan erTad~ 

(kristali 1985 : 248) es saxelebi indoevropul enebSi gansazRvrul 

artikls ar dairTaven (gansakuTrebuli gamonaklisebis garda), ramdenadac 

moiazreba, rom aseTi saxeli ukve gansazRvruli da konkretulia. 

zemoTqmulis gaTvaliswinebiT, SegviZlia ukve SemoTavazebul gan-

130 


sazRvrebas Sesworeba, ufro zustad ki, damateba gavukeToT _ konkretulia 

yvela arsebiTi sakuTari saxeli da saxeli, romelsac 

Tavisi bioqimia gaaCnia. vimeorebT, rom Cven migvaCnia, rom am Temaze 

msjelobis Sedegad, SesaZloa, sxva ufro misaRebi poziciebic gamoikve- 

Tos. 

meore jgufSi Seva yvela arsebiTi saxeli rasac bioqimia ar ga- 

Cnia. 

am jgufSic gamoiyofa qvejgufebi Tavisi Sida jgufebiT: 

1. derivaciuli abstraqtuli arsebiTi saxelebi: -oba, -eba, si-e, 

si-il afiqsebiT nawarmoebi saxelebi; 

2. sazomi erTeulebis saxelebi (wona, zoma, gani, metri, litri, 

forma da sxva): 

3. SegrZnebis sami formis zogadi, ganusazRvreli saxelebi: gemo / 

mada, suni / ynosva, bgera da maTTan semantikurad dakavSirebuli 

zogadi, ganusazRvreli arsebiTi saxelebi, mag., melodia, 

poezia (zogadad da ara konkretuli romelime leqsi an melodia); 

4. sawyisebi (nazmnari arsebiTi saxelebi anu moqmedebis saxelebi, 

mag.., siaruli, sirbili, frena, movlena, SemTxveva da a. S.); 

5. sxvadasxva zogadi termini da cneba: 

A. emociis amsaxveli arsebiTi saxelebi (mag., siyvaruli, zizRi, 

simpTia, SiSi, grZnoba da sxv.), 

B. kognituri cnebebis amsaxveli arsebiTi saxelebi (mag., idea, azri, 

goni, Wkua, koncepti, Tema, problema, fiqri da sxv.), 

C. zogadi terminebi (mag., istoria, fizika, kultura, viTareba, garemoeba, 

substancia, movlena, SemTxveva da sxva). 

mesame jgufSi Sedis is arsebiTi saxelebi, romlebic mxolod konteqstSi 

pasuxoben kiTxvas _ konkretuli Tu abstraqtuli? esenia 

sintaqsuri Sepirobebulobis cvalebadi formebi da amitomac Cven maT 

Sualeduri anu konteqsturi formebi vuwodeT. zemoT moyvanilia ase- 

Ti magaliTebi. 

aRsaniSnavia, rom raodenobrivad es mcire jgufia, magram am mesame 

jgufsac aqvs Tavisi qvejgufebi: 

1. -oba sufiqsiT nawarmoebi formebi (stundetoba, axalgazrdoba); 

2. gemo, suni, feri, adgili, bgera/xma, tkivili (rac mxolod konkretul 

konteqstSi xdeba konkretuli)


magaliTad, zogadad `suni~ abstraqtulia, magram iasamnis suni 

konkretulia, mas Tavisi bioqimiac aqvs da ynosvis orgamoebiT xdeba 

misi aRqma. aseve abstraqtulia cneba `feri~ da mxolod konkretuli 

xilvadi (raRacis) feri aris konkretuli. 

arsebiTi saxelebis abstraqtuli da konkretuli jgufebis gamoyofa 

SeiZleba gradaciuli tipisac iyos. SesaZlebelia konkretulobis 

(an abstraqtulobis) gradaciis cxrilebis Sedgena konkretulobis an 

abstraqtulobis xarisxis mixedviT. magaliTad, rogorc zemoT aRvniSneT, 

`cxvari~ ufro konkretulia vidre `fara~. gradaciuli klasifikacia 

imadroulad gansazRvravs sagnis konkretulobis niSnebsac. yvelaze 

maRali konkretulobis xarisxi eqneba saxelebs, romlebic aRniSnaven 

myar nivTebs. es iqneba arsebiTi saxelebi, romelTac nivTieri saxe 

aqvs da imavdroulad Sexebac SeiZleba. saerTod, rac meti grZnobis 

organoebiT aris SesaZlebeli sagnis aRqma, miT ufro meti konkretulobis 

xarisxi eqneba sagans. magaliTad, `cxvari~ TiTqmis xuTive 

grZnobis organoTi SegviZlia aRviqvaT (Tumca, cxadia, cocxal cxvars 

gemos aravin usinjavs, magram mainc aqvs Tavisi gemo da es mgelmac 

icis.) sxva saxeli, magaliTad, haeri SedarebiT naklebi konkretulobiT 

xasiaTdeba, radganac xilvadi nivTieri saxe ar gaaCnia. rac ufro 

naklebi grZnobis organoebiTaa SesaZlebeli nivTis (sagnis) aRqma, miT 

ufro dabalia am arsebiTi saxelis konkretulobis xarisxi. 

garkveuli TvalsazrisiT, konkretulobis gansazRvris erT-erT parametrad 

Tvladoba SeiZleba miviCnioT, magram es ver iqneba srulyofili, 

ramdenadac SeiZleba absatraqtuli saxelebi raodenobiT ricxviT 

saxelebTan erTadac Segvxvdes winadadebaSi, anu Tvladi iyos abstraqtuli 

saxeli, magaliTad: òri ocneba maqvs~, an èrTi problema 

gaCnda~, an òri azris arqona~ da a.S. 

universaluri iqneboda aseve absatraqtuli da konkretuli arsebiTi 

saxelebis semantikuri klasifikacia. magaliTad, abstraqtuli saxelebi 

SegviZlia sam jgufad davyoT: 

1. pozitiuri maxasiaTeblebiT (Tavdadeba, erTguleba, ndoba, mamacoba, 

megobroba, sixaruli, siTamame, sikeTe, madli da sxv.), 

2. negatiuri maxasiaTeblebiT (Ralati, sizarmace, ampartavneba, 

sicruve, Tavxedoba, mtroba, Suri, umaduroba da sxv), 

3. neitraluri maxasiaTeblebiT ( fiqri, axalgazrdoba, mogoneba, 

viTareba, cneba da sxva). 

aseTi tipis klasifikacia SegviZlia antonimuri an sinonimuri 

formebiT gavamdidroT da SevqmnaT abstraqtul saxelTa antonimuri 

da sinonimuri semantikuri cxrilebi. vfiqrobT, interess moklebuli

132 


ar iqneboda abstraqtul arsebiT saxelTa universaluri tipologiuri 

leqsikonebis Seqmnis idea. 

literatura 

kristali 1985 _ Crystal, David. 1985. Crystal, David. A dictionary of lin- 

guistics and phonetics. 2nd edition. New York: Basil Blackwell. 

maxarobliZe 2009 _ Tamar maxarobliZe, lingvisturi werilebi I, 

saqarTvelos sapatriarqos wm. andria pirvelwodebulis saxelobis 

qarTuli universiteti. Tbilisi. 

SaniZe 1973 _ akaki SaniZe, qarTuli enis gramatikis safuZvlebi, 

Tbilisi. 

hartmani, storki 1972 _ Hartmann, R.R.K., and F.C. Stork. 1972. Dicti- 

onary of language and linguistics. London: Applied Science. 

TAMAR MAKHAROBLIDZE 

Concrete or Abstract? 

S u m m a r y 

Typology of a noun has many universal categories. One of them is the grouping of 

nouns into concrete and abstract. If a noun N is concrete in Georgian, it will be 

concrete in English and Japan as well. 

All proper nouns and nouns with their own biochemistry are concrete. 

Whatever has biochemistry it can be felt by the five senses. Proper nouns are the 

defined concrete nouns and I consider them as concrete and not abstract nouns, but this 

attitude could be discussed among the specialists. 

I expose the three groups of nouns: 

1. Concrete nouns: 

I Nouns with visual face; 

A. Real touchable things (for example: man, tree, chair, etc.), 

B. Less touchable or un-touchable things including the collective nouns (for 

example: the sky, group, horizon etc), 

C. Proper nouns – Human names and geographical names. 

D. Geometrical figures /forms (for example: square, line, triangle, etc.) 

II Nouns with less visual face and invisible nouns: 

A. The three senses: taste, smell, voice – only with concrete parameters 

B. Airs (for example: air, gas, wind, etc)

C. Names of organizations and firms (proper nouns) 


2. Abstract nouns 

A. Derivational forms of nouns (with the affixes: -oba, -eba, si-e, si-il) 

B. Nouns of measure (for example: kilometer, liter, weight, high, length, form, 

etc.) 

C. The general forms of three senses taste, smell, voice – without concrete 

parameters, 

D. Verbal nouns, 

E. General terms and concepts: 

I. Emotional terms (for example: love, hate, fear, feeling, etc. ) 

II. Cognitive terms (for example: idea, thought, mind, theme, etc. ) 

III. General terms (for example: history, culture, situation, etc. ) 

3. Middle or contextual forms: 

A. forms with -oba – ending forms such as (studentoba, axalgazrdoba, etc.) 

B. Taste, smell, voice, pain, location – the nouns which can be concrete or 

abstract only on the proper contexts. 

The universal semantic classification gives me the three groups of abstract nouns: 

1. Positive ( For example: love, trust, friendship, etc. ) 

2. Negative (For example: envy, laziness, lie, problem, enemy, etc.) 

3. Neutral ( For example: idea, situation, memory, term etc. )



medea saGliani 

nasesxebi frazeologizmebis struqturul-semantikuri 

analizisaTvis svanurSi 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÄÍÉÓ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÄÁÉ (ÉÃÉÏÌÄÁÉ ÃÀ ×ÒÀÆÄÏ- 

ËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÛÄÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÀÍÉ), ÞÅÄËÉ ÒÄËÉÂÉÖÒÉ ÛÉÍÀÀÒÓÉÓ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÉ, ßÚÄÅ- 

ËÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÉ ÃÉÀËÄØÔ-ÊÉËÏÊÀÅÈÀ ÌÀÓÀËÀÆÄ ÃÀÚÒÃÍÏ- 

ÁÉÈ ÃÙÄÌÃÄ ÂÀÌÏßÅËÉËÅÉÈ ÀÒÀÅÉÓ ÛÄÖÓßÀÅËÉÀ. 

áÀËáÉÓ ÊÖËÔÖÒÀ, ÆÍÄ-ÜÅÄÖËÄÁÀÍÉ, ÚÏ×ÉÈÉ ÒÄÀËÉÄÁÉ ÈÖ ÉÓÔÏÒÉÖËÉ 

ÀÌÁÄÁÉ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ßÄÓÉ, ÀÌÂÅÀÒ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÛÉÀ ÚÅÄËÀÆÄ ÊÀÒÂÀÃ ÃÀÝÖËÉ, ÓßÏÒÄÃ 

ÀÌÉÔÏÌ ÀÌ ÈÅÀËÓÀÆÒÉÓÉÈ ÄÍÉÓ ÛÄÓßÀÅËÀ áÄËÓ ÖßÚÏÁÓ ÀÌ ÄÍÀÆÄ ÌÄÔÚÅÄËÉ 

áÀËáÉÓ ÂÏÍÄÁÒÉÅÉ ÈÖ ÓÖËÉÄÒÉ ÝáÏÅÒÄÁÉÓ ÈÀÅÉÓÄÁÖÒÄÁÀÈÀ ÛÄÝÍÏÁÀÓ. 

ÄÍÉÓ ÓÀÂÀÍÞÖÒÉÓ ÂÀÌÃÉÃÒÄÁÀ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÄÓ ÓÀÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÏ ËÉÔÄÒÀÔÖÒÉ- 

ÃÀÍÀÀ ÝÍÏÁÉËÉ, áÃÄÁÀ ÀÒÀ ÌÀÒÔÏ ÌÀÓÛÉ ÀáÀËÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÉÓ, ÍÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÉÓ 

ÀÙÌÏÝÄÍÄÁÉÈ, ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÉÈÀ ÃÀ ÝÀËÊÄÖËÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÉÓ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÓ 

ÛÄÝÅËÉÈ, ÀÒÀÌÄÃ ÉÌÉÈÀÝ, ÒÏÌ ÈÀÅÉÓÖ×ÀËÉ ÓÉÍÔÀØÓÖÒÉ ÛÄÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÄÁÉ, ÓÉÔ- 

ÚÅÀÈÀ ãÂÖ×ÄÁÉ, Ä. ß. ÌÚÀÒ ÛÄÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÄÁÀÃ ÃÀ ÀÌÂÅÀÒÀÃ, ÄÍÉÓ ÓÀÂÀÍÞÖÒÉÓ ÛÄÌÀÃ- 

ÂÄÍÄË ÍÀßÉËÀÃ ÂÀÒÃÀÉØÌÍÄÁÉÀÍ. ÀÌ ÓÀáÄÏÁÉÓ `ÌÚÀÒ" ÛÄÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÄÁÓ (ÀÂÒÄÈÅÄ 

`×ÉØÓÉÒÄÁÖË ÓÉÔÚÅÀÈÛÄÍÀÄÒÈÄÁÓ") ÖÍÀÒÉ ÛÄÓßÄÅÈ ßÀÒÌÏØÌÍÀÍ ÂÀÍÓáÅÀÅÄÁÖ- 

ËÉ ÓÉÍÔÀØÓÖÒÉ ÃÀ ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÖÒÉ ÓÔÒÖØÔÖÒÄÁÉ (×ËÀÉÛÄÒÉ 1982). 

×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒ ÄÒÈÄÖËÈÀ ÂÀÒÊÅÄÖËÉ ÌÀÒÀÂÉ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÝÍÏÁÉËÉÀ, 

ÚÅÄËÀ ÄÍÀÛÉ ÌÏÉÐÏÅÄÁÀ. ÒÀÙÀ ÈØÌÀ ÖÍÃÀ, ÀÌ ÌáÒÉÅ ÀÒÝ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ßÀÒÌÏÀÃÂÄÍÓ 

ÂÀÌÏÍÀÊËÉÓÓ, ÒÏÌËÉÓ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒÉ ×ÏÍÃÉ ÀÌ ÌáÒÉÅÀÝ ÓÀÊÌÀÏÃ ÌÃÉÃÀÒÉ ÃÀ 

ÌÒÀÅÀË×ÄÒÏÅÀÍÉÀ. 

ÜÅÄÍÉ ÀÆÒÉÈ, ÓÒÖËÉÀÃ ÁÖÍÄÁÒÉÅÉÀ ÀÙÍÉÛÍÖËÉ ÈÄÌÀÔÉÊÉÓ ÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÖË 

ÃÏÍÄÆÄ ÃÀÌÖÛÀÅÄÁÀ (ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉÓ ÚÅÄËÀ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÀÌ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÄÁÛÉ ÛÄÌÀÅÀ- 

ËÉ ÊÉËÏÊÀÅÖÒÉ ÌÀÓÀËÉÓ ÌÉáÄÃÅÉÈ), ÌÉÈÖÌÄÔÄÓ, ÈÖ ÂÀÅÉÈÅÀËÉÓßÉÍÄÁÈ ÉÌ 

×ÀØÔÓ, ÒÏÌ ÌÓÏ×ËÉÏÛÉ ÂÀÝáÏÅÄËÄÁÖËÉ ÐÒÏÝÄÓÉ ÂËÏÁÀËÉÆÀÝÉÉÓÀ ÖÌßÄÒ- 

ËÏÁÏ ÄÍÄÁÓ `ÜÀÚËÀÐÅÉÈ" ÄÌÖØÒÄÁÀ. 

×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÉÓ ×ÖÍÃÀÌÄÍÔÖÒÉ ÊÅËÄÅÀ ÃÀ ÛÄÓßÀÅËÀ ÞÀËÆÄ ÌÍÉÛ- 

ÅÍÄËÏÅÀÍÉÀ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ßÌÉÍÃÀ ËÉÍÂÅÉÓÔÖÒÉ, ÀÓÄÅÄ ÊÖËÔÖÒÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÈÅÀË- 

ÓÀÆÒÉÓÉÈÀÝ.

nasesxeli frazeologizmebis struqturul-semantikuri... 135 

ËÉÍÂÅÏÊÖËÔÖÒÏËÏÂÉÉÓ ÄÒÈ-ÄÒÈÉ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÅÀÍÉ ÐÒÏÁËÄÌÀ ÓßÏÒÄÃ 

ÌÃÂÒÀÃÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÀÈÛÄÈÀÍáÌÄÁÉÓ, ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÉÓ ÛÄÓßÀÅËÀÀ, ÀÌ ÔÄÒÌÉÍÄÁÉÓ 

×ÀÒÈÏ ÂÀÂÄÁÉÈ. ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÓÀÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÏ ËÉÔÄÒÀÔÖÒÉÃÀÍÀÀ ÝÍÏÁÉËÉ, `ÀÓÄÈ 

ÄÒÈÄÖËÈÀ ÂÀÍÓÀáÉËÅÄË ÊÏÒÐÖÓÓ ÛÄÀÃÂÄÍÄÍ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÈÀÍ ÛÄ×ÀÒÃÄ- 

ÁÖËÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÉ, ÀÓÄÅÄ ÐÒÄÃÉÊÀÔÖËÉ ÛÄÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÄÁÉ, ÀÍÃÀÆÄÁÉ, ÈØÌÖ- 

ËÄÁÄÁÉ, À×ÏÒÉÆÌÄÁÉ ÃÀ À. Û. ÀÌ ÄÍÏÁÒÉÅ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÛÉ, ÒÏÌÄËÈÀ ÖÌÒÀÅËÄÓÏ- 

ÁÀ ÉÍÀÒÜÖÍÄÁÓ ÂÀÌÏÌÓÀáÅÄËÏÁÉÈ-ÓÔÒÖØÔÖÒÖË ÌÏÔÉÅÀÝÉÀÓ, ÀÓÀáÖËÉÀ, ÆÏÂãÄÒ 

ÂÀÍÓÀÊÖÈÒÄÁÖËÉ ÓÉÓÒÖËÉÈÀ ÃÀ ÓÉÝáÀÃÉÈ, ÀÒÀ ÌÀÒÔÏ ÌÀÔÄÒÉÀËÖÒÉ ÃÀ 

ÓÖËÉÄÒÉ ÏÁÉÄØÔÄÁÉ, ÒÏÌËÄÁÓÀÝ ÄÒÏÅÍÖËÉ ÓÐÄÝÉ×ÉÊÀ ÂÀÀÜÍÉÀÈ, ÀÒÀÌÄÃ 

ÄÒÏÅÍÖËÉ ÓÖËÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÄÒÏÅÍÖËÉ ÐÉÒÏÅÍÄÁÉÓ ÝÍÄÁÉÓ ÛÄÌÀÃÂÄÍÄËÉ ÆÍÄÏÁÒÉÅÉ, 

ÌÏÒÀËÖÒÉ, ×ÓÉØÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÛÄ×ÀÓÄÁÄÁÉ, ÌÀáÀÓÉÀÈÄÁËÄÁÉ, ÌÉÃÒÄÊÉËÄÁÄÁÉ. 

×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÉÓ ÀÍÀËÉÆÉ ËÉÍÂÅÏÊÖËÔÖÒÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÐÏÆÉÝÉÄÁÉÃÀÍ ÌÓÏ×ËÉ- 

ÏÓ ÄÍÏÁÒÉÅÉ ÓÖÒÀÈÉÓ ÖÔÚÖÀÒÉ ÌÏÍÀÝÄÌÄÁÉÈ ÛÄÅÓÄÁÉÓ ÓÀÛÖÀËÄÁÀÓÀÝ ÉÞËÄÅÀ. 

ÅÉÍÀÉÃÀÍ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÉ ×ÀÒÈÏÃ ÀÒÉÓ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÄÍÄÁÛÉ 

ÃÀ ÌÒÀÅÀË×ÄÒÏÅÀÍÉÀ ×ÏÒÌÉÈÀ ÃÀ ÛÉÍÀÀÒÓÉÈ, ÌÀÈÉ ÍÄÁÉÓÌÉÄÒÉ ÛÄÓßÀÅËÀ 

ÂÀÒÃÀÖÅÀËÀÃ É×ÀÒÂËÄÁÀ ÒÀÏÃÄÍÏÁÒÉÅÉ ÃÀ ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÖÒ-ÂÒÀÌÀÔÉÊÖËÉ ÜÀÒ- 

ÜÏÄÁÉÈ" (áÏ×ÄÒÉÀ 2007: 330-331). ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÉÓ ËÉÍÂÅÏÊÖËÔÖÒÏ- 

ËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÀÍÀËÉÆÉ ÊÉ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÀÓ ÂÅÉØÌÍÉÓ ÄÍÉÓ ÓÉÓÔÄÌÀÓÀ ÃÀ ÊÖËÔÖÒÀÓ 

ÛÏÒÉÓ ÖÒÈÉÄÒÈØÌÄÃÄÁÀÆÄ, ÄÂÒÄÈ ßÏÃÄÁÖËÉ ÄÒÏÅÍÖËÉ ÌÄÍÔÀËÉÔÄÔÉÓ ÈÀ- 

ÅÉÓÄÁÖÒÄÁÀÈÀ ÀÓÀáÅÀÆÄ ÄÍÀÛÉ (ÉØÅÄ: 335). 

ÔÄÒÌÉÍÉ `×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÀ" ÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÖË ÐÒÀØÔÉÊÀÛÉ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÝÍÏÁÉ- 

ËÉÀ, ÓÀÌÍÀÉÒÉ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÈ ÂÀÌÏÉÚÄÍÄÁÀ: I. ÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÄÁÉÓ ÃÀÒÂÉ, ÒÏÌÄ- 

ËÉÝ ÓßÀÅËÏÁÓ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÛÉ ÀÍÖ ×ÒÀÆÀÛÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÀÈÀ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒ-ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÖÒÉ 

ÛÄÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÉÓ ßÄÓÄÁÓ..., 2. ÄÍÀÛÉ ÌÚÀÒ ÉÃÉÏÌÀÔÖÒ-×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÀ- 

ÈÀ ÌÀÒÀÂÉ, ×ÏÍÃÉ ÃÀ 3. ÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÄÁÉÓ ÃÀÒÂÉ, ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ÀÌ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÓ ÛÄ- 

ÉÓßÀÅËÉÓ (ÒÖÓÖËÉ ÄÍÀ 1979: 383). 

×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÉÓ ÆÄÌÏÈßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ Ä. ß. ÃÄ×ÉÍÉÝÉÄÁÉ ÛÄÓßÀÅËÉÓ ÓÀ- 

ÂÍÀÃ ÂÀÍÓáÅÀÅÄÁÖË ÏÁÉÄØÔÄÁÓ ÅÀÒÀÖÃÏÁÓ. ÐÉÒÅÄËÉ ÂÀÂÄÁÉÈ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÀ 

ÆÏÂÀÃÀÃ ÛÄÉÓßÀÅËÉÓ ÀÌÀ ÈÖ ÉÌ ÄÍÉÓ ×ÒÀÆÀÛÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÀÈÀ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒ-ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÖ- 

ÒÉ ÛÄÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÉÓ ßÄÓÄÁÓ ÃÀ ÌÉÓÉ ÃÀÊÅÉÒÅÄÁÉÓ ÏÁÉÄØÔÉ ÆÏÂÀÃÀÃ ×ÒÀÆÀÀ, ÈÀÅ- 

ÉÓÖ×ÀËÉ ÛÄÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÀ, ÌÄÔÚÅÄËÄÁÉÓ ÂÀÒÊÅÄÖËÉ ÌÏÍÀÊÅÄÈÉ (ÅÉÍÏÂÒÀÃÏÅÉ 1946: 

48). ÌÄÏÒÄ ÂÀÂÄÁÀ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÉÓÀ ÅÉßÒÏÀ, ÓÐÄÝÉÀËÖÒÉ ÃÀ ÏÁÉÄØÔÀÃ ÌÚÀÒ, 

ÀÒÀÈÀÅÉÓÖ×ÀË ÉÃÉÏÌÀÔÖÒ-×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÓ ÂÖËÉÓáÌÏÁÓ. ÄÍÀÈ- 

ÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÄÁÉ ÀÌ ÂÀÂÄÁÉÈ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÀÓ ËÄØÓÉÊÀÓ ÌÉÀÊÖÈÅÍÄÁÄÍ. ÆÏÂÉ ÄÍÀÈÌÄÝ- 

ÍÉÄÒÉ ÊÉ ÀÒÀÃÉÓÊÒÄÔÖË ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÓ ÖßÏÃÄÁÓ (ÓÔÄÐÀÍÏÅÉ 1975: 

53). ÀÌ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÉÓ ÃÉÓÊÒÄÔÖËÏÁÀ-ÀÒÀÃÉÓÊÒÄÔÖËÏÁÀ, Â. ÝÏÝÀÍÉÞÉÓ ÀÆÒÉÈ, 

ÝÀËÊÄ ÓÀÌÓãÄËÏ ÓÀÂÀÍÉÀ ÃÀ ÌÀÓ ÉÓÉÍÉ ÃÉÓÊÒÄÔÖËÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÉ äÂÏÍÉÀ (ÝÏ- 

ÝÀÍÉÞÄ 1999: 218). ÂÀÌÏÃÉÓ, ÒÏÌ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÀ ÌÄÏÒÄ ÂÀÂÄÁÉÈ ËÄØÓÉÊÀÆÄÀ 

ÏÒÉÄÍÔÉÒÄÁÖËÉ ÃÀ ÜÅÄÍÝ ÀÌãÄÒÀÃ ÓßÏÒÄÃ ÀÌ ÊÖÈáÉÈ ÅÀÐÉÒÄÁÈ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏ- 

ÂÉÆÌÄÁÉÓ ÂÀÍáÉËÅÀÓ.

136 

m. saRliani 

ÀÌãÄÒÀÃ ÓÔÀÔÉÀÛÉ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÉØÍÄÁÀ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ (ÃÀ ÀÒÀ ÌÀÒÔÏ 

ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ) ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁ (ÈÖ ÊÀËÊÉÒÄÁÉÓ ÂÆÉÈ ÌÉÙÄÁÖË) ×ÒÀÆÄÏ- 

ËÏÂÉÖÒ ÄÒÈÄÖËÈÀ ÈÖ ÛÄÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÀÈÀ ÓÔÒÖØÔÖÒÖË-ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÖÒÉ ÀÍÀËÉÆÉ 

ÛÄÓÀÁÀÌÉÓÉ ÄØÓÔÒÀËÉÍÂÅÉÓÔÖÒÉ (ÊÄÒÞÏÃ, ÉÓÔÏÒÉÖË-ÄÈÍÏÂÒÀ×ÉÖËÉ ÃÀ, ÀÂ- 

ÒÄÈÅÄ, ×ÏËÊËÏÒÖËÉ) ÌÀÓÀËÉÓ ÂÀÈÅÀËÉÓßÉÍÄÁÉÈ. ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÌÀÓÀËÀ 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÄÍÉÓ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÄÁÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÊÉËÏÊÀÅÄÁÉÓ ÌÉáÄÃÅÉÈ ÌÄÔÀÃ ÓÀÉÍÔÄÒÄÓÏ ÅÉ- 

ÈÀÒÄÁÀÓ ÂÅÉÜÅÄÍÄÁÓ. 

ÌÒÀÅÀË×ÄÒÏÅÀÍÉ ÓÀÀÍÀËÉÆÏ ÌÀÓÀËÀ ÀÌÏÅÊÒÉÁÄÈ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÄÍÉÓ ÏÈáÉÅÄ 

ÊÉËÏÆÄ ÀÒÓÄÁÖËÉ ÐÒÏÆÀÖËÉ ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉÃÀÍ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÄÍÉÓ ØÒÄÓÔÏÌÀÈÉÉÃÀÍ, 

ËÄØÓÉÊÏÍÄÁÉÃÀÍ 1 , ÀÂÒÄÈÅÄ, 2010 ßËÉÓ ÆÀ×áÖËÛÉ ÌÄÓÔÉÉÓÀ ÃÀ ËÄÍÔÄáÉÓ ÒÀÉ- 

ÏÍÄÁÛÉ ÜÅÄÍ ÌÉÄÒ ÓÀÅÄËÄ ÐÉÒÏÁÄÁÛÉ ÌÏÐÏÅÄÁÖËÉ ÌÀÓÀËÉÃÀÍ. 

ÀÙÍÉÛÍÖË ÌÀÓÀËÀÆÄ ÃÀÊÅÉÒÅÄÁÀÌ ÂÅÀÜÅÄÍÀ, ÒÏÌ ÓÅÀÍÖÒ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒ 

ÄÒÈÄÖËÈÀ ÄÒÈÉ ÍÀßÉËÉ ßÀÒÌÏØÌÍÉËÉÀ ÓáÅÀ ÄÍÄÁÉÃÀÍ ÓÄÓáÄÁÉÓ ÓÀ×ÖÞÅÄËÆÄ, 

ÈÖÌÝÀ, ÌÀÓÀËÉÓ ÀÍÀËÉÆÉÃÀÍ ÂÀÌÏÌÃÉÍÀÒÄ ÉÒÊÅÄÅÀ, ÒÏÌ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÓ 

ÓàÀÒÁÏÁÓ ÊÀËÊÉÒÄÁÖËÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÉ, ÒÏÌËÄÁÉÝ ßÉÂÍÉÓ ÀÍ ÆÄÐÉÒÉ ÌÄ- 

ÔÚÅÄËÄÁÉÓ ÂÆÉÈ ÖÍÃÀ ÉÚÅÍÄÍ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ ÛÄÓÖËÉ. 

1. ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÄÁÉ (ÉÃÉÏÌÄÁÉ ÃÀ ×ÒÀÆÄÏ- 

ËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÛÄÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÀÍÉ) 

ÀØ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÉØÍÄÁÀ ÉÓÄÈÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÄÁÉ, ÒÏÌ- 

ËÄÁÉÝ, ÜÅÄÍÉ ÃÀÊÅÉÒÅÄÁÉÈ, ßÀÒÌÏÛÏÁÉËÉÀ ØÀÒÈÖËÉ ÄÍÉÃÀÍ ÓÄÓáÄÁÉÓÀ ÈÖ 

ÊÀËÊÉÒÄÁÉÓ ÓÀ×ÖÞÅÄËÆÄ 2 : 

ÁðÍÉÛ ËÉØæÉÓÂ _ ÀÚÏËÀ, ßÀØÄÆÄÁÀ, ÈÀÍáÌÏÁÀ, ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÁÀÍÉÓ ÈØÌÀ 

`ÛÅÄËÀ, ÈÀÍáÌÏÁÀ, ÌÉáÌÀÒÄÁÀ, ÓÀØÌÉÓ ÂÀÊÄÈÄÁÉÍÄÁÀ, ÌÉÊÄÃËÄÁÀ, ÌÏßÏÍÄÁÀ, ßÀØÄ- 

ÆÄÁÀ" 

ÀËÉ ÛÉÛÃ ÁðÍÓ áÀäæÃÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÄÓ áÄËÀÃ ÄÈÀÍáÌÄÁÀ (`ÁÀÍ-Ó ÀÞËÄÅÓ") 

ÁÄÒÞÄÂÄÍ ÌÄÆÂÄ _ ÌÃÉÃÀÒÉ, ÛÄÞËÄÁÖËÉ ÏãÀáÉ, ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. (ÂÖÒ., ÒÀà.) 

ÁÄÒÞÄÂÀÍÉ `ÛÄÞËÄÁÖËÉ, ÌÃÉÃÀÒÉ" 

ÎÄÓæêÎ ÊæÄÝÄÍ áÏÛáæÍÀ ãæÉÍÄË, ÄãÉ áÏÜÀ ÁÄÒÞÄÂÄÍ ÌÄÆÂÀÈÄ ÉÛéËÃÀÍÉ 

ÓÏ×ÄË-ØæÄÚÀÍêÎÓÀ" (ËÛá. ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 1979, 226:10) _ ÅÉÓÀÝ ÞÅÄËÉ 

áÏÒÁÀËÉ ÀØÅÓ ÛÄÍÀáÖËÉ, ÉÓ ÌÃÉÃÀÒ ÏãÀáÀÃ (`ÊÀÒÂ ÁÄÒÞÄÂÀÍ ÌÏÓÀáË{ÉÓ}ÊÄÍ") 

ÉÈÅËÄÁÀ (`ÓÏ×ÄË-ØÅÄÚÀÍÀ-ÛÉ") 

Ãðæ É âÄÝ ÍðâÄÝÖÒÀ _ 1. ÊÒÄÔÉÍÉ, ÃÄÁÉËÉ ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÉ 3 (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÃÄÅ-É 

ÃÀ ÌâÄÝ-É ÍÀ-ÌâÄÝ-ÀÒ-É") 

ÌÖÛæÍÉðÛ ãæÉÍÄË ÃÀæÏÁ É âÄÝÏÁ ÏÌÜÄÃ ÄÓÄÒ (ÁØ.) _ ÓÅÀÍÉÓ ÞÅÄËÉ 

ÊÒÄÔÉÍÏÁÀ|ÜÀÌÏÒÜÄÍÉËÏÁÀ (`ÃÄÅ-ÏÁ-À ÃÀ ÌâÄÝ-ÏÁ-À") ßÀÅÉÃÀÏ (`ßÀÓÖËÀÏ") 

1 Éá. ËÉÔÄÒÀÔÖÒÉÓ ÜÀÌÏÍÀÈÅÀËÛÉ. 

2 `ÊÀËÊÉ ÉÓÄÅÄ ÖÍÃÀ ÛÄÅÀ×ÀÓÏÈ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÓÄÓáÄÁÀ" (ÜÉØÏÁÀÅÀ 1952: 196). 

3 ÅÉÍÝ ÔÀÍÀÃ ÃÉÃÉÀ ÃÀ àÊÖÀ-ÂÏÍÄÁÉÈ ÓÖÓÔÉ, ÉÓÄÈ ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÆÄ ÀÌÁÏÁÄÍ.


ÛÉÈÄ ËÉÊæêÍÄ (ÁÆ., ËÛá., ÜÏË.), ÛÉÈÄ ËÉÊæÀÍÄ (ÁØ., ËÍÔ.) _ ÌÉÓÀÊÖÈ- 

ÒÄÁÀ, ÃÀÐÚÒÏÁÀ, ÃÀÖ×ËÄÁÀ, ÛÏÅÍÀ, áÄËÛÉ ÌÏÂÃÄÁÀ (ÅÉÓÉÌÄ, ÒÉÓÀÌÄ), ÛÃÒ. 

ØÀÒÈ. áÄËÛÉ ÜÀÂÃÄÁÀ [ÛÃÒ. ÓÀÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍ. (ÁØ.) ÜÉÓ ÓÂÀ ÉÚÄÒ _ ÌÉÉÓÀÊÖÈ- 

ÒÄÁÓ, áÄËÛÉ ÜÀÉÂÃÄÁÓ (`ÚÅÄËÀÓ ÛÄÌÏÉÒÔÚÀÌÓ")] 

ÈÄÒðÒÉÓÂÀ ÔéÔÉÛ ËÉÛÃÄ _ ÌÏÔÚÖÄÁÀ, ÂÀÌÀÓáÀÒÀÅÄÁÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÈÅÀË- 

ÄÁ-ÛÉ ÍÀÝÀÒ-ÔÖÔÀ-Ó ÌÉÚÒÀ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÈÅÀËÛÉ ÍÀÝÒÉÓ ÌÉÚÒÀ|ÜÀÚÒÀ 

ÈÄÒðÒÉÓÂÀ ÜÉÓ ÔéÔÓ áðÛÃÄ (ÁØ.) _ ÚÅÄËÀÓ ÀÔÚÖÄÁÓ (`ÈÅÀË-ÄÁ-ÛÉ ÚÅÄ- 

ËÀÓ ÍÀÝÀÒ-ÔÖÔÀ-Ó ÀÚÒÉÓ") 

ÊæÄÒÉÛ ËÉÚÄÒ _ ÃÀÌÏßÌÄÁÀ, ÌÉÌáÒÏÁÀ, ÌáÀÒÉÓ ÃÀàÄÒÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÊÅÄÒ-ÉÓ 

ÒÔÚÌÀ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÊÅÄÒÉÓ ÃÀÊÅÒÀ 

ÀËðÒÉ ÊæÄÒÓ áÏÚÄÒá (ÁØ.) _ ÄÓÄÍÉÝ ÊÅÄÒÓ ÖÊÒÀÅÄÍ (`ÖÒÔÚÀÌÄÍ") 

ÂðÜÓ ÌðÞÂÒÉÍÄ, ÊÖÊÖÌ ÆÉÓá ÃÄÌÉÓ ÌÉâÃÄÍÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÂÀÁÒÀÆÄÁÖËÉ ÅÀÒ, 

ÌßÖáÀÒÄÁÉÓÂÀÍ ÓÉÔÚÅÀ ÅÄÒ ÌÉÈØÅÀÌÓ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÃÀÍÀÓ Ì-À-ÞÂ-ÄÒ-ÄÁ, ßÅÄÈÉ 

ÓÉÓáË-É ÀÒ ÌÏÌÉÅÀ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÃÀÍÀ ÒÏÌ ÃÀÌÀÒÔÚÀ, ÓÉÓáËÉ ÀÒ ÂÀÌÏÅÀ; ÃÀÍÀ 

ÐÉÒÓ ÀÒ ÌÉáÓÍÉÓ 

ÈÄÈÄ ÓÂ'ÏÈÛÚÄÃÍÉá, ØÀ ÃÄÌÉÓ É×ÖÒÛÂÅÉÍÄá _ ÞÀËÉÀÍ ÖÚÅÀÒÈ, À×ÀÓÄÁÄÍ 

(ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÈÅÀË-{ÉÓ}-ÊÄÍ ÜÀÖÅÀÒÃÄÁÀÈ, ÀÒ ÀÌÏÉ×ÛÅÍÉÀÍ", ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÈÅÀËÛÉ 

ÒÏÌ ÜÀÖÅÀÒÃÄÈ, áÄËÓ ÀÒ ÀÌÏÉÓÅÀÌÄÍ 

ÈÄÈÄ ×áÖËÄ ÃÄÌ ÉÞÂÉÒÉ, ÄãÂæðÒ ÌÖÁÉÒ ËÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÖÊÖÍÄÈÉ ÙÀÌÄÀ 

(ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÈÅ-ÀË-{ÉÓ}-ÊÄÍ ÈÉÈÉ ÀÒ É-ÞÂÉÒ-ÄÁ-À, ÉÌ-ÂÅÀÒ-É ÓÉÁÍÄËÄ ÀÒÉÓ", ÛÃÒ. 

ØÀÒÈ. ÈÅÀËÈÀÍ ÈÉÈÓ ÅÄÒ ÌÉÉÔÀÍÓ ÊÀÝÉ, ÉÓÄÈÉ ÓÉÁÍÄËÄÀ 

ÈáÖÌ ×ÀÚæÉÓÀ áÖÙæÀ (ËÛá., ÜÏË.) _ ÓÀÉÌÄÃÏ ÌÃÂÏÌÀÒÄÏÁÀÛÉÀ, ÓÀÛÉÛ- 

ÒÏÄÁÀ ÀÒ ÌÏÄËÉÓ, ÀÒáÄÉÍÀÃÀÀ, ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÈÀÅÉ ØÖÃÛÉ ÀØÅÓ 

ÁðÜÑÉ ÍÀáÔÀæ ÄÛÌðÊ (ÁØ.), ÁÀÜÑÉ ÍÀáÔÀæ ÄÛÌÀÎ (ÜÏË.), ÁÄÜÑÉ ÍÀáÔÀæ ÄÛ- 

ÌÀÎ (ËÛá.) _ ÌÀáÉÍãÉ, ÛÄÖáÄÃÀÅÉ, ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ØÅÀÆÄ ÃÀáÀÔÖËÉ ÄÛÌÀÊÉ 

ÛÎðÒÓ áðáÄÒÉ _ ÅÉÓÉÌÄ ÝÄÌÀ ÓÖÒÓ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `áÄËÄÁÓ ÄØÀÅÄÁÀ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. 

áÄËÄÁÉ ÄØÀÅÄÁÀ, áÄËÄÁÉ äØÀÅÀ (ÅÀÑÀ) 

ÀËÉÓ ÛÎðÒÓ ÃÏæÄ áðáÄÒÉæ (ÁØ.) _ ÀÌÀÓ ÌÂÏÍÉ áÄËÄÁÉ ÄØÀÅÄÁÀ (`ÀÌÀÓ áÄËÄÁÓ 

ÌÂÏÍÉ ÄØÀÅÄÁÏÃÀ") 

ÁÄßæÑÉ ËÉÓÄÃ (ÆÓ., ØÓ.) _ ÁÄßÅÆÄ ÂÀÃÀÒÜÄÍÀ (ÁÄßæÑмÍ ÂÀÒ ðÌÓðÃ ØæÉÍ 

(ÁÆ.), ÁÄßæÑÉ ÂÀÒ ËÄÌÓÀÃ ØæÉÍ (ÁØ.), ÁлßÖÛ ÂÀÒ ÄÌÓÀÃ ØÖÍ (ËÛá.) _ ÓÖËÉ ÁÄß- 

ÅÆÄÙÀ ÛÄÌÒÜÀ; ÁÄßæÑÉ ðÈæÄÓÄËÄÍ (ËÍÔ.) _ ÁÄßÅÆÄ ÂÀÃÀÅÒÜÉ) 

ÂÖÎÓÂÀ|ÂæÉÎÓÂÀ ËÄÌÄÓÂ|ËðÊÉÒ áÏÛæ _ ÃÀÌßÖáÒÄÁÖËÉÀ, ÃÀÍÀÙÅËÉÀÍÄÁÖ- 

ËÉÀ, ÂÖËÛÉ ÝÄÝáËÉ ÖÍÈÉÀ (`ÂÖË-ÛÉ ÝÄÝáËÉ|ÓÀ-ÊÉÒ-Ä ÖÍÈÉÀ") 

ÄãÂæðÒ ÃÒÄæÉÓÂ'ðÒÉ, ÄÒÄ ÂÖÎÓÂÀ ËÄÌÄÓÂ|ËðÊÉÒ áÏÛæ (ÁØ.) _ ÓÀÛÉÍÄË 

ÃÙÄÛÉÀ (`ÉÌ-ÂÅÀÒ ÃÒÏ-ÛÉ À-Ò-É-Ó, ÒÏÌ ÂÖË-ÛÉ ÝÄÝáËÉ|ÓÀ-ÊÉÒ-Ä ÖÍÈÉÀ") 

ÂæÉÎÌÖàæÄÃ áÏ×ÖÄ _ ÂÀÁÒÀÆÄÁÖËÉÀ, ÃÀÁÏÙÌÉËÉÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÂÖË-É ÃÀ 

ÌÊÄÒÃÉ ÖÃÖÙÓ"), ÃÀÌßÖáÒÄÁÖËÉÀ (ÅÉÙÀÝÉÓ ÀÅÀÃÌÚÏ×ÏÁÉÓ ÀÍ ÂÀÒÃÀÝÅÀËÄ- 

ÁÉÓ ÂÀÌÏ), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÂÖË-ÌÖÝÄËÉ ÄßÅÉÓ

138 

m. saRliani 

ÀËÉÓ ËÄÈÉËÀÃÄÙ ÂæÉÎÌÖàæÄÃ áÏ×ÖÄ (ÁØ.) _ ÄÓ ÌÖÃÀÌ ÃÀÌßÖáÒÄÁÖËÉÀ 

(`ÀÌÀÓ ÙÀÌÄ ÃÀ ÃÙÄ ÂÖË-É ÃÀ ÌÊÄÒÃÉ ÖÃÖÙÓ") 

ÌÀÒÈÀËÉÀ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÙÅÉÞËÉÓ ÌÀÂÉÅÒÀÃ ÌÊÄÒÃÉÀ ÂÀÌÏÚÄÍÄÁÖËÉ, ÌÀÂÒÀÌ 

ÌÀÉÍÝ ÀÛÊÀÒÀÀ, ÒÏÌ ÀÙÍÉÛÍÖËÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÉ ØÀÒÈÖËÉ 

`ÂÖË-ÌÖÝÄËÉ ÄßÅÉÓ" ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÉÓ ÊÀËÊÉÀ. 

ÃÄÝÄËÀâæÒÀÛ ËÉ×ÄÔ _ ÃÉÃÉ ÓÉáÀÒÖËÉ, ÁÄÃÍÉÄÒÄÁÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `Ý-É{Ó} ÓÀâÖÒ-ÄË-ÉÓ 

ÂÀáÅÒÄÔÀ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÝÉÓ ÂÀáÓÍÀ 

ÀËÉÓ ÃÄÝÄËÀâæÒÀ ÏÈ×ðÔ (ÆÓ.) _ ÄÓ ÂÀÁÄÃÍÉÄÒÃÀ, ÊÀÒÂ ÁÄÃÛÉ ÜÀÅÀÒÃÀ 

(`ÀÌÀÓ Ý-ÉÓ ÓÀ-âÖÒ-ÄË-É ÂÀÄáÅÒÉÔÀ") 

ÃÄÝØÀ ÌÄÌÐÄÒÓ ÃÄÌ ËÏØ ×ÉÛÔæÄ É ÞÉÒÓ _ ÌÄÆÄËðËÓ _ ÊÀÒÂÉ, ÓÀáÄ- 

ËÏÅÀÍÉ ÌÏÍÀÃÉÒÄÀ (`ÝÀ-ÆÄ Ì×ÒÉÍÀÅÓ ÀÒÏ ÖÛÅÄÁÓ ÃÀ ÞÉÒ-Ó _ ÌÏÓÉÀÒÖËÄÓ"), 

ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÝÀÛÉ ×ÒÉÍÅÄËÄÁÓÀÝ ÃÀ ÃÄÃÀÌÉßÀÆÄ àÉÀÍàÅÄËÄÁÓÀÝ ÀÝÀáÝÀáÄÁÃÀÈ 

(ÌÉÓÉ ÛÉÛÉÈ), ÀÍÖ ÆÄÝÀÆÄ ×ÒÉÍÅÄËÉ ÅÄÒ ÂÀÃÀÉ×ÒÄÍÓ, ÞÉÒÓ, ÌÉßÀÆÄ, àÉÀÍàÅÄËÀ 

ÅÄÒ ÂÀÉÅËÉÓ ÌÉÓÉ ÛÉÛÉÈ. 

ÌÄÈáÖæÀÒÀÃ áðØæá: `×ÖÓÃ, ÉÌ ËÏØ ðÍâÃÄá, ÄãÊðËÉ ÌÄÈáÖæÀÒ ËÏØ áðÓÉÐ 

ÌÉÍÄ ÝáÄÊÓ, ÃÄÝØÀ ÌÄÌÐÄÒÓ ÃÄÌ ËÏØ ×ÉÛÔæÄ É ÞÉÒÓ _ ÌÄÆÄËðËÓ!" (ËÍÔ., 

ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 329:16-18) _ ÌÏÍÀÃÉÒÄÄÁÌÀ ÖÈáÒÄÓ: `ÁÀÔÏÍÏ, ÒÀÓ (`ÒÀ- 

ÓÏ") ÌÏÅÉÔÀÍÈÏ (`ÌÏÉÔÀÍÄÍ"), ÉÌÉÓÈÀÍÀ (`ÉÌ-ÚÀËÉÁ-É") ÌÏÍÀÃÉÒÄ (ÛÃÒ. ÞÅ. 

ØÀÒÈ. ÌÄ-ÓÀ-Èá-ÄÅ-Ë-Ä") ÃÀÓÔÒÉÀËÄÁÓÏ ÜÅÄÍÓ (`ÌÀÈ") ÔÚÄÓ, ÝÀÆÄ ×ÒÉÍÅÄËÓ ÀÒ 

ÀàÀàÀÍÄÁÓÏ (`ÖÛÅÄÁÓ") ÃÀ ÞÉÒÓ _ àÉÀÍàÅÄËÀÓ (`ÌÏÓÉÀÒÖËÄÓ")!" 

ÀÛÊÀÒÀÀ, ÒÏÌ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍÀÀ ÛÄÌÏÓÖËÉ ÃÀ ×ÉØÓÉÒÃÄÁÀ ÞÉÒÉÈÀÃÀÃ ÆÙÀÐ- 

ÒÄÁÛÉ. 

ÈæÉ É ÛÀØðÒ ÀáðÆÉ ÐÉËðÒÑÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÈÁÉËÉ, ÔÊÁÉËÉ ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÉÀ, ÛÃÒ. 

ØÀÒÈ. ÈÀ×ËÉ ÃÀ ÛÀØÀÒÉ ÀÌÏÓÃÉÓ ÐÉÒÉÃÀÍ 

ÛÃÉØ-ËÄËÂæÉÓ ÉÚæ×Ä _ ÞÀËÉÀÍ ÁÒÀÆÏÁÓ, ãÀÅÒÏÁÓ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÊÁÉË-ÓÀ- 

ÂÖË-Ä-Ó ÉÞÒÏÁÓ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÊÁÉËÄÁÓ ÉÚÒÄÅÉÍÄÁÓ 

ÄÜÀ áéÒÛæ ÌÉÛÂÖ ÌÄÆæÁÄË ÛÃÉØ-ËÄËÂæÉÓ ÉÚæ×Ä (ÁØ.) _ ÓÉÁÒÀÆÉÓÂÀÍ 

ÜÄÌÉ ÌÄÆÏÁÄËÉ ÊÁÉËÄÁÓ ÉÚÒÄÅÉÍÄÁÓ (`ÉÌÉÓ ÁÒÀÆÉÈ ÜÄÌÉ ÌÄÆÏÁÄË-É ÊÁÉË-ÓÀ- 

ÂÖË-Ä-Ó ÉÞÒÏÁÓ") 

ÊÉÍÜáÉÛ ØæÄÝÀ _ ÛÄÒÝáÅÄÍÀ, ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÊÉÓÒÉÓ ÌÏàÒÀ 

ÀËÉ ÍÉÛÂÄ ÊÉÍÜáÉÛ ÌÖØæÉÝÀÍ ËÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÄÓ ÜÅÄÍÉ ÛÄÌÀÒÝáÅÄÍÄËÉÀ (`ÄÓ 

ÜÅÄÍÉ ÊÉÍÜá-ÉÓ ÌàÒÄËÉ ÀÒÉÓ") 

ÌðÒÔÌðÓÉÐðÍ ÀÌÓæÀËÃ _ meryevi ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÉ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÌÀÒÔ-ÌÏÔÒÉÀËÄ 

ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÉ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÌÀÒÔÉÅÉÈ ÝÅÀËÄÁÀÃÉ 

ËðÎÃ ÓÖÒÖ ÌðÒÔÌðÓÉÐðÍ ÀÌÓæÀËÃ ËÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÍÀÌÄÔÀÍÉ ÂÖËÝÅÀËÄÁÀÃÉ 

ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÉÀ (`ÌÈËÀÃ ÌÄÔÉÓÌÄÔÉ ÌÀÒÔ-ÌÏÔÒÉÀËÄ ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÉ ÀÒÉÓ") 

ÌðáÎÀÃÛæ àÉÛáÑÉ æÄÍÃ ËéÂ (ÁØ.) _ ÞÀËÆÄ ÂÀáÀÒÄÁÖËÉÀ, ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÓÉáÀÒÖËÉÈ 

×ÄáÆÄ ÞËÉÅÓ ÃÂÀÓ ÃÀ ÌÄÂÒ. ÓÉáÀÒÖËÉÈ ÊÖÜáÉÓ ÅÄÂÄÒÃÄÓ [ÛÃÒ.


ÓÀÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÀ: ÂæÉÎÓÂÀ âðÍ áÏÁ `ÂÀáÀÒÄÁÖËÉÀ, ÌÀÂÒÀÌ ÀÒ ÉÌ- 

ÜÍÄÅÓ (`ÂÖË-ÛÉ áÀÒ-É Ö-Á-ÉÀ")"] 

ÍðÈÓÀæÉÛ ÓðÚæÃÉÒ (ÁØ.) _ ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÉ, ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ÍÀÈÄÓÀÏÁÀÓ ÀÒÝáÅÄÍÓ ÈÀ- 

ÅÉÓÉ ÝÖÃÉ ÓÀØÝÉÄËÉÈ, ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÀ ÀÒÀ ÀØÅÓ ØÀËÉ ÉØÍÄÁÀ ÈÖ ÊÀÝÉ, ÀÓÄÈ ÀÃÀ- 

ÌÉÀÍÄÁÓ ÊÉ ÂÀÃÀÔÀÍÉÈÉ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÈ `ÍÀÈÄÓÀÅÉÓ ÓÀÚÅÄÃÖÒÓ" (ÀÍÖ ÍÀÈÄÓÀÏÁÉÓ 

ÓÉÒÝáÅÉËÓ) ÖßÏÃÄÁÄÍ (`ÍðÈÓðæÉÛ ÓðÚæÃÉÒ ËðßÒÀËÃ ÉØæÉ" _ ÍÀÈÄÓÀÅÉÓ 

ÓÀÚÅÄÃÖÒÉ ÓÀÂÉÍÄÁËÀÃ ÉÈØÌÉÓ), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÍÀÈÄÓÀÅÉÓ ÓÀÚÅÄÃÖÒÉ. ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ 

ÓáÅÀ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÉÝ, ÌÀÂ.: ÓðÚæÃÉÒÃ áðÆ `ÛÄÒÝáÅÄÍÉËÉÀ” (`ÓÀ-ÚÅÄÃ-ÖÒ-ÀÃ À-Þ- 

ÄÅ-Ó"), ËÄÓÚæÀÃÖÒÃ ËÉÓÄÃ `ÛÄÒÝáÅÄÍÀ” (`ÓÀ-ÓÀ-ÚÅÄÃ-ÖÒ-ÏÃ ÃÀÒÜÄÍÀ"). ÒÏ- 

ÂÏÒÝ ÌÀÂÀËÉÈÄÁÉÃÀÍ ÜÀÍÓ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÖÒ ÂÀÃÀßÄÅÀÓÈÀÍ ÂÅÀØÅÓ ÓÀØÌÄ. 

ÔÚæÄÃ ËÉãÄÛ _ ÞÅÉÒÀÃÙÉÒÄÁÖËÉ ÒÀÌ, ÞÀËÉÀÍ ÒÏÌ ÓàÉÒÃÄÁÀÈ ÒÀÌÄ 

(ÁÄÅÒ ÒÀÌÄÆÄ ÉÈØÌÉÓ: ÊÀÒÂ ÓÅÀÍÖÒ ÈÏ×ÆÄ, ÊÀÒÂ áÀÒÆÄ, ÌÀÂ., ÌÏËÄÌ ÓÖÒÖ ßéáÉ 

ËÀáÀ áÀÒá, ÀÈáÄÎ ÀÌÑÉ ÒÀÂÃÉá: `ðËÉ ÄÓÄÒ ÃÉÍÀ ÔÚæÄÃ áÏãÄÛ ÀÈáÄ" (ÁØ., 

ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., II, 1957, 240:28-29) _ ÒÏÝÀ ÒÀÌÄ ÞÀËÉÀÍ ÓàÉÒÃÄÁÀÈ (`ÒÀ- 

ÙÀÝÉÓ ÌÄÔÉÓÌÄÔÉ ßÖá-ÉË-É ÈÖ ÀØÅÈ"), ÀáËÀÝ ÀÓÄ ÀÌÁÏÁÄÍ (`ËÀÐÀÒÀÊÏÁÄÍ"): 

`ÄÓ ÂÏÂÏ ÒÀÃ ÌÉÙÉÒÓÏ ÀáËÀ (`ÄÓÏ ÂÏÂÏ ÔÚÅÄ-Ã ÖÙÉÒÓ ÀáËÀ")", ÃÀ ÈÅÉÈ 

ÓÉÊÅÃÉËÆÄÝ ÊÉ, ÌÄÔÀÃ ÂÀàÉÒÅÄÁÀÛÉ ÜÀÅÀÒÃÍÉËÉ ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÉ ÈÀÅÉÓÈÅÉÓ ËÀÐÀÒÀ- 

ÊÏÁÓ ÃÀÂÒÀ ÔÚÅÄÃ ÄÓÄÒ áÏãÄÛ `ÓÉÊÅÃÉËÉ ÔÚÅÄÃ ÌÉÙÉÒÓÏ, ÀÍÖ ÓÉÊÅÃÉËÉ 

áÓÍÀ ÉØÍÄÁÀÏ (`ÔÚÅÄ-Ã ×ÀÓÄÁÀ, ÙÉÒÄÁÀ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÄÒÈ ÔÚÅÄÃÀ ÙÉÒÓ `ÞÅÉÒ- 

×ÀÓÉÀ". ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÝÍÏÁÉËÉÀ, ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÀ ÉÌÃÒÏÉÍÃÄËÉÀ, ÒÏÝÀ ÔÚÅÄÄÁÉÓ ÚÏËÀ 

ÌÏÓÀÌÓÀáÖÒÄÄÁÀÃ ØÀÒÈÅÄËÄÁÓ ÜÅÄÖËÄÁÀÃ äØÏÍÃÀÈ ÃÀ ÔÚÅÄÄÁÉ ÃÉÃÀÃ ×ÀÓÏÁ- 

ÃÍÄÍ ÜÅÄÍÛÉ (ÓÀáÏÊÉÀ 1979: 184). 

ÖÛáæÀÒ ÓÏÌÄá-ÈÀÈðÒÃ áÀÂá (ÁØ.) _ ÂÀÃÀÌÔÄÒÄÁÖËÄÁÉ ÀÒÉÀÍ (ÏãÀáÄÁÉ, 

ÓÏ×ËÄÁÉ, ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÄÁÉ, _ ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÓ ÓÏÌÄá-ÈÀÈÒ-ÀÃ ÀÃ-Â-À-Í-ÀÍ"). 

ÌÀÒÈÀËÉÀ, ÌÓÂÀÅÓÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÉ ØÀÒÈÖËÛÉ ÅÄÒ ÃÀÅÀÃÀÓ- 

ÔÖÒÄÈ, ÌÀÂÒÀÌ ÀÌ ÏÒÉ ÄÒÉÓ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÈÀÍ ÌÔÒÖËÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÄÁÀ, ÝáÀÃÉÀ, 

ÚÅÄËÀ ØÀÒÈÅÄËÉÓÈÅÉÓ ÝÍÏÁÉËÉÀ, ÃÀ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÜÀÍÓ, ÆÄÐÉÒÉ ÂÆÉÈÀÀ 

ÛÄÓÖËÉ. 

×áÖËÀØÀ ËÄàæÄÍÉ _ ÓÖË ÝÏÔÀ, ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÈÉÈÆÄ ÂÀÃÀÓÀáÅÄÅÉ (ÛÃÒ. 

ÀÂÒÄÈÅÄ ÓÀÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ: ÀÌÉÛ ÀÌéÒÃÀÍ _ ÈÉÈÆÄ ÂÀÃÀÓÀáÅÄÅÉ, ÄÒÈÉ ÁÄßÏ, 

ÀÌÉÓÉ ÍÀÓÀáÉ [ÀÌÉÛ ÀÌéÒÃÀÍ ÌÀÌÀÂæÄÛ ÌÉßæÀ ÀËðÒáÄÍØÀ _ ÈÉÈÆÄ ÂÀÃÓÀáÅÄÅÉ 

(`ÀÌÉÓ ÍÀÓÀáÉ, ÌÀÂÅÀÒÉ") ÀÒÀ×ÄÒÉ ÌÉÍÀáÀÅÓ ÀÌÀÈÂÀÍ] 

ÄãÑÉ À×ÉÛÃæá ØÏÒáÄÍØÀ, ÄÒÄ ×áÖËÀØÀ ËÄàæÄÍÉ ÌÀÌÀÂæÄÛ ËÀáæÄÌá|ËÀá- 

×ÄÒÁÄá (ÁØ.) _ ÉÓÄ ÂÀÖÛÅÄÓ ÓÀáËÉÃÀÍ, ÒÏÌ ÈÉÈÆÄ ÂÀÃÀÓÀáÅÄÅÉ ÀÒÀ×ÄÒÉ ÌÉ- 

ÓÝÄÓ|ÀÙÉÒÓÄÓ (ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. `ÌÏ-×ÄÒ-ÄÁ-À") 

ØÒÉÓÃÄ ÌÉÒäÄÍ _ ÌÉÒÏÍÉÈ ÃÀÍÀÈÄÓÀÅÄÁÖËÍÉ, ÍÀÈÄË-ÌÉÒÏÍÏÁÀ, `ØÒÉÓÔÄ- 

{Ó} ÌÉÒÏÍ-É" 

ÀËðÒÓ ÖÛáæÀÒÍÄÍÓÂÀ ØÒÉÓÃÄ ÌÉÒäÄÍ áÖÙæÀá (ÁØ.) _ ÀÌÀÈ ÍÀÈÄË-ÌÉÒÏÍÏ- 

ÁÀ ÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÈ (`ÀÌÄÄÁÓ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÓ ÛÏÒÉÓ ØÒÉÓÔÄ-{Ó} ÌÉÒÏÍ-É ÀØÅÈ") 

ÖÊÖÃлÌÍÉ ÑÀÂÀÒ (ËÛá.), ÖÊæÃðÄÁÎðÛ ÑÀÂðÒ (ÁØ.) _ ÖÊÅÃÀÅÄÁÉÓ ßÀÌÀËÉ

140 

m. saRliani 

ÒÏÓÔÏÌÃ ÏÓÚîËÄ ØÀØÀÏÆ ÌÄ×ÄÓ: `ÀÛÉÛÃ ÖÊÖÃлÌÍÉ ÑÀÂÀÒÖ ÏáÆéÆÄ, 

ÏÃÏ ÓÂÀ ËÏØ ÄÒ ÄÈÍÄÜÃÉ ÌÉÍÓ, ÂÉÌÓ ËÏØ ÀÙêÎàæÍÄ ÀÌмÛíÁÀÓ" (ËÛá. ÐÒ. 

120:19) _ ÒÏÓÔÏÌÌÀ ÃÀÖÙÒÉÀËÀ (`ÃÀÖÚÅÉÒÀ") ØÀØÀÏÆ ÌÄ×ÄÓ: `ÀáËÀÅÄ ÂÀÌÏ- 

ÌÉÂÆÀÅÍÄÏ (`ÂÀÌÏÖÂÆÀÅÍÀ") ÖÊÅÃÀÅÄÁÉÓ ßÀÌÀËÉ, ÈÏÒÄÌ ÈÖ ÃÀÂÄÒÉÄÈ (`ÒÏÌ ÛÄÄ- 

ÒÄÅÀÏ ÌÀÈ"), ÀØÀÖÒÏÁÀÓ ÌÉßÀÃ ÅÀØÝÄÅÏ (`ÌÉßÀÓÏ ÌÏÆÄËÓ ÀÌ-ÉÓ-ÏÁ-À-Ó") 

ÖÛÊæÈÄ ÁтËÈÉ ËÉÚоÁÄ (ÁÆ.) _ ÂÀÜÖÌÄÁÀ, áÌÉÓ ÜÀßÚÅÄÔÉÍÄÁÀ, ÒÉÓÀÌÄ ÈØÌÉÓ 

ÓÀÛÖÀËÄÁÉÓ ÌÏÓÐÏÁÀ, ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÐÉÒÛÉ ÁÖÒÈÉÓ ÜÀÜÒÀ [(`ÜÀÔÄÍÅÀ"), ÛÃÒ. ÓÀ- 

ÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÉËðÒÉÓÂÀ ËÉ×áàÉ _ ÂÀÜÖÌÄÁÀ, áÌÉÓ ÜÀßÚÅÄÔÉÍÄÁÀ (`ÐÉÒ-ÛÉ áÄ- 

ËÉÓ ÜÀÅËÄÁÀ")] 

ãÉÌ ÒÏØ ÃÄÌÄ ÌÉÚËÀ ÈáæÉÌÛæ, ÄÜéÍØÀ ÒÏØ ÌÀÌÀÂæÄÛ ÌÉÊËÉÍÀ (ÁØ.) _ ÈÀÅÉ 

ÀÒ ÃÀÌÉÆÏÂÀÅÓ (`ÈÀÅÉÈ ÌÀÒÉËÉ ÀÒ ÃÀÌÉÍÀÚÀÅÓ, ÉÌÉÓ ÂÀÒÃÀÏ ÀÒÀ×ÄÒÉ ÃÀÌÉÊ- 

ËÉÀ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÈÀÅÉÈ ÌÀÒÉËÉÓ ÃÀÍÀÚÅÀ 

ÄÛæÉ ÀâÓ ÄÓÄÒ ËéÌÒðÂÃÉÍ, ÌÄÒÌÄ _ ÁÀâÓ (ÁØ.) _ ÖÈÀÍáÌÏÄÁÀ ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÄÁÓ 

ÛÏÒÉÓ ÒÀÉÌÄ ÓÀÊÉÈáÉÓ ÂÀÃÀßÚÅÄÔÉÓÀÓ, ÀÍÖ ÄÒÈÉ ÄÒÈÓ ÀÌÁÏÁÓ ÃÀ ÌÄÏÒÄ ÓáÅÀÓ, 

ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÄÒÈÉ ÀËÈÀÓ ÉÞÀáÃÀ (`*ÍÀËÀÐÀÒÀÊÄÅÀ"), ÌÄÏÒÄ _ ÁÀËÈÀÓ. 

À. ÛÀÍÉÞÉÓ ÂÀÌÏÊÅËÄÅÉÈ, ÀËÁÀÍÖÒ ÀÍÁÀÍÛÉ ÐÉÒÅÄË ÀÓÏÓ äØÅÉÀ À Ë È, ÌÄÏÒÄÓ 

Á À Ë È (1938), ÀÌ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÀÛÉ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ È. ÓÀáÏÊÉÀ ÌÉÖÈÉÈÄÁÓ, ÃÀÐÉÒÉÓÐÉÒÄÁÀÀ 

ÏÒÉ, ÄÒÈÉÌÄÏÒÉÓ ÓÀßÉÍÀÀÙÌÃÄÂÏ ÛÉÍÀÀÒÓÉÓ ÀÆÒÉÓÀ. ÄÒÈÉ ÒÏÌ ÄÒÈÓ ÂÀÉÞÀáÉÓ, 

ÌÄÏÒÄ ÓÖË ÓáÅÀ ÒÀÌÄÓ ÉÞÀáÉÓ (1979, 211-213). 

ÜÅÄÍÉ ÃÀÊÅÉÒÅÄÁÉÈ, ÆÄÌÏÀÙÍÉÛÍÖËÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÉ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÓ ÊÀË- 

ÊÉÀ, ÏÙÏÍÃ ÀËÈÀÓÀ ÃÀ ÁÀËÈÀÓ ÍÀÝÅËÀÃ ÂÀÌÏÚÄÍÄÁÖËÉÀ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÞÀËÆÄÃ ÂÀ- 

ÅÒÝÄËÄÁÖËÉ ÔÏÐÏÍÉ ÁÀâ, Àâ ÊÉ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÜÀÍÓ, ÌÈØÌÄËÉÓ ÌÉÄÒ ÛÄÈáÆÖËÉÀ ÀÓÏ- 

ÝÉÀÝÉÖÒÀÃ ÃÀ, ÒÀ ÈØÌÀ ÖÍÃÀ, ÁÀâ ×ÏÒÌÉÃÀÍ ÌÏÌÃÉÍÀÒÄÏÁÓ. ÀÌÃÄÍÀÃ, ÉØÌÍÄÁÀ 

ÔÏÐÏÍÉÌÉÖÒÉ ßÚÅÉËÉ ÀâÉÁÀâ, ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ÓÉÛÏÒÄÆÄ ÌÉÖÈÉÈÄÁÓ. ÌÓÂÀÅÓÉ ÔÏÐÏÍÉ- 

ÌÉÖÒÉ ßÚÅÉËÄÁÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒ ÆÙÀÐÒÄÁÛÉ áÛÉÒÀÃ ×ÉÂÖÒÉÒÄÁÓ (ÌÀÂ.: ÀËÄËÉÀ-ÂÀËÄ- 

ËÉÀ, ÀÓÀÅËÄÈÉ-ÃÀÓÀÅËÄÈÉ, ÎÖÒØæлÈÉ-ÈÖÒØæлÈÉ, ÀËÀÉÛ-ÈÀËÀÉÛ|êËðÛ- 

ÈêËðÛ..., ÀØ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÌÀÓÀËÉÓ ÛÄÓÀáÄÁ Éá. À. ÁÀÁËÖÀÍÉ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÆÙÀÐÒÉÓ 

ÓÔÀÁÉËÖÒÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÄÁÉ, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ, 2009). 

ÌÀÚÀæ ËðËÄÌ (ÁØ.), ÌÀÚÀË ËÀËлÌ (ËÛá., ÜÏË.) _ ÛÄÄÛÉÍÃÀ, ÛÃÒ. 

ØÀÒÈ. ÛÉÛÉ àÀÌÀ (ÛÃÒ. ÓÀÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍ. ÓÉÓÂ ËÀáÛéÃ, ÓÉÓÂÉÛ ËÉÚÄÒ (ÁØ.), 

ÓÉÓíÃÀ ËÉÛÃÄ (ÜÏË.) ÃÀ À. Û. _ 1. ÛÄÄÛÉÍÃÀ, ÛÄÞÒßÖÍÃÀ, ÛÄÛÉÍÄÁÀ, ÛÄÞÒßÖ- 

ÍÄÁÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÛÉÛÉ ÛÄÄÚÀÒÀ, ÛÉÛÉÓ {ÃÀ}ÒÔÚÌÀ") 

ÐÀÓÖá ËÀáÔÉá (ÁØ.) _ ÛÄÄÐÀÓÖáÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÐÀÓÖá-É ÃÀÖÁÒÖÍÀ"), 

ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÓÉÔÚÅÀ ÛÄÖÁÒÖÍÀ 

ËÀÝæÃ ËÉÊÄÃ (ÆÓ.), ËêÝæÃ É ËÀÌÀÓáÀÒÃ ËÉÊÄÃ (ËÛá., ÜÏË.) _ 1. 

ÃÀÝÉÍÅÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÓÀ-ÓÀ-Ý-ÉË-Ï-Ã ÀÙÄÁÀ", `ÓÀ-ÓÀ-Ý-ÉË-Ï-Ã ÃÀ ÓÀ-ÌÀÓáÒ-Ï-Ã ÀÙÄ- 

ÁÀ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÓÀÓÀÝÉËÏÃ ÀÂÃÄÁÀ 

ÓÀÌÀÒ-ÓÖÃÀÒÃ ËÉÈáлËÉ _ ÒÀÙÀÝÉÓ ÂÀÌßÀÒÄÁÖËÉ ÞÄÁÍÀ, ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. 

ÓÀÌÀÒ-ÓÖÃÀÒÀÃ ÞÄÁÍÀ


ßéÒÍÉ âÀÍÉÛ É ×ÖÒÉ ÔÖ× áÏÜÀ ÂÄàÀÎ ËÏØ ËÉ É ... {ÀÌÙÀ} ÓÀÌÀÒ-ÓÖ- 

ÃÀÒÃ áÄÈáлËÃÀá ËÄÜáæÌÀÒ (ËÛá., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 269:25-26) _ ßÉÈÄËÉ 

áÀÒÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÞÒÏáÉÓ (`×ÖÒ-É{Ó}") ÔÚÀÅÉ ÊÀÒÂÉ ÂÀÌÞËÄÀÏ ÃÀ ÀÌÉÔÏÌ ÓÀÌÀÒ-ÓÖÃÀ- 

ÒÀÃ ÄÞÄÁÃÍÄÍ ËÄÜáÖÌÄËÄÁÉ. 

ÀÙÍÉÛÍÖËÉ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÀ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ È. ÓÀáÏÊÉÀ ÌÉÖÈÉÈÄÁÓ, áÛÉÒÀÃ ÉÓÌÉÓ 

ËÄÜáÖÌ-ÓÅÀÍÄÈÛÉ ÃÀ ÌÉÌÀÒÈÀÅÄÍ ÒÀÉÌÄ ÃÉÃÉ ÂÀàÉÒÅÄÁÉÓ ÂÀÌÏÓÀáÀÔÀÅÀÃ, ÒÀÃ- 

ÂÀÍÀÝ ÞÅÄËÀÃ ÌÉÝÅÀËÄÁÖËÉ ÖÓÖÃÀÒÏÃ ÃÀ ÖÓÀÌÀÒÏÃ ÀÒ ÃÀÉÌÀÒáÄÁÏÃÀ, ÌÉÓ 

ÃÀÓÀÓÀ×ËÀÅÄÁËÀÃ ÏÒÉÅÄ ÀÖÝÉËÄÁÄËÉ ÉÚÏ (ÓÀáÏÊÉÀ1979: 542). ÆÄÌÏ ÓÅÀÍÖÒ 

ÃÉÀËÄØÔÄÁÛÉ ÌÓÂÀÅÓÉ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÀ ÀÒ ÃÀ×ÉØÓÉÒÄÁÖËÀ. 

ÙÄÒÈÄÌ ÁÄÂðÒ (ÁØ.) _ ÙÅÈÉÓ ÁÄÂÀÒÀ (ÊÀÝÉÓ ÓÉÊÅÃÉËÉÓ ÂÀÌÏ ÉÈØÌÉÓ. 

ÒÏÃÄÓÀÝ ÏãÀáÛÉ ÅÉÍÌÄ ÊÅÃÄÁÀ, ÌÀÛÉÍ ÀÌÁÏÁÄÍ: ÙÌÄÒÈÌÀ ÌÉÓÉ ÁÄÂÀÒÀ ÀÉÙÏÏ. 

ÄÒÈÉÓ ÓÉÊÅÃÉËÉ ÙÅÈÉÓ ÂÀÍÀÜÄÍÉ äÂÏÍÉÀÈ ÃÀ ÌÄÔÓ ÀÒ ÌÏÄËÉÀÍ) 

ÈÀæÓáËð×ÉÛ|ÈÀæËð×áÉÛ ËÉÈá×Ä {ÈáÖÌáÄÍÜÖ} _ ÛÄÒÝáÅÄÍÀ, ÂÀËÀÍÞÙÅÀ, 

ÃÀÌÝÉÒÄÁÀ, ÓÀØÅÄÚÍÏÃ ÛÄÖÒÀÝÚÏ×À (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÈÀÅ-Ó-ËÀ×-ÉÓ ÃÀ×ÄÍÀ, ÃÀ×ÀÒÄÁÀ 

ÈÀÅÉÃÀÍ ØÅÄ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÈÀÅÆÄ ËÀ×ÉÓ ÃÀÓáÌÀ |ÈÀÅËÀ×ÉÓ ÃÀÓáÌÀ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ 

ÜÀÍÓ, ÄÓ ÖÊÀÍÀÓÊÍÄËÉ ÌÏÉÒÂÏ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÌÀ ÚÀËÉÁÌÀ. 

ÀËÉ ÍÉÛÂÄ ÈÀæÓáËð×ÉÛ ÌéÈá×Ä ËÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÄÓ ÜÅÄÍÉ ÛÄÌÀÒÝáÅÄÍÄËÉÀ (`ÄÓ 

ÜÅÄÍÉ ÈÀÅ-Ó ËÀ×-ÉÓ ÃÀÌ×ÀÒÄÁÄËÉ ÀÒÉÓ") 

ÆÉÓá É ÆéÍÄ ÄÌéÍßéÒÄ _ ÂÀÌÀÌßÀÒÀ (`ÓÉÓáË-É ÃÀ ßÅÄÍÉ ÂÀ-ÌÏ-Ì-ßÖÒ-À"), 

ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÓÉÓáËÉ ÂÀÌÉÛÒÏ 

ÂÖÃ|ÂæÉÃ ÒÉÜá ðÍÊÉÃ (ÁÆ.) _ ÛÄÊÒÈÀ, ÛÄÝÁÀ, ÂÖËÉ ÛÄÖÔÏÊÃÀ (ÆÄÃ- 

ÌÉß. `ÂÖË-ÌÀ ÒÄÜá-É ÀÉÙÏ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÂÖËÌÀ ÒÄÜáÉ ÖÚÏ; ÛÉÛÃ ÒÉÜá ÌÀâÉÃ 

ÂÖÓ (ËÛá.) _ ÌÀÛÉÍÅÄ ÛÄÅÊÒÈÉ, ÛÄÅÝÁÉ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `áÄËÀÃ ÒÄÜá-É ÃÀÌÀÒÔÚÀ ÂÖË- 

Ó") 

ÈáæÉÌÑÉ ÌÄÒÓ ÃÄÌ ÉÂÍÄ (ÁØ.) _ ÀÌÀÚÉÀ, ÖÊÀÃÒÉÓÉÀ, ØÄÃÌÀÙÀËÉÀ, ÚÏÚÏÜÉÀ, 

ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÈÀÅÆÄ ÌÀÌÀË ÁÖÆÓ ÀÒ ÉÓÅÀÌÓ 

ÌÄÒÌÄÌ ÛÎðÒÛæ ÝáéÍÃÒÄ ËÉÊÄÃ _ ÓáÅÉÓÉ ÓÀÛÖÀËÄÁÉÈ ÞÍÄËÉ ÀÍ ÓÀáÉ×À- 

ÈÏ ÓÀØÌÉÓ ÊÄÈÄÁÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÌÄ-ÏÒ-ÉÓ áÄËÄÁÉÈ ÍÀÊÅÄÒÜáËÄÁÉÓ ÀÙÄÁÀ"), ÛÃÒ. 

ØÀÒÈ. ÓáÅÉÓÉ áÄËÉÈ ÍÀÒÉÓ ÂËÄãÀ, ÈÖÌÝÀ ÀÒ ÂÀÌÏÅÒÉÝáÀÅÈ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏ- 

ËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÉÓ ÃÀÌÏÖÊÉÃÄÁËÀÃ, ÓÀÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍÖÒ ÍÉÀÃÀÂÆÄ ßÀÒÌÏ- 

ÛÏÁÀÓÀÝ. 

ÂÖÍ ðÃæÉË ËÉ, ÁÖÁÀÙÏ, ÌÄÒÌÄÌ ÛÎðÒÛæ ÝáéÍÃÒÄ ËÉÊÄÃ (ÁØ.) _ ÞÀËÉ- 

ÀÍ ÀÃÅÉËÉÀ (`ÌÄÔÉÓÌÄÔÉ ÀÃÅÉËÉ ÀÒÉÓ"), ÁÉÞÉÀ ÂÄÍÀÝÅÀËÏÓ, ÓáÅÉÓÉ áÄËÉÈ ÓÀáÉ- 

×ÀÈÏ ÓÀØÌÉÓ ÊÄÈÄÁÀ (ÌÄ-ÏÒ-ÉÓ áÄËÄÁÉÈ ÍÀÊÅÄÒÜáËÄÁÉÓ ÀÙÄÁÀ") 

ÍÄÓÚÀÌÄ×ÔÀØÀ ËÉÆÉ _ ÌÏÍÃÏÌÄÁÀ, ÌÉÆÍÉÓ ÌÉÓÀÙßÄÅÀÃ ÞÍÄËÉ ÓÀØÌÉÓ ÂÀ- 

ÊÄÈÄÁÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÍÄÌÓ-ÂÀáÅÒÄÔÉËÛÉ ÓÅËÀ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÍÄÌÓÉÓ ÚÖÍßÛÉ ÂÀÞÒÏÌÀ 

ÀËÉÓ Ìð ÂÀÒã áÀÒ, ÍÄÓÚÀÌÄ×ÔÀØÀ ØÀ ÙéÒÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÀÌÀÓ ÒÀ ÖàÉÒÓ (`ÀÌÀÓ 

ÒÀ ÂÀÒãÀ ÀØÅÓ"), ÌÉÆÍÉÓ ÌÉÓÀÙßÄÅÀÃ ÚÅÄËÀ×ÄÒÓ ÂÀÀÊÄÈÄÁÓ (`ÍÄÌÓ-ÂÀáÅÒÄÔÉËÛÉ 

ÂÀÅÀ") 

æðÎÁÄÃÖÛæ _ ÞËÉÅÓ, ÅÀÉ-ÅÀÂËÀáÉÈ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÅÀÉ-ÁÄÃ-ÉÈ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÅÀÉ

142 

ÃÀ ÁÄÃÉ 

m. saRliani 

æðÉÁÄÃÖÛæ ÜæÀÈÊÀÒæÍÄ ÃÉÃ ÚÏÒ ... ÍÄâÛÃðÒÓ (ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒÏÆ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 

1957, 255:) _ ÃÄÃÀÌ ÅÀÉ-ÅÀÂËÀáÉÈ ÂÀÀÙÄÁÉÍÀ ÊÀÒÉ ÈÉÊÍÄÁÓ (`ÅÀÉ-ÁÄÃ-ÉÈ ÂÀÀÙÄÁÉ- 

ÍÀ ÃÄÃÀ-Ì ÈÉÊÍÄÁÓ") 

ÛÃéÌÒðÒÑÉ áðáæÓ ÄÌàÊæÄÒÍÄ! (ÁØ.) _ ÅÄÒÀ×ÄÒÓ ÃÀÌÀÊËÄÁ, ÅÄÒ ÌÏÌÄÒÄÅÉ 

(ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÚÖÒÄÁÆÄ áÀáÅ-Ó ÃÀÌÀàÒÉ!")! ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÚÖÒÄÁÆÄ áÀáÅÉ ÀÒ ÃÀÌÀàÒÀ! 

ÊмÍÜáÑÉ áÀáæ ÍÏÌÀ ÄÌàÊÏÒÀ! (ËÛá.) _ ÅÄÒÀ×ÄÒÓ ÃÀÌÀÊËÄÁ, ÅÄÒ ÌÏÌÄÒÄÅÉ, 

ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÚÖÒÄÁÆÄ áÀáÅÉ ÀÒ ÃÀÌÀàÒÀ! 

À. ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉ ×ÉØÒÏÁÓ, ÒÏÌ ØÀÒÈÖËÉ Ú Ö Ò Ä Á Æ Ä á À á Å É À Ò Ã À Ì 

À à Ò À ÃÀ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÊмÍÜáÑÉ áÀáæ ÍÏÌÀ ÄÌàÊÏÒÀ ÛÄÉÞËÄÁÀ ÌÓÂÀÅÓÉ ÓÏÝÉÀËÖÒÉ 

ÌÃÂÏÌÀÒÄÏÁÉÈ ÛÄÐÉÒÏÁÄÁÖË ÃÀÌÈáÅÄÅÀÃ ÌÉÅÉÜÍÉÏÈÏ, ÈÖÌÝÀ ÉÌÀÓÀÝ ÃÀÓÞÄÍÓ, 

ÒÏÌ ÌÏÍÀÈÄÓÀÅÄ ÄÍÄÁÓ ÛÏÒÉÓ ÀÙÍÉÛÍÖËÉ ÐÀÒÀËÄËÉÆÌÉ ÏÃÉÍÃÄËÉ ÖÒÈÉÄÒÈÏ- 

ÁÉÈÀÀ ÂÀÌÏßÅÄÖËÉÏ (ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉ1961: 112). 

ÛÉÌÉ ÁÄÒÑÉ ËÉÓÂæÒÄ _ ÃÉÃ ÐÀÔÉÅÛÉ, ×Ö×ÖÍÄÁÀÛÉ ÚÏËÀ (ÅÉÓÉÌÄ), ÐÀÔÉ- 

ÅÉÓÝÄÌÀ; ÌÆÒÖÍÅÄËÏÁÀ, ÌÏÅËÀ, ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. áÄËÉÓ ÂÖËÆÄ ÃÀÓÌÀ|ÔÀÒÄÁÀ 

ÀËÎðÒÓ ÌÉÍÄ ÃÉ ÛÉÌÉ ÁÄÒÑÉ áÏÓÂÖÒá (ÁØ.) _ ÀÌÀÈ ÃÄÃÀ ÃÉÃ ÐÀÔÉÅÛÉ, 

×Ö×ÖÍÄÁÀÛÉ äÚÀÅÈ (`ÀÌÄÄÁÓ ÌÀÈÉ ÃÄÃÀ áÄËÉÓ ÂÖËÆÄ ÖÆÉÈ") 

ËÀÜØÉ ËÉ×ÒÄÍÉ (ËÛá.) _ ÓÀÓÉÒÝáÅÉËÏ ÓÀØÌÉÓ ÜÀÃÄÍÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ËÄ- 

ÜÀØ-É{Ó} ÃÀ-×ÀÒ-ÄÁ-À"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ËÄÜÀØÉÓ ÃÀáÖÒÅÀ ÃÀ À. Û. 

ÉÃÉÏÌÉÓ ÈÀÒÂÌÍÉÓ ÄËÄÌÄÍÔÀÒÖË ÐÉÒÏÁÀÃ ÓÀÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÏ ËÉÔÄÒÀÔÖ- 

ÒÀÛÉ ÌÉÜÍÄÖËÉÀ ÉÓ, ÒÏÌ `áÄËÛÄÓÀáÄÁÉ ÉÚÏÓ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÉÓ ÀÌÏÓÀÅÀËÓÀ ÃÀ 

ÆÏÂÀÃ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÀÓ ÛÏÒÉÓ", ÀÍÖ ÍÀÈËÀÃ ÖÍÃÀ ÜÀÍÃÄÓ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÉÓ ÌÏÔÉÅÀÝÉÉÓ 

ÊÅÀËÉ. ÀÙÍÉÛÍÖËÉ ÐÉÒÏÁÀ ÊÉ, ÀÒË. ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉÓ ÀÆÒÉÈ, ÀÖÝÉËÄÁÄËÉÝÀÀ (ÉØÅÄ: 

109), ÒÀÃÂÀÍÀÝ ÉÃÉÏÌ-ÊÀËÊÉ `ÏÒãÄÒ ÂÀÍÉÝÃÉÓ ÂÀÃÀÔÀÍÉÈÏÁÀÓ: ÐÉÒÅÄËÀÃ ÌÛÏÁ- 

ËÉÖÒ ÍÉÀÃÀÂÆÄ, ÉÃÉÏÌÀÔÖÒÉ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÓ ÛÄÞÄÍÉÓ ÌÏÌÄÍÔÛÉ; ÌÄÏÒÄÃ ÊÀËÊÉÒÄ- 

ÁÉÓ ÃÒÏÓ, ÒÏÃÄÓÀÝ ÖÝáÏ ÄÍÀÛÉ ÛÄÃÉÓ ÛÄÖÓÀÁÀÌÏ ÉÃÉÏÌÀÔÖÒÉ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÈ" 

(ÒÏÑÀÍÓÊÉ 1948: 28), ÀÌÉÔÏÌÀÝ ÀØÀÝ, ÉÓÄÅÄ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÌÛÏÁËÉÖÒ ÍÉÀÃÀÂÆÄ ÃÀ- 

ÌÊÅÉÃÒÄÁÉÓÀÓ, ÓÀàÉÒÏÀ `ÐÉÒÃÀÐÉÒ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÀÛÉ ÌÊÀ×ÉÏÃ ÉÚÏÓ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉ- 

ËÉ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÉÓ ÂÀÍÆÏÂÀÃÄÁÉÓ ÓÀ×ÖÞÅÄËÉ" (ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉ 1961: 109). 

ÜÅÄÍ ÌÉÄÒ ÆÄÌÏÈßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÓÀÀÀÍÀËÉÆÏ ÌÀÓÀËÀ ÈÉÈØÌÉÓ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÓ 

ÉÃÄÍÔÖÒÉÀ, ÈÖÌÝÀ ÆÏÂãÄÒ ÉÓÉÝ áÃÄÁÀ, ÒÏÌ ÓÒÖËÉ ÉÃÄÍÔÖÒÏÁÀ ÀÒÀ ÂÅÀØÅÓ 

(ÀÍÖ ÀÌÏÓÀÅÀËÉ ÉÃÉÏÌÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÊÀËÊÉÓ ÛÄÌÀÃÂÄÍÄËÉ ÄËÄÌÄÍÔÄÁÉ ÆÖÓÔÀÃ ÀÒ ÄÌ- 

ÈáÅÄÅÀ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÓ). ÌÀÂ., ÈÄÈÄ ×áÖËÄ ÃÄÌ ÉÞÂÉÒÉ, ÄãÂæðÒ ÌÖÁÉÒ ËÉ (ÁØ.) _ 

ÈÅÀËÈÀÍ ÈÉÈÓ ÅÄÒ ÌÉÉÔÀÍÓ ÊÀÝÉ, ÉÓÄÈÉ ÓÉÁÍÄËÄÀ (`ÈÅ-ÀË-É{Ó}-ÊÄÍ ÈÉÈÉ ÀÒ É- 

ÞÂÉÒ-ÄÁ-À, ÉÌ-ÂÅÀÒ-É ÓÉÁÍÄËÄ ÀÒÉÓ"); ÂæÉÎÌÖàæÄÃ áÏ×ÖÄ (ÁØ.) _ ÂÖË-ÌÖÝÄËÉ 

ÄßÅÉÓ ÌßÖáÀÒÄÁÉÓÂÀÍ (`ÂÖË-É ÃÀ ÌÊÄÒÃÉ ÖÃÖÙÓ"); ÌÄÒÌÄÌ ÛÎðÒÛæ ÝáéÍÃÒÄ 

ËÉÊÄÃ _ ÓáÅÉÓÉ ÓÀÛÖÀËÄÁÉÈ ÞÍÄËÉ ÀÍ ÓÀáÉ×ÀÈÏ ÓÀØÌÉÓ ÊÄÈÄÁÀ (`ÌÄ-ÏÒ-ÉÓ áÄ- 

ËÄÁÉÈ ÍÀÊÅÄÒÜáËÄÁÉÓ ÀÙÄÁÀ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÓáÅÉÓÉ áÄËÉÈ ÍÀÒÉÓ ÂËÄãÀ; ÆÉÓá É 

ÆéÍÄ ÄÌéÍßéÒÄ _ ÂÀÌÀÌßÀÒÀ (`ÓÉÓáË-É ÃÀ ßÅÄÍÉ ÂÀ-ÌÏ-Ì-ßÖÒ-À"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ.


ÓÉÓáËÉ ÂÀÌÉÛÒÏ ÃÀ À. Û. ÆÏÂ ÛÄÌÈáÅÄÅÀÛÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÀÙÍÉÛÍÖËÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀ- 

ÌÄÁÉ ÊÉÃÄÅ Ö×ÒÏ ÃÀÊÏÍÊÒÄÔÄÁÖËÉÀ, ÒÀÝ, ÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÄÁÀÛÉ ÌÉÙÄÁÖËÉ ÈÅÀËÓÀÆ- 

ÒÉÓÉÓ ÌÉáÄÃÅÉÈ, ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÉÓÀÃÌÉ ÛÄÌÏØÌÄÃÄÁÉÈÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÄÁÉÓ ÍÉÌÖÛÉÀ, Ä. 

É. ÂÀÈÅÀËÉÓßÉÍÄÁÖËÉÀ ÀáÀËÉ ÂÀÒÄÌÏ ÃÀ ÓÀÈÀÒÂÌÍÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÉ ÌÉÓÈÅÉÓ ÍÉÛÀÍ- 

ÃÏÁËÉÅÉ ÓÀáÉÈ ÂÀÃÌÏÉÝÄÌÀ (ÉØÅÄ: 110). 

ÛÄÍÉÛÅÍÀ: ÜÅÄÍ ÌÉÄÒ ÆÄÌÏÈ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÓÀÀÍÀËÉÆÏ ÌÀÓÀËÉÓ ØÀÒÈÖË 

ÄÍÀÆÄ ÈÀÒÂÌÍÀ ÀÒ ÂÀÂÅàÉÒÅÄÁÉÀ, ÒÀÃÂÀÍÀÝ ØÀÒÈÖËÓÀ ÃÀ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÉÄÒ 

ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÀÈÀ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÉ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÓ ÃÀÄÌÈáÅÀ. ÃÀ ÄÓ ÁÖÍÄÁÒÉÅÉÝÀÀ, ÅÉÍÀÉÃÀÍ 

ÉÓÉÍÉ ÀáËÏÌÏÍÀÈÄÓÀÅÄ ÄÍÄÁÉÀ, ÈÖÌÝÀ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÉÓÄÈÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÄÒ- 

ÈÄÖËÄÁÉÝ ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ, ÒÏÌÄËÈÀ ßÌÉÍÃÀ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÏÁÀÆÄ ÓÀÖÁÀÒÉ ÃÉÃ ÓÉÒÈÖËÄ- 

ÄÁÈÀÍ ÀÒÉÓ ÃÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÖËÉ ßÄÒÉËÏÁÉÈÉ ßÚÀÒÏÄÁÉÓ ÖØÏÍËÏÁÉÓ ÂÀÌÏ. 

ÓÀÉÍÔÄÒÄÓÏÃ ÂÅÄÓÀáÄÁÀ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÀÒÓÄÁÖËÉ ÒÉÝáÅÉÈÉ ÓÀáÄËÄÁÉÓ ÛÄÌÝÅÄ- 

ËÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÉ, ÒÏÌÄËÈÀ ÌÄÔÉ ßÉËÉ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ ÖÍÃÀ ÉÚÏÓ 

ÛÄÌÏÓÖËÉ: 

ÀÈðÓØÄÓÀÙÀ (ÁØ.), ÀÈÀÓØÄÓÀÙÀ (ËÛá.) _ ÀÒÀ×ÒÉÓ ÂÖËÉÓÀÈÅÉÓ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. 

`ÀÈÀÓ-É ØÉÓ-{ÉÓ-À}-ÈÅÉÓ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÀÈÀÓ ØÉÓÀÃ `ÀÒÀ×ÒÉÓ ÂÖËÉÓÈÅÉÓ" (ÉÂÖ- 

ËÉÓáÌÄÁÀ: ÀÈÀÓ ØÉÓÀ ÌÀÒÜÉËÀÃ), 

ÀÈðÓ ØÄÓÀÙÀ ÌÀÃ ËÄÎÊÀÊËÄ (ÁØ.) _ ÈÀÅÉÓÉ ÂÀÉÔÀÍÀ, ÀÒ ÛÄÉÓÌÉÍÀ, ÚÖ- 

ÒÀÃ ÀÒ ÉÙÏ (`ÀÈÀÓ-É ØÉÓ-{ÉÓ-À}-ÈÅÉÓ ÀÒ ÛÄÉÓÌÉÍÀ") 

ÚÀ×ËÀÍ ÀÈðÓØÄÓÀÙÀ ÌÀÃ'ÀÜðÃ (ÁØ.) _ ÚÀ×ËÀÍÉ ÀÒÀ×ÒÉÓ ÂÖËÉÓÀÈÅÉÓ (`ÀÈÀÓ- 

É ØÉÓ-{ÉÓ-À}-ÈÅÉÓ") ÀÒ ßÀÅÉÃÀ 

ÁÀÐ ÀÈÀÓØÄÓÀÙÀ ËÉÆÉÓ ÃÄÌ ÉÜÏ (ËÛá.) _ ÌÙÅÃÄËÉ ÀÒÀ×ÒÉÓ ÂÖËÉÓÀÈÅÉÓ 

ÀÒ ÌÉÃÉÓ (`ÌÙÅÃÄËÉ ÀÈÀÓ-É ØÉÓ-{ÉÓ-À}-ÈÅÉÓ ßÀÓÅËÀÓ ÀÒ ÛÅÒÄÁÀ") 

ÀÛÉÒÉÓÂÀ|ÀÈðÓÉÓÂÀ ÄÛáÖ{Í} _ ÉÛÅÉÀÈÀÃ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÀÓ-ÛÉ|ÀÈÀÓ-ÛÉ ÄÒ- 

ÈáÄË"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÀÈÀÓÛÉ ÄÒÈÉ|ÄÒÈáÄË 

ÀÌÊðËÉÁ ÂæÄÛ ÀÛÉÒÉÓÂÀ|ÀÈðÓÉÓÂÀ ÄÛáÖ{Í} áÄáÏËÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÀÓÄÈÉ 

(`ÀÌ-ÚÀËÉÁ-É ÓÀØÌÄ ÀÓ-ÛÉ|ÀÈÀÓ-ÛÉ ÄÒÈáÄË áÅÃÄÁÀ") 

ÄÛÃÃ ËÉØæÄÝ _ 1. ÄÒÈÉ ÊÀÝÉÓ ÌÉÄÒ ÌÒÀÅÀËÂÅÀÒÉ ÓÀØÌÉÀÍÏÁÉÓÀÈÅÉÓ áÄ- 

ËÉÓ ÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÀ, 2. ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÀÈÀÃ ÂÀàÒÀ (ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÀÈÀÓÀÃ ÉàÒÄÁÏÃÀ, Ä. É. 

ÁÄÅÒ ÓÀØÌÄÓ ÀÊÄÈÄÁÃÀ) 

ËðÎÃ ÄÛÃÃ ÃÄÛ ØæÄÝÍÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÚÅÄËÀ×ÄÒÓ ÅÄÒ ÂÀÅÀÊÄÈÄÁ (`ÌÈËÀÃ 

ÀÈ-ÀÃ ÅÄÒ ÅÉàÒÄÁÉ") 

ÜáÀÒÀ ÈðÊæØÀ ÍðÓÊÉÍ ÆÖÒÀË _ ÝÖÃÉ ÚÏ×ÀØÝÄÅÉÓ ØÀËÉ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÝáÒÀ 

ÈÏÊ-ÆÄ ÍÀáÔÏÌÉ ØÀËÉ"), ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÝáÒÀ ÈÏÊÛÉ ÂÀÌÞÅÒÀËÉ, ÝáÒÀ ÈÏÊÉÃÀÍ ÀÛ- 

ÅÄÁÖËÉ `ÀÈÀÓÂÅÀÒ ÂÀàÉÒÅÄÁÀÓ ÂÀÃÀÒÜÄÍÉËÉ, ÌÄÔÀÃ ÂÀØÍÉËÉ, ÂÀÌÏÝÃÉËÉ, ÄÛÌÀÊÉ, 

ÂÀÉÞÅÄÒÀ" 

ÀË ÆÖÒÀË ÉÌÑÉÌÏÛ ÌÀÒÂðÃÉ ÌÉ, ÜáÀÒÀ ÈðÊæØÀ ÍðÓÊÉÍ ËÉ?! (ÁØ.) _ ÄÓ 

ØÀËÉ ÒÏÂÏÒ ÌÄËÀÐÀÒÀÊÄÁÀ, ÝÖÃÉ ÚÏ×ÀØÝÄÅÉÓÀÀ (`ÝáÒÀ ÈÏÊ-ÆÄ ÍÀáÔÏÌÉ ÀÒÉÓ") 

ÜáÀÒÀ ÈÀÍÙÉ ÄÜáÄÍÜÖ _ ÛÏÒÓ ÜÅÄÍÂÀÍ, ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ÝáÒÀ ÌÈÀÓ ÉØÉÈ 

`ÖÓÀÆÙÅÒÏ ÓÉÛÏÒÄ, ÞÀËÆÄ ÛÏÒÓ"

144 

m. saRliani 

ÀÈáÄÎ ÜáÀÒÀ ÈÀÍÙÉ ÄÜáÄÍÜÖÏÙæ áðÒÉ! (ÁØ.) _ ÛÏÒÓ ÜÅÄÍÂÀÍ (`ÀáËÀÝ 

ÝáÒÀ ÖÙÄËÔÄáÉË{Ó} ÉØÉÈØÅÄÌÝ á-À-Ò")! 

ÈÖÌÝÀ ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ ÃÀÌÏÖÊÉÃÄÁÄËÉ ßÀÒÌÏÌÀÅËÏÁÉÓ ÒÉÝáÅÉÈÉ ÓÀáÄËÄÁÉÓ 

ÛÄÌÝÅÄËÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÄÁÉÝ. ÓÀÉËÖÓÔÒÀÝÉÏÃ 

ßÀÒÌÏÅÀÃÂÄÍÈ ÒÀÌÃÄÍÉÌÄÓ: 

ÀÈðÓÄÒæÄÛÃÈÄ ÀÈØÀÒÜÖÍÄ (ÁØ.) _ ÂÀÃÀÀÊÄÈÀ, ÂÀÃÀÀÓáÅÀ×ÄÒÀ, ÄÝÀÃÀ 

ÃÀÄÌÀËÀ, ÀÈÀÓãÄÒ ÛÄÝÅÀËÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÀÈÀÓ ÏÒ-ÏÝ-{ÉÓ}-ÊÄÍ ÂÀÃÀÀÓáÅÀ×ÄÒÀ, ÛÄ- 

ÝÅÀËÀ") 

ÀÈðÓÄÒæÄÛÃÈÄ ËÉáÖÒÃðæÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÒÀÙÀÝ ÀÌÁÉÓ ÂÀÃÀÓáÅÀ×ÄÒÄÁÀ, ÄàÅÉÓ 

ÛÄÔÀÍÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÀÈÀÓ ÏÒ-ÏÝ-{ÉÓ}-ÊÄÍ ÂÀÃÀ-áÖÒÃ-ÀÅ-ÄÁ-À") 

ÀÈðÓÄÒæÄÛÃéÍ ËÉØæÉÓÂ (ÁØ.) _ ÁÄÅÒãÄÒ ÈØÌÀ, ÀÈÀÓãÄÒ ÈØÌÀ, ÄÒÈÉ ÃÀ 

ÉÌÀÅÄÓ ÒÀÌÃÄÍãÄÒÌÄ ÈØÌÀ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÀÈÀÓ-ÏÝ-ÀÈ-ãÄÒ ÈØÌÀ") 

ÂÀÒÃÀ ÀÌ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÄÁÉÓÀ, ÒÉÝáÅÉÈÉ ÓÀáÄËÄÁÉ ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖ- 

ËÄÁÛÉÝ áÛÉÒÀÃ ÂÀÌÏÉÚÄÍÄÁÀ, ÒÀÝ ÍÀÈËÀÃ ÜÀÍÓ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÐÒÏÆÀÖËÉ 

ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉÃÀÍ, ÀÓÄÅÄ ÜÅÄÍ ÌÉÄÒ ÓÀÅÄËÄ ÐÉÒÏÁÄÁÛÉ ÌÏÐÏÅÄÁÖËÉ ÌÀÓÀËÄÁÉÃÀÍÀÝ. 

ÖÛáæðÒ ÀÌÑÉ áæðÛÉðÛÉÃ: `áÏÜÀ ÆðÎÌðáÄæ ÀãÓÀÝÀÃÀá, ÔðÍÈÄËÃÖ áðÒÉÃ, 

ÙÄÁÄÈ É ÌÀÒÄ ÌðÂ ÉÓÊæÉ áÏÜÄÌÉ ÌÖÜæÄÌÖ ËÉ; ÉÌðÎáÏ ØÀÜÄáÉ, ÜÉðÂÖ áÏÜÄÌÉ 

ÓæÄ É ÂÀÌÀÒãÖ ËÀãÀÏÃÀ; ÜÉÂÀÒ ÌÏÌÀÔÄÁðÎÓÊÀÖ áðÒÉ É áÏÜÀ ÃæÒÄÎÓÊÀ. ÀÈáÄ 

ÄÒ ãÉÓÊÉÃÉáæÉ áÏÜÀÌÃ, ÀÌÑÉ ÀÛÉÒ ÀÈðÓ ÆÀæ áÏÜÀÌÃÖ ÀãÀÎÀ!" (ËÍÔ. ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 

ÔÄØÓÔ., 1967, 57:18) _ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÓ ÀÓÄ ÅÀÓÀÜÖØÒÄÁÈ (`áÄËÓ ÅÖáÓÍÉÈ"): `ÁÄÃ- 

ÍÉÄÒÉ (`ÊÀÒÂÉ") ßÄËÉ (`ßÄË-ÀáÀËÉÌÝ") ÃÀÂÃÂÏÌÏÃÄÈ (`ÛÄÂÍÀÝÅËÄÁÉÀÈ"), ãÀÍ- 

ÌÒÈÄËÀÃ (`ÔÀÍ-ÌÒÈÄË-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ") ÉÚÀÅÉÈ (`á-À-Ò-È"), ÙÌÄÒÈÉ ÃÀ ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÉ (`ÊÀ- 

ÝÉ") ÚÅÄËÀ ÛÄÍÉ ÓÉÊÄÈÉÓ (`ÊÀÒÂÉ{Ó}") ÌÏÌÔÀÍÉ (`ÌØÌÍÄËÉÌÝ") ÉÚÏÓ (`ÀÒÉÓ"); 

ÓÀÉÈÀÝ ×ÄáÉ ÂÀÃÀÃÂÀ (`ÂÀáÅÉÃÄ"), ÚÅÄËÂÀÍ (`ÚÅÄËÂÀÍÌÝÀ") ÂÀÌÀÒãÅÄÁÀ (`ÓÅÄ ÃÀ 

ÂÀÌÀÒãÅ-ÄÁ-À-ÌÝ") ÂØÏÍÃÄÓ (`ÌÏÂÄÝÄÓ"); ÌÖÃÀÌ (`ÚÏÅÄËÈÅÉÓ") ÌÀÔÄÁÀ (`ÌÏ-ÌÀ- 

Ô-ÄÁ-À-ÛÉ-ÌÝ") ÂØÏÍÃÄÓ (`á-À-Ò") ÃÀ ÊÀÒÂÉ ÝáÏÅÒÄÁÀ (`ÊÀÒÂ ÃÒÏ-ÛÉ"). ÀáËÀ 

ÒÏÌ ÂÉÚÖÒÄÁ ÁÄÃÍÉÄÒÓ (`ÊÀÒÂÀÃ"), ÀÓÄ ÚÏ×ÉËÉÚÀÅÉ ÀÓÉÀÈÀÓÉ ßÄËÉ ÁÄÃÍÉÄÒÀÃ 

(`ÀÓÄ ÀÓ-É ÀÈÀÓ-É ßÄËÉ ÊÀÒÂÀÃÌÝÀ ÌÏÂÓßÒÄÁÉÀ!" 

ÀÛÉÒÀÈðÓÏÙæ ÀÜÉÄÍÀ áÏÜÀ ÂÖÑÉ! (ÁØ.) _ ÃÀËÏÝÅÉËÉ ÚÏ×ÉËÉÚÀÅÉ ÌÖÃÀÌ 

(ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÀÓ-É ÀÈÀÓ-É-ÌÝ ÌÏÂÓßÒÄÁÉÀ ÊÀÒÂ ÂÖË-ÆÄ")! ÀÌÂÅÀÒÉ ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÓ ×ÏÒ- 

ÌÖËÄÁÉ ÓáÅÀ ØÀÒÈÅÄËÖÒ ÄÍÄÁÛÉ ÍÀÊËÄÁÀÃ ×ÉØÓÉÒÃÄÁÀ. 

ÌÉÖáÄÃÀÅÀÃ ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÖÒÉ ÃÀÌÈáÅÄÅÉÓÀ, ÂÀÌÏÒÉÝáÖËÉ ÀÒÀÀ, ÒÏÌ ÆÄÌÏ- 

ÃÀÓÀáÄËÄÁÖËÉ ÆÏÂÉÄÒÈÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÉ ÃÀÌÏÖÊÉÃÄÁÄ- 

ËÉ ßÀÒÌÏÛÏÁÉÓ ÉÚÏÓ ÏÒÉÅÄ ÄÍÀÛÉ ÄÒÈÍÀÉÒÉ ÓÀÆÏÂÀÃÏÄÁÒÉÅ-ÉÓÔÏÒÉÖËÉ 

ÐÉÒÏÁÄÁÉÓ ÂÀÌÏ. 

ÓÀÉÍÔÄÒÄÓÏÀ, ÀÂÒÄÈÅÄ, ÉÓÉÝ, ÒÏÌ ØÀÒÈÖË-ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÓ 

ÖÐÉÒÉÓÐÉÒÃÄÁÀ ÏÒÂÀÍÖË ×ÏÒÌÀÈÀ ÃÀ ÀÙßÄÒÉÈ ÊÏÍÓÔÒÖØÝÉÀÈÀ (ÌÀÂ.: ØÀÒÈ. 

ÃÀÞÀËÄÁÀ, ÛÃÒ. ËÛá. ÞÀËê ËÉÚÒÉÍÄ, ØÀÒÈ. ÃÀÈÀÍáÌÄÁÀ, ÛÃÒ. ÁØ. ÈÀÍÀáÌÀÓ 

ËÉâÄÃ, ØÀÒÈ. ÃÀÁÀÍÀ, ÛÃÒ. ËÛá. ÀÁÀÍÏ ËÉÚÒÉÍÄ) ÂÀÌÏÚÄÍÄÁÉÓ


ÈÅÀËÓÀÆÒÉÓÉÈÀÝ. Ä. É. ØÀÒÈÖËÉÓ ÏÒÂÀÍÖË ×ÏÒÌÄÁÓ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ áÛÉÒ ÛÄ- 

ÌÈáÅÄÅÀÛÉ ÀÙßÄÒÉÈÉ ÊÏÍÓÔÒÖØÝÉÄÁÉ ÄÍÀÝÅËÄÁÀ. 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÄÍÉÓ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÄÁÓÀ ÃÀ ÊÉËÏÊÀÅÄÁÛÉ ÏÒÂÀÍÖË ×ÏÒÌÀÈÀ ÃÀ 

ÀÙßÄÒÉÈ ÊÏÍÓÔÒÖØÝÉÀÈÀ ÂÀÌÏÚÄÍÄÁÉÓ ÈÅÀËÓÀÆÒÉÓÉÈ ÃÀÐÉÒÉÓÐÉÒÄÁÀ ÜÅÄÖ- 

ËÄÁÒÉÅÉ ÌÏÅËÄÍÀÀ, Ö×ÒÏ ÌÄÔÉÝ, ÆÏÂãÄÒ ÄÒÈÉ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÉÓ ÀÍ ÊÉËÏÊÀÅÉÓ 

ÛÉÂÍÉÈÀÝ ÛÄÉÞËÄÁÀ ÌÏÍÀÝÅËÄÏÁÃÍÄÍ ÏÒÂÀÍÖËÉ ÃÀ ÀÙßÄÒÉÈÉ ÌÏÍÀÝÄÌÄÁÉ. 

2. ÞÅÄËÉ ÒÄËÉÂÉÖÒÉ ÛÉÍÀÀÒÓÉÓ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÉ 

ÞÅÄËÉ ÒÄËÉÂÉÖÒÉ ÛÉÍÀÀÒÓÉÓ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÉÈ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÌÄÔÀÃ ÌÃÉÃÀÒÉÀ. ÓÀ- 

ÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÌÒÀÅÀË×ÄÒÏÅÀÍÉ ÌÀÓÀËÉÓ ÂÅÄÒÃÉÈ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ 

ÛÄÓÀÁÀÌÉÓÉ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÉÝ ÃÀÃÀÓÔÖÒÃÀ. 

... ÁÏ×ÛðÒ ... ÁÀÜðÒÓ áÏÒáéÍÄá ÖÛáæðÒ É ÀÌÑÉ ÔÖËÉá ÌðÂ: `ÏÒÉÀáÏ- 

ÊæÉÒÉÀáÏ, ÛÄÍÉ ÓæÉ ÃÀ ÛÄÍÉ àÀÌÄ, ÜæÄÍÓÀÓ ãæÀÒÉ ÃÀÂæÉßÄÒÄ!" (ËÍÔ., ÓÅ. 

ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 1967:66:10) _ ÁÀÅÛÅÄÁÉ ØÅÄÁÓ ÖÒÀáÖÍÄÁÄÍ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÓ ÃÀ ÚÅÄËÀÍÉ 

ÀÓÄ ÀÌÁÏÁÄÍ: `ÏÒÉÀáÏ-ÊÅÉÒÉÀáÏ, ÛÄÍÉ ÓÅÉ ÃÀ ÛÄÍÉ àÀÌÄ, ÜÅÄÍÓÀÓ ãÅÀÒÉ ÃÀÂÅÉßÄ- 

ÒÄ!" 

ÊÖÌðÛ ÄÒ ÜÖ áÏÈæÄ×ÄÍÉá, ... ÄÜØÀ ÑÉ ÀÊÖÒÈáðÍÉá ÓÊðÌÓ É ÀÌÑÉ áÏÌÄÆÒÄá: 

`ÄÊÄÍÉÀ-ÁÄÊÄÍÉÀ, ÁÄÊÄÍÓ áÀÔÉ ÓæÄÍÄÁÉÀ. 

ÉÏæÀÍÄ ÌÏØÀÒÁÖØÏÁÓ ÌÄÖ×ÄæÉÓ ÊÀÒÆÄÃÀÏ, 

ÓÀÂÃÀæÄËÉ ÏØÒÏÓÀÏ, ÍÀÃÉÒÓ ÐÉÒÉ ÜÀÖÁÄàÃÄ, 

ÜÀÀÂÃÄ ÆÙæÀÓÀ, ÍÖ ÀÖÛæÄÁ ÖÊÖÍÉÓ ÖÊÖÍÉÓÀÌÃÄ. 

ÀÓÄÈÉ ÉÚÏ ÁÒÞÀÍÄÁÀ ÙæÈÉÓÀ" (ËÍÔ., ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 1967, 71:1-8) _ 

ÓÀØÏÍÄËÉ (ÛÃÒ. ÞÅ. ØÀÒÈ. `ÊÖÌÀÛ-É") ÒÏÌ ÃÀÄÊÀÒÂÄÁÀÈ, ÌÀÛÉÍ ÓÊÀÌÓ ÛÄÊÒÀÅÄÍ 

áÏËÌÄ ÃÀ ÀÓÄ ËÏÝÖËÏÁÄÍ (`ÖËÏÝÀÅÄÍ"): 

`ÄÊÄÍÉÀ-ÁÄÊÄÍÉÀ, ÁÄÊÄÍÓ áÀÔÉ ÓÅÄÍÄÁÉÀ. 

ÉÏÅÀÍÄ ÌÏØÀÒÁÖØÏÁÓ ÌÄÖ×ÄÅÉÓ ÊÀÒÆÄÃÀÏ, 

ÓÀÂÃÀÅÄËÉ ÏØÒÏÓÀÏ, ÍÀÃÉÒÓ ÐÉÒÉ ÜÀÖÁÄàÃÄ, 

ÜÀÀÂÃÄ ÆÙÅÀÓÀ. ÍÖ ÀÖÛÅÄÁ ÖÊÖÍÉÓ ÖÊÖÍÉÓÀÌÃÄ. 

ÀÓÄÈÉ ÉÚÏ ÁÒÞÀÍÄÁÀ ÙÅÈÉÓÀ". 

ÂæÀËÉÓÀ áÀÂÃïÍá ÀãÀÙ ÀÌÊÀËÉÁ ËÉÌÆéÒ: ÄÛáÖ ÆÖÒêË ÛÉÃ ÉÚÃêÍÃÀ ÄÛáÖ 

×ÀÊÀÍ ËéÌëÒßæÀ ØÀØÓ É ÜÖ ÉÂÍíË ËÄÍÂæËÉÌéÚ, ÌëÒÌÄ ÆÖÒêË ËÀÍßÖËêÛ 

ÉÂÍíË, ... ÓÂÀÌÄ ÆÖÒêË áÀÔîËÃÀ ÀÌÑÉ: `ÜÉÜÀ ×À×ÀÓÀÏ", ØêÌÄÛ ËÀáÔÉáÀ: 

`ÛÀËæÀ ÛÀÔÀÓÀÏ". ÀËÄÖÃ ËÀáÔоËÍÀ, ÄÒÄ `ÃÀÈæÉ æÉÓÀ ÚÀÍÀÓÀÏ?" ÄãÉ ËÀá- 

ÔÉáÀ, ÄÒÄ `ÃÀÈæÉ ËÏØ ÓáæÉÓÀ ÚÀÍÀÓÀÏ" É ÀÌÑÉ Ø'лÍÛéËÃÍÉÍÀá: `ÌÂÄËÉ æÉÓÀ 

ÓÖÒÉÄËÓÀ ËÏØ", `ÜÉÔÉ æÉÓÀ ÚÀÍÀÓÀ ËÏØ..." (ËÛá., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 

244:28-34) _ ÁÏÓÄËÛÉ ÌÀÒÈÄÁÃÀÈ ÊÉÃÄÅ ÀÓÄÈÉ (`ÀÌ-ÚÀËÉÁ-É") ËÏÝÅÀ (ÛÃÒ. 

ÞÅ. ØÀÒÈ. `ÆÏÒ-Å-À"): ÄÒÈÉ ØÀËÉ áÄËÛÉ ÃÀÉàÄÒÃÀ áÏËÌÄ ÄÒÈ ãÀÌ ÚÅÄËÉÀÍ ×À- 

×ÀÓ ÃÀ ÃÀÃÂÄÁÏÃÀ áÏËÌÄ ÍÀÊÄËÉÓ ÂÀÃÀÓÀÚÒÄË áÅÒÄËÈÀÍ, ÌÄÏÒÄ ØÀËÉ ÓÀÍÀ- 

ÊÄËÄÓÈÀÍ ÃÀÃÂÄÁÏÃÀ, ÛÉÂÍÉÈÌÚÏ×É ØÀËÉ ÀÓÄ ÄÖÁÍÄÁÏÃÀ: `ÜÉÜÀ ×À×ÀÓÀÏ", ÂÀ- 

ÒÄÈÀ ÖÐÀÓÖáÄÁÃÀ (`ÃÀÖÁÒÖÍÄÁÃÀ"): `ÛÀËÅÀ ÛÀÔÀÓÀÏ". ÉÓÄÅ ÄÓ ÃÀÖÞÀáÄÁÃÀ,

146 

m. saRliani 

ÒÏÌ `ÃÀÈÅÉ ÅÉÓÀ ÚÀÍÀÓÀÏ?" ÉÓ ÖÐÀÓÖáÄÁÃÀ, ÒÏÌ `ÃÀÈÅÉ ÓáÅÉÓÀ ÚÀÍÀÓÀÏ" ÃÀ ÀÓÄ 

ÜÀÌÏÈÅËÉÃÍÄÍ: `ÌÂÄËÉ ÅÉÓÀ ÓÖÒÉÄËÓÀÏ", `ÜÉÔÉ ÅÉÓÀ ÚÀÍÀÓÀÏ..." 

ÌÉÖáÄÃÀÅÀÃ ÉÌÉÓÀ, ÒÏÌ ÌÂËÉÓ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÓÀáÄËßÏÃÄÁÀ ÀÒÉÓ ÈáÄÒÄ, ØÀÒÈÖ- 

ËÉÃÀÍ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÉ `ÌÂÄËÉ" ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÛÉ áÛÉ- 

ÒÀÃ ×ÉØÓÉÒÃÄÁÀ: 

ÄÜØÀÍÙÏ ÄÛáÖ ÌêÒÄ ÑÉ ÙéÒÉ Ãл×ÍÉ ÚíÒÈÄÑмÍ, ãÉãæðÒÓ É ÂðËÌÏÆðÒÓ ØÀ 

ÛÉÃÄ É ÔоËÉ: `ÏÏ, Ö, ÂÄËÏ, ÄËÏÓ ðãÆéÆÄ ÂÄËÏÃ, ÀÌÆÀæ ÀËÀ ãóÝ É ÆÀæÃ 

ÁÀÒãÓ ðãÊæêÍÄ"! (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 9:19-21) _ ÌÄÒÄ (`ÌÀÛÉÍÓ ÌÄÒÄ") ÄÒ- 

ÈÉ ÊÀÝÉ ÀÅÀ ÃÄÒÄ×ÍÉÓ ÊÀÒÄÁÈÀÍ (`ÊÀÒÄÁ{ÉÓ}ÊÄÍÆÄ"), ÞÅËÄÁÓ ÃÀ áÏÒÝÉÓ ÊÀÍÄÁÓ 

ÂÀÃÀÚÒÉÓ ÃÀ ÀÌÁÏÁÓ: `ÏÏ, Ö, ÌÂÄËÏ, ÄËÏÓ ÂÀÌÏÂÉÂÆÀÅÍÉ ÌÂÄËÏ (?), ßÄËÓ ÄÓ 

ÂØÏÍÃÄÓ ÃÀ ÌÏÌÀÅÀË ßÄËÓ ÁÄàÓ ÂÀÃÌÏÂÉÂÃÄÁ"! 

Ø'óÍÊÉÃ ÌêËÃ ... ËéØéÍÈÒÉÍÄ ÌéÊÒÀ ËÄÌÀÓÂæáðÍØÀ, áÀÆÌÄ ÈáлÒÀ ÚÉÀÜÖ É 

ÚéËÄ: `ðàÉ-ÊðàÉ, ÌÄÛáÄ ÁÄÃÉÛ ÂÄËÉðÎ!" (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 1939, 362:1-2) 

_ ÌÄËÉÀÌ ÂÀÌÏÉÙÏ ÂÀáÖÒÄÁÖËÉ ÓÀáÍÉÓÉ ÝÄÝáËÉÃÀÍ, ÌÂÄËÓ ÚÄËÛÉ ÖÓßÏÒÄÁÓ 

(`À-ÆÏÌ-ÀÅ-Ó") ÃÀ ÀÌÁÏÁÓ: `ÀàÉ-ÊÀàÉ, ÖÁÄÃÖÒÏ (`ÛÀÅÉ ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ") ÌÂÄËÏ!" 

ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÀÌ ÖÊÀÍÀÓÊÍÄËÉ ÉËÖÓÔÒÀÝÉÉÃÀÍ ÜÀÍÓ, ÄÒÈÓÀ ÃÀ ÉÌÀÅÄ ÌÈØÌÄË- 

ÈÀÍ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÈáÄÒÄ-Ó ÂÅÄÒÃÉÈ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ ÌÂÄËÉ-Ý ÃÀÓÔÖÒÃÄÁÀ. 

ÌÀÌÉÓÖËÉ ÓÀÌÈÉÓÀ. ÂÀÒÃÀ ÛÄÅÉÃÄ, ÂÀÒÃÀ ÌÄÅÉÃÄ. ÊÉÍÀ áÖÒÓÀ ØæðÁÉÓÀ, 

ðËÉ ÂÖËÉ ÛÄÄÚÀÒÀ, ÂÖËÓÀ ÍÀáÀÒ ÛÄÌÄÚÀÒÄ. ÀÍÀÂлÈ, ÌÀÍÀÂлÈ, áÉÍÉ 

áæÀÒÀÌÆлË. ÈÏÛÄÂÓÀ, ×ÏÛÄÂÓÀ, ßÉÁËÉÈÀ áÉÍÃÏ ÌÀáÉÍÃÏ ÈæÄÒÉ. ÃÄÃÀ ÌÀ- 

ÒÉÀÌÉÓÀ, ÌÀÌÀÓÊæÄËðÉÓÀ, ÍÄØàÀ ÍÀÁÄÂæÉÓÀ, ÛÀÛÉÊÏ ÁÄÃÍÉлÒÏ (ÛðÛÉÊÉ 

ËÉàæÃÉ, ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 55:1-4) _ ÌÀÌÉÓÖËÉ ÓÀÌÈÉÓÀ. ÂÀÒÃÀ ÛÄÅÉÃÄ, 

ÂÀÒÃÀ ÌÏÅÉÃÄ. ÊÉÍÀ áÖÒÓÀ ØÅÀÁÉÓÀ, ÀËÉ ÂÖËÉ ÛÄÄÚÀÒÀ, ÂÖËÓÀ ÍÀáÀÒ ÛÄÌÄÚÀÒÄ. 

ÀÍÀÂÄÈ, ÌÀÍÀÂÄÈ, áÉÍÉ áÅÀÒÀÌÆÄË. ÈÏÛÄÂÓÀ, ×ÏÛÄÂÓÀ, ßÉÁËÉÈÀ áÉÍÃÏ ÌÀáÉÍÃÏ 

ÈÅÄÒÉ. ÃÄÃÀ ÌÀÒÉÀÌÉÓÀ, ÌÀÌÀÓÊÅÄËÀÉÓÀ, ßÀÒÁÉ ÛÖÁËÉÓÀ, ÛÀÛÉÊÏ ÁÄÃÍÉÄÒÏ 

ÀË ÃÀÛÍÉ ×ÖÓÃ ... áÏÁÍÄ ËÉàæÃÉÓ {áÏËêÌ ÁéÍÁÉ ÌðÆÂÖæóÒÓ}: `ÄËÄÂÄÍÉ 

ØÒÉÓÃÄÓÀ, ÌÄËÄÂÄÍÉ ÃÄÃÀÓÀ. ËðÜæÓÀ, ÄÒÓÊðÍÓÀ, ÙæÀÛÓÀ, äÉËæÓÀ, Òðàæð 

ßÊÉÍÔÉËÓÀ, ÄÒÄæÄÆÉÓÀ, ÜÄÍ ÉÚÀæÉ ÞÀËÉ, ÓÀÌÄÁÉÓÀ ÞÀËÉ ÛÄÍÉ, ÏÒÏÍØÏ, ÌÏ- 

ÒÏÍØÏ, ØÒÉÓÃÄÓ ÂÀÒóØÉ, ßÌÉÍÃÉÓÀ ÂÉæÏÒÂÉÓÀ áÀÍÂðÒÉÓÀ ÞÀËÉ ÛÄÍÉ, ÂÀÌÏ- 

ÛÏÒÃÉ, ÂÀÌÄÝðËÉ, ÓÉ ÄÛÌðÊÉÓÀ ÚÀ×ËÀÍÉ áÀÒ, ÓÉ ÌÖÒÃðËÉÓÀ ÃÀàÒÉËÉÓÀ 

áÀÒ, ÏÍØÏÒÏ, ØÏÍØÏÒÏ, ÈÀæðÒ ðÍÂÄËÏÆÉ, ÃÀÓßÀÒÉ ãæÀÒÉ ÛÄÍÉ!" (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. 

ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 144:1-6) _ ÀÌ ÃÀÛÍÉÓ ÐÀÔÒÏÍÉ ÁÍÄÃÉÀÍÓ (`ÝÖÃÉ ÁÖÍÄÁ-É{Ó} 

ÌÔÊÉÅÀÍÓ") ÖßÚÄÁÓ ËÏÝÅÉÓ ßÀÊÉÈáÅÀÓ (`ÊÉÈáÅÀÓ"): `ÄËÄÂÄÍÉ ØÒÉÓÔÄÓÀ, ÌÄËÄÂÄ- 

ÍÉ ÃÄÃÀÓÀ. ÉÒÄÌÓÀ, ÀÒÜÅÓÀ, ãÉáÅÓÀ, ãÏÒÓÀ, ÊÖÒÃÙËÉÓ ÝÉÍÃÀËÓÀ, ÄÒÄÅÄÆÉÓÀ, 

ÛÄÍ ÉÚÀÅÉ ÞÀËÀ, ÛÄÍÉ ÓÀÌÄÁÉÓ ÞÀËÀ, ÏÒÏÍØÏ, ÌÏÒÏÍØÏ, ØÒÉÓÔÄÓ ÂÀÒÀÀØÉ (?), 

ÛÄÍÉ ßÌÉÍÃÀ ÂÉÏÒÂÉÓ ÉÀÒÀÙÉÓ ÞÀËÀ, ÂÀÌÛÏÒÃÉ, ÂÀÌÄÝÀËÄ, ÛÄÍ ÄÛÌÀÊÉÓ áÀ×ÀÍÂÉ 

áÀÒ, ÛÄÍ ÌÖÒÃÀËÉÓ ÃÀàÒÉËÉ áÀÒ, ÏÍØÏÒÏ, ØÏÍØÏÒÏ, ÌÈÀÅÀÒ ÀÍÂÄËÏÆÏ, ÃÀ- 

ÓßÄÒÄ ÛÄÍÉ ãÅÀÒÉ!" 

ÓÀÂÖËÉÓáÌÏÀ ÉÓ ×ÀØÔÉ, ÒÏÌ ÞÅÄËÉ ÒÄËÉÂÉÖÒÉ ÛÉÍÀÀÒÓÉÓ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÉ 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÞÉÒÉÈÀÃÀÃ, ØÀÒÈÖËÉÀ.


3. ßÚÄÅËÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÉ 

ÀÅÓÉÔÚÅÀÏÁÀ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÝÍÏÁÉËÉÀ, ÉÌ ÓÉÔÚÅÀÈÀ ÊÒÄÁÖËÓ ÀÄÒÈÉÀÍÄÁÓ ÓÀÊÖ- 

ÈÀÒ ÈÀÅÛÉ, ÒÏÂÏÒÉÝÀÀ: ÔÀÁÖÉÒÄÁÖËÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÉ, ÅÖËÂÀÒÉÆÌÄÁÉ, ÑÀÒÂÏÍÄÁÉ, 

ÅÄÒÁÀËÖÒÉ ßÚÄÅËÀ-ÊÒÖËÅÉÓ ÌÀÂÀËÉÈÄÁÉ; ÀÍÖ ÄÓ ÉÓ ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÉ ÃÀ ÓÉÔÚÅÀÈÀ- 

ÊÏÌÁÉÍÀÝÉÄÁÉÀ, ÒÏÌËÄÁÉÝ ÄÒÈÉ ÛÄáÄÃÅÉÈ ÌÉÖÙÄÁÄËÉÀ ÓÀÆÏÂÀÃÏÄÁÉÓÀÈÅÉÓ 

ÃÀ ÀÒÀÓÀÓÉÀÌÏÅÍÏÀ ÚÖÒÉÓÈÅÉÓ (×ÒÏÌÊÉÍÉ, ÒÏÃÌÀÍÉ 1988), ÈÖÌÝÀ ÖÍÃÀ 

ÉÈØÅÀÓ, ÒÏÌ ÀÌÂÅÀÒ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÛÉ ÀÒÀ ÄÒÈÉ ÄÍÏÁÒÉÅÀÃ ÓÀÉÍÔÄÒÄÓÏ ÀÒØÀÖËÉ 

×ÏÒÌÀ ÃÀÓÔÖÒÃÄÁÀ. 

ÀÌãÄÒÀÃ ÜÅÄÍÉ ßÄÒÉËÉÓ ÞÉÒÉÈÀÃÉ ÌÉÆÀÍÉÀ ÛÄÅÉÓßÀÅËÏÈ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÓáÅÀ 

ÄÍÄÁÉÃÀÍ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ ßÚÄÅËÀ-ÊÒÖËÅÉÓ ÀÙÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÉ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÉ, ÒÏÌÄËÈÀ ÒÀ- 

ÏÃÄÍÏÁÀ ÌÀÉÍÝÃÀÌÀÉÍÝ ÈÅÀËÛÉ ÓÀÝÄÌÉ ÀÒ ÀÒÉÓ, ÅÉÍÀÉÃÀÍ ÓÀÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ 

ÌÀÓÀËÀ ÂÀÍÓÀÊÖÈÒÄÁÉÈ ÖáÅÀÃ ÀÒÉÓ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÃÀ ÉÓ ÝÀËÊÄ ÛÄÓßÀÅËÉÓ 

ÏÁÉÄØÔÉÀ. ÖÍÃÀ ÉÈØÅÀÓ, ÒÏÌ ÌÀÈÉ ØÀÒÈÖË ÄÍÀÆÄ ÈÀÒÂÌÍÀ áÛÉÒ ÛÄÌÈáÅÄÅÀÛÉ 

ÃÉÃ ÓÉÒÈÖËÄÄÁÈÀÍ ÀÒÉÓ ÃÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÖËÉ, ÒÀÃÂÀÍÀÝ ÌÀÈÛÉ ÖÀÌÒÀÅÉ ÀÒØÀÖËÉ 

ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÉ ×ÉØÓÉÒÃÄÁÀ. ÈÖÌÝÀ ØÀÒÈÖË ÄÍÀÆÄ ÌÀÈÉ ÈÀÒÂÌÍÉÓ ÓÉÒ- 

ÈÖËÄÓ ÌáÏËÏÃ ÀÒØÀÖËÉ ×ÏÒÌÄÁÉÓ ÀÒÓÄÁÏÁÀÓ ÅÄÒ ÌÉÅÀßÄÒÈ, ÒÀÃÂÀÍÀÝ ÀÌ- 

ÂÅÀÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒÀÃ, ÀÓÄÅÄ ÌÏÒ×ÏÓÉÍÔÀØÓÖÒÀ- 

ÃÀÝ ÞÀËÆÄ ÂÀÒÈÖËÄÁÖËÉÀ. 

ÄÒÈÀÃÄÒÈÉ ÍÀÛÒÏÌÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ßÚÄÅËÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÉÓ ÛÄÓÀáÄÁ, ÄÓÀÀ 

Ë. ÌÀÒÂÉÀÍÉÓ ÉÁÄÒÉÖË-ÊÀÅÊÀÓÉÖÒÉ ÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÄÁÉÓ XXXIV ÔÏÌÛÉ ÃÀÁÄàÃÉ- 

ËÉ ßÄÒÉËÉ `ÓÉÔÚÅÀÈÀ ÒÉÂÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ßÚÄÅËÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÛÉ" (ÌÀÒÂÉÀÍÉ 2000: 

140-143), ÓÀÃÀÝ ÓÀÊÉÈáÉÓ ÍÀÈËÀÃ ßÀÒÌÏÓÀÜÄÍÀÃ ÀÅÔÏÒÉ ÝÀË-ÝÀËÊÄ ÂÀÍÉáÉ- 

ËÀÅÓ ÓÉÔÚÅÀÈÀ ÒÉÂÉÓ ÓÀÊÉÈáÓ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ßÚÄÅËÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÛÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉÓ 

ÔÉÐÄÁÉÓ ÌÉáÄÃÅÉÈ. ßÄÒÉËÉ ÈÀÅÉÓÈÀÅÀÃ ÓÀÉÍÔÄÒÄÓÏÀ, ÈÖÍÃÀÝ ÉØÉÃÀÍ ÂÀÌÏ- 

ÌÃÉÍÀÒÄ, ÒÏÌ ÄÓ ÉÚÏ ÐÉÒÅÄËÉ ÝÃÀ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ßÚÄÅËÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÉÓ ÀÍÀËÉÆÉÓÀ. 

ÓáÅÀ ÄÍÄÁÉÃÀÍ ÖÍÃÀ ÉÚÏÓ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ ÛÄÌÃÄÂÉ ßÚÄÅËÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÉ: 

ÁÀáÓÏËÉêÍÀ ÂæÀÒÉÛ ËéÌêÒ àÉÌÊêÎ ÌéÒÌÉ ÌÖæÏÒÁëË É ÀÌÑÉ ËÏØ ÏÈàÀÈæÍÀ: 

`ÀáÓÏË ÁÀáÓÏËÉÀÍÏ, ÀÒÝ ÀÛÄÍÃÉ ÃÀ ÀÒÝ ÂÀÃÀÛÄÍÃÉÏ!" (ËÛá., ÓÅ. 

ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 1979, 249:9) _ ÁÀáÓÏËÉÀÍÉÓ ÂÅÀÒÉÓ ÚÏ×ÉËÀ àÉÍÊÀÓ ÃÀÌàÄÒÉ ÏÒ- 

ÁÄËÄËÉ ÃÀ ÀÓÄ ÃÀÖßÚÄÅËÉÀ: `ÀáÓÏË ÁÀáÓÏËÉÀÍÏ, ÀÒÝ ÀÛÄÍÃÉ ÃÀ ÀÒÝ ÂÀÃÀ- 

ÛÄÍÃÉÏ!" 

ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÅáÄÃÀÅÈ, ßÚÄÅËÉÓ ÀÙÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÉ ×ÏÒÌÖËÀ `ÀáÓÏË ÁÀáÓÏËÉÀÍÏ, 

ÀÒÝ ÀÛÄÍÃÉ ÃÀ ÀÒÝ ÂÀÃÀÛÄÍÃÉÏ!" ÚÏÅÄËÂÅÀÒÉ ×ÏÍÄÔÉÊÖÒÉ ÝÅËÉËÄÁÄÁÉÓ 

ÂÀÒÄÛÄ ÀÒÉÓ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ, ÒÀÓÀÝ ÅÄÒ ÅÉÔÚÅÉÈ ÛÄÌÃÄÂ ÌÀÂÀËÉÈÄÁÆÄ: 

ÌÄáÉ ËÀáæÀÒÖ ãðÎáÀ! (ËÍÔ.) _ ÌÄáÉ ÃÀÂÄÝÄÓ (`ÌÄá-É{Ó} ËÀáÅÀÒ-É-ÌÝ ÂÝÄ- 

ÌÉÀ!")! 

ÌÄáÏÙæ ãðæáÀ! (ÁØ.) _ ÌÄáÉ ÃÀÂÄÝÄÓ (`ÌÄá-É-ÌÝ ÂÝÄÌÉÀ!")!

148 

m. saRliani 

ÌÉÛÂÖ ÝÏÃ É ÓÀÌéÒÈðË ËÄÒÈÀÍÈÄæ ãðÓÐéÍÄ! (ÁÆ.) _ ÜÄÌÉ ÝÏÃÅÉÈ ÃÀ- 

ÉßÅÉ, ÀÒ ÂÀÉáÀÒÏ (`ÜÄÌÉ ÝÏÃÅÀ ÃÀ ÓÀÌÀÒÈÀË-É ÌÀÒÝáÍÉÅ{ÉÓ}ÊÄÍÌÝ ÂÀÔÒÉÀ- 

ËÄÁÓ")! 

ÍÏÓÀ ÂêáÀÒÏ, ÙлÒÁÄÈ, áÏËÀ ÌêÒÄÌÉ ÎÄáæÉÂÄÆÀË! (ËÛá.) _ ÀÒ ÂÀÀáÀÒÏ, 

ÙÌÄÒÈÏ, ÝÖÃÉ ÊÀÝÉÓ ÝÏË-ÛÅÉËÉ! 

ÙÄÒÌÀÈÏÙæ ÏÈàÀÈÀ! (ÁØ.) _ ÙÌÄÒÈÌÀ ÃÀÂßÚÄÅËÏÓ (`ÙÌÄÒÈ-Ó-À-ÌÝ ÃÀÖßÚÄÅËÉÀ")! 

Ñ'Éæ ðÌÄÊÄÃ ÉÓÊæÉ ÞÉÒ É ÌÏÌÀæÀË! (ËÍÔ.) _ ÀÌÏÌßÚÃÀÒÉÚÏÓ ÛÄÍÉ ÞÉÒÉ 

ÃÀ ÌÏÌÀÅÀËÉ! 

ÛðÍÈÉÛ ÁÄÃÉÛ! (ÁØ.) _ ÛÀÍÈÉÈ ÃÀÓÀßÅÀÅÉ!, `ÛÀÍÈ-ÉÓ ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-{À}"! 

ãÀÍÃÀÁÀÓ ÉÓÂÖ ÈáæÉÌ! (ÁØ.) _ ãÀÍÃÀÁÀÓ ÛÄÍÉ ÈÀÅÉ! ÃÀ À. Û. 

ÅÄÒÛÏÊ-ÅÄÒÛÏÊÃÏÙæ ÏËÂÄÍÄáÉ! (ÁØ.) _ ÍÀÊÖßÄÁÀÃ ØÝÄÖËÉÚÀÅÉ (`ÂÏã- 

ÂÏãÀÃÌÝÀ ÃÀ-Ì-ÃÂ-ÀÒ-áÀÒ", ÛÃÒ. ÒÖÓ. Вершок `ÂÏãÉ")! 

ÀØ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ßÚÄÅËÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÉ ×ÏÍÄÔÉÊÖÒ-ÌÏÒ×ÏËÏÂÉÖÒÀÃ 

ÓÀáÄÝÅËÉËÉÀ, ÈÖÌÝÀ ÌÀÈÉ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ ÓÄÓáÄÁÀ ÈÖ ÊÀËÊÉÒÄÁÀ ÓÀÅÓÄÁÉÈ ÍÀ- 

ÈÄËÉÀ. 

ÌÀÓÀËÉÓ ÀÍÀËÉÆÌÀ ÝáÀÃÚÏ, ÒÏÌ ÓáÅÀ ÄÍÄÁÉÃÀÍ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ ÈÖ ÊÀËÊÉÒÄÁÉÓ 

ÂÆÉÈ ÌÉÙÄÁÖËÉ ßÚÄÅËÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÍÀÊËÄÁÀÃ ×ÉØÓÉÒÃÄÁÀ. 

ÀÙÓÀÍÉÛÍÀÅÉÀ ÉÓÉÝ, ÒÏÌ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÅÄÒÁÀËÖÒÉ ßÚÄÅËÀ-ÊÒÖËÅÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄ- 

ÁÉ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÉÈ, ÉÓÄ ÄÌÏÝÉÖÒ-ÄØÓÐÒÄÓÉÖËÉ ÈÅÀËÓÀÆÒÉ- 

ÓÉÈÀÝ ÁÄÅÒÀÃ Ö×ÒÏ ÌÒÀÅÀË×ÄÒÏÅÀÍÉÀ ØÀÒÈÖËÈÀÍ ÛÄÃÀÒÄÁÉÈ. ÓÀÊÉÈáÉÓ 

Ö×ÒÏ ÍÀÈËÀÃ ßÀÒÌÏÓÀÜÄÍÀÃ ÃÀÅÀÓÀáÄËÄÁÈ ÒÀÌÃÄÍÉÌÄÓ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÖÒÉ ÌÀÓÀ- 

ËÉÓ ÂÀÈÅÀËÉÓßÉÍÄÁÉÈ. 

ÌÉÍÃæÄÒÓ ÄÓÙéÒÃлÃ, ÌÄáÉ ÁÄÃÉÛÖ áÉ, ÈÀÍðÙÓ ÄÓÙéÒÃлÃ, ÑðäÉ ÁÄÃÉÛÖ 

áÉ, ÝáÄÊÓ ÄÓÙéÃлÃ, ÃóæÒÄÛ É ÍðÃÒÀÒÄÛ É ßÄæÒÀÒÄ ÁÄÃÉÛÖ áÉ, ËÀáæðÒÓ 

ÄÓÙéÒÃлÃ, ÊÏãð ÁÄÃÉÛÖ áÉ, ËéÝØ'лÓÙéÒÃлÃ, àæÄÊÉ ÁÄÃÉÛÖ áÉ, ØÏÒÉÓÂÀ 

áÀÒÃлÃ, Ñ'мæ ÄãÒÄÙæÀ, ÜÖ ÌêÎ ãÉÒÃлÃÓ ØæÉÍËéÌÂÄÍÄ, ÌðÂ ÈáлÒêËÄ ÁÄÃÉÛ- 

ÃÖ ÀãÓÚлÍÀ! äм! (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 56:22-25) _ ÌÉÍÃÏÒÛÉ (`ÌÉÍÃÏÒ-Ó") 

ÌÉÃÉÏÃÄ, ÌÄáÉ ÃÀÂÄÝÄÓ (`ÌÄá-É{Ó} ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-ÌÝÀ áÀÒ"), ÖÙÄËÔÄáÉËÆÄ (`ÖÙÄËÔÄáÉËÓ") 

ÂÀÃÀÃÉÏÃÄ (`ÌÉÃÉÏÃÄÈ"), ÆÅÀÅÌÀ ßÀÂÉÙÏÓ (`ÆÅÀÅ-É{Ó} ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ 

áÀÒ"), ÔÚÄÛÉ (`ÔÚÄÓ") ÌÉÃÉÏÃÄ, ÃÄÅÄÁÉÓ, ÍÀÃÉÒÉÓÀ (`ÍÀÃÉÒÄÁÉÓ") ÃÀ ÌßÄÅÒÄ- 

ÁÉÓ ËÖÊÌÀ ÂÀÌáÃÀÒÉÚÀÅÉ (`ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ áÀÒ"), ÌÈÄÁÆÄ (`ÌÈÄÁÓ") ÂÀÃÀÃÉÏÃÄ 

(`ÌÉÃÉÏÃÄÈ"), ÊËÃÄÆÄ ÂÀÃÀÅÀÒÃÍÉËÉÚÀÅÉ (`ÊËÃÉ{Ó} ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ áÀÒ"), 

ßÚÀËÆÄ ÂÀÃÀÃÉÏÃÄ, ÞÄËÆÄ ÂÀÃÀÅÀÒÃÍÉËÉÚÀÅÉ (`àÏÊÀ-Ó ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ áÀÒ"), 

ÓÀáËÛÉ ÉÚÏ (`ÉÌÚÏ×ÄÁÏÃÄ") ÃÀ ÈÀÅÆÄ ÃÀÂÄÍÂÒÄÓ (`ÃÀ-Â-ÒÙÅ-ÄÅ-ÉÀ-ÌÝÀ"), ÒÀÝ 

ÊÉ ÓÀØÏÍÄËÉ (`ÓÖË-ÃÂ-Ì-ÖË-É") ÂÚÀÅÃÄÓ, ÚÅÄËÀ ÌÂËÄÁÓ ÃÀÄÂËÉãÏÈ (`ÌÂËÄ- 

ÁÉ{Ó} ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ ÂÀÂÊÄÈÄÁÉÀ")! äÄ! 

ÁéËðÎÃ ÌéÂÍÀÃÖ ÄãâÄÃÀ, ÉÌæóÎÙÄÍ ÀÈóÂÍ ÀÌÉÓ É ØéÈáïËÃÖ ðÌÒÄÙæáÉ! 

(ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 56:37) _ ÍÀ×ËÄÈÄÁÀÃ ÂÀØÝÉÏÓ (`ÍÀ×ËÄÈÄÁÀÃ ÃÀ-Ì-


ÃÂ-ÏÌ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ ÌÏÂÓÅËÉÀ"), ÒÀÓÀÝ ÌÉÀÃÄØÉ (`ÃÀ-À-ÃÄØ-É") ÀÌÀÍ (`À-Ì-À-Ó") ÃÀ ÌÖ- 

ßÖÊÄÁÀÃ (`ÌÖßÖÊÄÁÀÃÌÝÀ") ØÝÄÖËÉÚÀÅÉ (`ÃÀ-ÒÙÅ-ÄÖË-áÀÒ")! 

×ÉÓлÌÉ ÔÏÌÁáðÍØÀ ÍÏÌÌêæ ðÌâÄÃлËÉ ÉÓÂæÀ ËÉÈæêËÄÛ É ËÉßÓêËÄ 

ËлÈ! (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 56:2) _ ÊÖÐÒÉÓ (`×ÉÓ-ÉÓ-É{Ó") ÔÁÉÃÀÍ ÀÒ ÂÀÌÏ- 

ÓÖËÉÚÏÓ (`ÌÏÓÖËÀ") ÛÄÍÉ ÃÀÁÀÃÄÁÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÂÀÜÄÍÉÓ (`ÃÀ-ßÄÓ-ÄÁ-É{Ó") ÙÀÌÄ! 

ÓÖÍÃÖØæ ÃÄÝÄÛ ÌÉÜÀ ÌÄ×ÛæÃÀ ÌðÆÉÂÓ ØÀ ÍíÌÈлæ ãÀØêÁÖÍÄ ÓÉ É ÉÓÂæÀ 

ØÏÒÓ! (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 55:17) _ ÝÉÓ ÙÅÈÀÄÁÀÌ (`ÓÊÉÅÒÉ") ÈÀÅÉÓÉ 

(`ÌÉÓ") ÂÀÛÅÄÁÖËÉ (`ÂÀÛÅÄÁÖË") ÀÅÀÃÌÚÏ×ÏÁÀ (`ÔÊÉÅÉËÓ") ÀÒ (`ÍÖ-ÀÒ-{ÉÓ}- 

ÊÄÍ-ÌÝÀ") ÀÂÀÝÃÉÍÏÓ (`ÂÀÝÃÉÓ") ÛÄÍ ÃÀ ÛÄÍÓ ÏãÀáÓ (`ØÏÒÀ-Ó")! 

ÀË ÃÉÂÄÆÀËÓ áðØæÄ áÄËßÉ×áÄÃ: `ÄÌÌÀ áÀÊÖÈÍÏËÍÄÍÓ, ÄÜØÀÓ ÌéáðÒ ÔÖ×É 

ÍÏÌÏÙæ ãÀÒá ËéÊéÒÝáÀËÄ; ÌÀÌÀ áÀÊÖÈÍÏËÍÄÍÓ, ËÄÝæÌÉ ÉäÍÉ, ÀÌÑÉ ËéäÍÄ- 

ÏÙæ ÄÌáÖÀÃ ÌéáðÒ äÀÌÓ!" (ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., II, 1957, 112:36-37, 113:1-2) 

_ ÀÌ ÃÄÃÀ-ÛÅÉËÓ ÖÈáÒÀ áÄËÌßÉ×ÄÌ: `ÈÖ ÙÉÒÓÉ ÉÚÏ (`ÊÖÈÍ-ÄÁ-ÏÃ-Ä-Ó"), ÌÀ- 

ÛÉÍ áÅÀË ÊÀÍÉÝ (`ÔÚÀÅÉÝ") ÊÉ ÀÒ (`ÍÖ-ÀÒ-ÌÝÀ") ÂØÏÍÃÄÈ (`ÂÀØÅÈ") ÛÄÁÒÀßÖ- 

ËÉ; ÈÖÊÉ ÙÉÒÓÉ ÀÒ ÉÚÏ (`ÊÖÈÍ-ÄÁ-ÏÃ-Ä-Ó"), {ÌÀÛÉÍ} ÝáÉÌÉ (`ÝÌ-ÄË-É") ÒÏÌ 

ÃÍÄÁÀ, ÉÓÄÈÉ (`ÀÓÄ") ÃÀÌÃÍÀÒÉ (`ÃÀÌÃÍÀÒÉÌÝ") ÃÀÌáÅÄÃÒÏÃÄÈÏ (`ÃÀÌáÅÄÃÒÉ- 

áÀÒÈ") áÅÀË ÃÉËÀÓ (`ÒÉÑ-ÒÀÑ-Ó")!" 

æÄÆÉÒÃ áëØæ: `ÌÉ ËÏØ ÃлÓÀÌÀ ÌÉ×ÛæÃÀ, ÌÀÒÀ ÌÉÛÂæÀ ÙлÒÁÀÈÓ ËÏØ 

áÄáËÉ É áÏËлÌÉ ÌÖÂÍÏæÉÓ áÏËÀÖ áÀÚÒÀ!" (ËÛá., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 280:14- 

16) _ ÅÄÆÉÒÌÀ ÖÈáÒÀ: `ÌÄ ÀÒÀ×ÄÒÉ ÀÒ ÃÀÌÉÔÒÀÁÀáÄÁÉÀÏ, ÌÀÂÒÀÌ ÜÄÌÌÀ 

(`ÜÄÌÓ") ÙÌÄÒÈÌÀ (`ÙÌÄÒÈ-Ó") ÉÝÉÓÏ (`ÄÝÏÃÉÍÄÁÀ") ÃÀ ÝÖÃÉÓ ÌÏÌÂÏÍÄÁÄËÓ 

ÝÖÃÉ (`ÝÖÃÉÌÝ") ÃÀÄÌÀÒÈÏÓÏ (`ÃÀÌÀÒÈÍÉÀ")!" 

âÀÍÓ ËÏØ áÏØæÀ: `ÖÓÂæÀ ËÀÃÄÙ ËÏØ ÉÌÛÀÎÍÉ É ÌлÎÛÂæÉÃÀ ËÀÃÄÙ 

ËÏØ ÎÄÒæêÎÃ ËÀáÌéÛÎêËæÍÀÓ, ÄÜÉÓ ÌÄâÄÒÖ ËÏØ ËÀá×éÒлÍÀ ËÄÒÓÂæÄÍ!" 

(ËÛá., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 269:16-17) _ áÀÒÌÀ (`áÀÒ-Ó-Ï") ÈØÅÀÏ (`Ö-ÈØ-Å-ÀÌ- 

Ó"): `ÄØÅÓÉ ÃÙÄ ÅÉÌÖÛÀÅÄÁÏ (`É-ÌÖÛ-À-ÅÄÁ-Ó") ÃÀ ÌÄÛÅÉÃÄ ÃÙÄÓ ÅÉÍÝ ÌÀÌÖÛÀÅÏ- 

ÓÏ (`À-ÌÖÛ-ÀÅ-Ï-Ó"), ÉÌÀÓ ÌÀÒãÅÄÍÀ ÌÊËÀÅÉ (`ÌÊËÀÅÉÌÝÀÏ") ÂÀÖáÌÄÓÏ (`ÂÀáÌÏ- 

ÁÉÀ")!" 

... áÄËÌßÉ×Ã ... ÒÀÛæðËÄ ÀÊæÀÔðÒÓ ËÀáÀÁÄ ÀË ÎÄÒÁÉ ÆÖÒÀË É ÀÌÑÉÍ 

áðØæ: `ÀÙæÄ ËÏØ ËéØðÃ ÌÀÃ ËéÌðÒÄËÀÓá, ÄÜØÀÓ áÏÜÀÌÃÖ ðÌÄÔÄáÄËÉá, 

ÃÏÒðÎ ÀÂæðÒ ÂÀÒÖ ÀáÀÚÄÍÀá ÀË ÒÀÛæðËÓ!" (ËÍÔ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 317:4- 

6) _ áÄËÌßÉ×ÄÌ ÄÓ ÏÒÉ ØÀËÉ ÒÀÛÄÁÉÓ ÊÖÃÄÁÓ ÂÀÌÏÀÁÀ ÃÀ ÀÓÄ ÖÈáÒÀ: `ÀÁÀ, 

ÈÖ ÃÀÌÍÀÛÀÅÄÄÁÉ ÀÒ ÉÚÏÈÏ (`ÀÁÀÏ, ÛÄÌÝÃÀÒÉ ÀÒ ÚÏ×ÉËÉÚÅÍÄÍ"), ÌÀÛÉÍ ÌÛÅÉ- 

ÃÏÁÉÈ (`ÊÀÒÂÀÃÌÝÀ") ÃÀÁÒÖÍÄÁÖËÉÚÀÅÉÈÏ (`ÃÀÁÒÖÍÄÁÖËÀÍ"), ÈÖ ÀÒÀ ÃÀ 

ÌáÏËÏÃ {ÈØÅÄÍÉ} ØÖÓËÄÁÉ (`ØÖÓËÄÁÉ ÌáÏËÏÃÌÝÀ") ÃÀÄÁÒÖÍÄÁÉÍÏÈÏ (`ÂÀÌÏ- 

ÚÏËÉÀÍ") ÀÌ ÒÀÛÄÁÓ!"

150 

m. saRliani 

4. {ÃÀ}ËÏÝÅÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÉ 

ÌÉËÏÝÅÀ-ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÉÈ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÌÄÔÀÃ ÌÃÉÃÀÒÉ ÃÀ ÌÒÀÅÀË×Ä- 

ÒÏÅÀÍÉÀ. ÓÀÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÌÀÓÀËÉÓ ÂÅÄÒÃÉÈ, ÒÀÓÀÊÅÉÒÅÄËÉÀ, ÂÀÌÏÉÚÏ×À 

ÓáÅÀ ÄÍÄÁÉÃÀÍ ÛÄÈÅÉÓÄÁÖËÉ ÌÀÓÀËÀÝ: 

ÓÔÀÒÏÍ|ÓÔÀÒÍÄ|ÓÔÀÒÉÍ áÄÒÀ! (ÁØ.) _ ãÅÀÒÉ ÓßÄÒÉÀ (ÀÅÉ ÄÍÀ ÃÀ ÈÅÀËÉ 

ÒÏÌ ÀÒ ÛÄáÅÃÄÓ ÃÀ ÀÒ ÀÅÍÏÓ, ÉÌÉÔÏÌ ÉÈØÌÉÓ ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÆÄÝ ÃÀ ÓÀØÏÍÄËÆÄÝ, _ 

ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ãÅÀÒÉ ÄØÍÄÁÀ")! ÛÃÒ. ÁÄÒÞ. στανρός 

ÓÔÀÒÉÍ áÄÒÀ, Ìð áÏÜÀ ÌÀÒÄ|ÆÖÒÀË ËÉ! (ÁØ.) _ ãÅÀÒÉ ÄßÄÒÏÓ, ÒÀ ÊÀÒÂÉ 

ÊÀÝÉ|ØÀËÉ ÀÒÉÓ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ãÅÀÒÉ ÄØÍÄÁÀ")! ÊÀÒÂ ÂÀÂÄÁÀÓÈÀÍ ÄÒÈÀÃ áÛÉÒÀÃ ÓÀ- 

ÒÊÀÆÌÉÝ ÈÀÍ ÓÃÄÅÓ ÀÌÂÅÀÒ ÃÀËÏÝÅÀÓ 

...ÊÉÍÔô ÊëÓðÒ{Ã} 1 ... ÀÍÌðÆÒÄ: `ÎÀÙÏ, ÀÈáÄ ËéÌÆéÒлæ ËÉ, ÓÖËÉ ÓÖË- 

ÈÀÍ ÉÚÏÓ, ÖÚÅÀÒÃÄÓ ÃÀ ÀØ ÀÒ ÉÚÏÓ" (ÁÆ., ÓÅ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 1939, 116:12-14) _ 

ÊÉÍÔÏ ÊÄÉÓÀÒÌÀ ÓÀÃÙÄÂÒÞÄËÏ ÈØÅÀ (`ÃÀËÏÝÀ", ÛÃÒ. ÞÅ. ØÀÒÈ. `ÆÏÒ-Å-À"): 

`ÀÁÀ, ÀáËÀ ÃÀËÏÝÅÉËÉ (`ÃÀËÏÝÅÉËÉÌÝÀ") ÉÚÏÓ (`ÀÒÉÓ") {ÉÓ}, {ÅÉÓÉ} ÓÖËÉÝ 

ÓÖËÈÀÍ ÉÚÏÓ, ÖÚÅÀÒÃÄÓ ÃÀ ÀØ ÀÒ ÉÚÏÓ" 

ÛíÍÃí ËêØæÉÓÑÉ ÉÓÌÉ ÀË ÀÌÁæÀÒ: `ÛлÉßÚÀÎÀËÏÓ ÓоËÉ ÌмÓÉ ÛíÍÃí!" 

(ËÛá., ÓÅ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ. 1979, 10:11) _ ÛÄÓÀÍÃÏÁÀÒÉÓ ÈØÌÉÓ ÃÒÏÓ ÉÓÌÉÓ ÀÓÄÈÉ 

(`ÄÓ") ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÉ (`ÀÌÁ-ÄÁ-É"): `ÛÄÉßÚÀËÏÓ ÓÖËÉ ÌÉÓÉ, ÛÄÍÃÏÁÀ!" 

ÀÈáÄ É ÄÜØÀÃì áÏ×êÍÀá ... ÑÉæÑÉæÀÎÓ ÄÛáÖ ×ÀÊÀÍ ËÉÝÓ É ËÀ×êÍÀÑÉ 

áÏÛéÍÃÏÁÃÀá ÀÌÑÉ, ÄÒÄ `ÑÉæÑÉæÀÓ ÃÀ ÌÉÓ æÀÑÖÍÀÓ ÛíÍÃÏ!" (ÉØÅÄ, 252:17) _ 

ÀáËÀÝ ÃÀ ÌÀÍÀÌÃÄÝ ÄÒÈ ãÀÌ ßÚÀËÓ ßÀÖÃÂÀÌÃÍÄÍ áÏËÌÄ ÑÉÅÑÉÅÀÓ ÃÀ ÓÀÊÖÒ- 

ÈáÉÓ ßÀÃÂÌÉÓÀÓ ÀÓÄ ÖÂÆÀÅÍÉÀÍ ÛÄÍÃÏÁÀÓ, ÒÏÌ `ÑÉÅÑÉÅÀÓ ÃÀ ÌÉÓ ÅÀÑÖÍÀÓ ÛÄÍ- 

ÃÏÁÀ {äØÏÍÃÄÈ}!" 

ÈæÉÃ É ÛÀØðÒÃÏÙæ ÄãÓÉÐÄÍÀ! (ÁØ.) _ ÈÀ×ËÀÃ ÃÀ ÛÀØÒÀÃ (`ÛÀØÒ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ") 

ÛÄÂÄÒÂÏÓ (`ÂØÝÄÅÉÀ")! 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÌÉÝÅÀËÄÁÖËÈÀ ÛÄÓÀÍÃÏÁÀÒÛÉ ÞÀËÉÀÍ áÛÉÒÀÃ ×ÉÂÖÒÉÒÄÁÓ ÛÄÌ- 

ÃÄÂÉ ×ÒÀÆÀ `ÈØÅÄÍÉ ÌÉÝÅÀËÄÁÖËÄÁÉ ÉÚÏÓ ÉØ, ÓÀÃÀÝ ÒÞÉÈ ÃÀ ÈÀ×ËÉÈ 

ßÅÉÌÓ ÃÀ ÁÀÌÁÉÈ ÈÏÅÓ", Ä. É., ÓÀÌÏÈáÄÛÉ. 

ÄÜØÀÍÙæÄ ÓÏ×ËÉÛ áÏÛÀÌÈÄ ÎÄÒæð ÉÒÉæ, ÄãÉ ËÉÛéÍÃÄÁÉÓ ÉÁÍÀ: 

`ÉÌÂæ'ÄÓÄÒ ÆÄÈÛæ ÖÜáÀÃÄÓ É ÁÀÌÁðÛæ ÛÃÖÀÃÄÓ, ËÀØÖÍ ÄÓÄÒ ÄÜÄÜÖÏÙæ 

áÀÒ, ØÏÒÃ É ÌÉÜÀ ÓÏ×ÄËÃ áÏÜ' ÄÓÄÒÏÙæ àÉÛá áÏÝæÉÒÀ!" (ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 

ÔÄØÓÔ., II, 1957, 299:29-32) _ ÌÄÒÄ (`ÌÀÛÉÍÓ ÌÄÒÄ") ÓÏ×ËÉÓ ÛÄÃÀÒÄÁÉÈ ÖáÖ- 

ÝÄÓÉ (`ÃÉÃÉÓÊÄÍ") ÅÉÍÝ ÉØÍÄÁÏÃÀ, ÉÓ ÛÄÓÀÍÃÏÁÀÒÓ ÀÌÁÏÁÃÀ (`ÉßÚÄÁÃÀ"): `ÓÀ- 

ÃÀÝ ÆÄÈÉÈ ßÅÉÌÃÄÓÏ ÃÀ ÁÀÌÁÉÈ ÈÏÅÃÄÓ, ÉØ (`ÉØÌÝÀ") ÂØÏÍÃÄÓÏ (`ÀØÅÓ") ÓÀÓÖ- 

×ÄÅÄËÉ (`ÓÀÓÖËÄÈÉÏ", ÛÃÒ. ÞÅ. ØÀÒÈ. `ÀÙ-ÌÏ-ØÖÉÍ-Å-À"), ÏãÀáÉÓÈÅÉÓ (`ÓÀáËÀÃ", 

ÛÃÒ. ÞÅ. ØÀÒÈ. `ØÏÒÀ, ØÏÒ-ÄÃ-É") ÃÀ ÛÄÍÉ (`ÌÉÓÉ") ÓÏ×ËÉÓÈÅÉÓ ÊÀÒÂÉ 

(`ÊÀÒÂÉÏÌÝÀ") ×ÄáÉ ÃÀÂÄÔÏÅÄÁÉÏÓÏ (`ÖÔÏÅÄÁÉÀ")!" 

1 ÊÉÍÔÏ ÊÄÉÓÀÒÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÝÍÏÁÉËÉ ÆÙÀÐÒÉÓ `ÜÀËÉÓÉÌÄÓ" ÄÒÈ-ÄÒÈÉ ÌÏØÌÄÃÉ ÐÄÒÓÏÍÀÑÉÀ; ÓÀÉÍ- 

ÔÄÒÄÓÏÀ ÓáÅÀ ØÀÒÈÅÄËÖÒ ÄÍÄÁÛÉ ×ÉØÓÉÒÃÄÁÀ ÈÖ ÀÒÀ ÌÓÂÀÅÓÉ ÒÀÌ.


ÄÛáÖ áÏÜÀ ÌÀÒÄ ... ÑÉ ÉÊÄÃ àÉØÓ É ÜÖ áÏÛÏÍÃÄÁÃÀ: `áÏÜÀ ÌÀÒÄ ËÏØ ËÀÓ É 

ÛÏÍÃÏÁÀ ËÏØÖ áÀÒ, ÂÀÍÀÈËÄÁÀÃ ËÏØÖ áÏÂðÃ, ØÒÉÓÔÄÎ ÓÊæÄÁÉÍ ËÏØÖ 

ÉáÉÀÃðË ÌÉÜÀ ØæÉÍ, ÁÀÌÁðÓ ËÏØÖ áÀÛÔÖÄ, ÆÄÈÓ ËÏØÖ áÀÖÜáÄ!" (ËÍÔ., III, 

ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 1967, 55:6) _ ÄÒÈÉ ÊÀÒÂÉ ÊÀÝÉ ÀÉÙÄÁÓ àÉØÀÓ ÃÀ ÛÄÓÀÍÃÏ- 

ÁÀÒÓ ÂÀÖÂÆÀÅÍÉÃÀ (`ÛÄ-Ö-ÍÃ-ÏÁ-Ã-À"): `ÊÀÒÂÉ ÊÀÝÉ ÉÚÏÏ ÃÀ ÛÄÍÃÏÁÀ (`ÛÄ-ÍÃ- 

ÏÁ-À-Ï-ÌÝÀ") äØÏÍÃÄÓÏ (`ÀØÅÓ"), ÓÉÍÀÈËÄÛÉ ÚÏ×ÉËÉÚÀÅÉÏ (`ÂÀ-ÍÀÈ-Ë-ÄÁ-ÀÃ-Ï- 

ÌÝÀ ÌÀÒÈÄÁÓ"), ØÒÉÓÔÄÓ ßÉÍÀÛÄ (`ßÉÍÀÛÄÏÌÝÀ") áÀÒÏÁÃÄÓÏ (`áÀÒÏÁÓ") ÛÄÍÉ 

(`ÌÉÓÉ") ÓÖËÉ (ÛÃÒ. ÞÅ. ØÀÒÈ. `ÀÙ-ÌÏ-ØÖÉÍ-Å-À"), ÁÀÌÁÉÈ (`ÁÀÌÁÀ-Ó-Ï-ÌÝÀ") ÂÀ- 

ÈÏÅÃÄÓÏ (`ÀÈÏÅÓ"), ÆÄÈÉÈ (`ÆÄÈ-Ó-Ï-ÌÝÀ") ÂÀßÅÉÌÃÄÓÏ (`ÀßÅÉÌÓ")!" 

ØÖÈÀÉÓÉÓ ÓÀá.ÖÍÉÅÄÒÉÓÔÄÔÉ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÏËÏÂÉÉÓ ÉÍÓÔÉÔÖÔÉÓ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÌÀ- 

ÓÀËÄÁÉÓ ÌÉáÄÃÅÉÈ `ÒÞÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÈÀ×ËÉÓ ØÅÄÚÍÀÃ ÌáÏËÏÃ ÓÀÓÖ×ÄÅÄËÉ ÌÏÉÀÆÒÄ- 

ÁÀ. ÀËÁÀÈ ÄÓ ÂÀáÃÀ ÌÉÆÄÆÉ ÓÀÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÏ ËÉÔÄÒÀÔÖÒÀÛÉ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÖËÉ ÌÏ- 

ÓÀÆÒÄÁÉÓÀ, ÒÉÓ ÈÀÍÀáÌÀÃÀÝ, `ÀÙÍÉÛÍÖËÉ ÂÀÂÄÁÀ ÖÍÃÀ ÖÊÀÅÛÉÒÃÄÁÏÃÄÓ ÌÄÆÏ- 

ÁÄËÉ ÌÖÓËÉÌÉ ÜÒÃÉËÏ-ÊÀÅÊÀÓÉÄËÄÁÉÓ ÂÀÅËÄÍÀÓ. ÚÖÒÀÍÉÓ ÈÀÍÀáÌÀÃ, Ö×ËÉÓ 

ÓÀÌÊÅÉÃÒÄÁÄË ÀÃÂÉËÀÓ ÒÞÉÓ ÛÀÃÒÄÅÍÄÁÉ ÃÀ ÈÀ×ËÉÓ ÌÃÉÍÀÒÄÄÁÉ ÌÏÄÃÉÍÄÁÀ" 

(áÀàÀÐÖÒÉÞÄ, ËÏÌÈÀÞÄ 2006: 307). ÜÅÄÍÉ ÀÆÒÉÈ, ÀÌ ÂÀÂÄÁÀÓ ÀÒÀÅÉÈÀÒÉ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÉ 

ÀÒ ÖÍÃÀ äØÏÍÃÄÓ ÌÖÓËÉÌÉ ÜÒÃÉËÏ-ÊÀÅÊÀÓÉÄËÄÁÉÓ ÂÀÅËÄÍÀÓÈÀÍ, ÒÀÃÂÀÍÀÝ 

`ÒÞÄ" ÃÀ `ÈÀ×ËÉ" áÛÉÒÀÃ ×ÉÂÖÒÉÒÄÁÓ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÄÛÉ ÀÒÀ 

ÌáÏËÏÃ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ, ÀÒÀÌÄÃ ÓáÅÀ ØÀÒÈÅÄËÖÒ ÄÍÄÁÛÉÝ, ÒÀÆÄÝ ÆÄÌÏÃÀÓÀáÄËÄ- 

ÁÖËÉ ÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÄÁÉÝ ÌÉÖÈÉÈÄÁÄÍ. ÌÀÈ ÌÉÄÒ ÌÏÐÏÅÄÁÖËÉ ÁÉÁËÉÖÒÉ ÌÀÓÀËÄÁÉÓ 

ÌÉáÄÃÅÉÈ, `ÒÞÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÈÀ×ËÉÓ ØÅÄÚÀÍÀ"-ÛÉ ÌÏÉÀÆÒÄÁÀ ÓÉÌÃÉÃÒÄ ÃÀ ÊÄÈÉË- 

ÃÙÄÏÁÀ, ÈÖÌÝÀ ÃÙÄÓÃÙÄÏÁÉÈ, ÞÉÒÉÈÀÃÀÃ, ÉÒÏÍÉÖËÉ ÂÀÂÄÁÉÈ ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ (ÉØ- 

ÅÄ,: 306-307). `ÒÞÄ, ÈÀ×ËÉ ÃÀ ÄÒÁÏ" ÓÉÌÃÉÃÒÉÓ ÀÙÌÍÉÛÅÍÄË ×ÒÀÆÄÁÛÉ ÃÙÄ- 

ÓÀÝ áÛÉÒÀÃ ÂÅÄÅËÉÍÄÁÀ (ÌÀÂ.: `ÏãÀáÛÉ ÄÒÁÏ ÃÀ ÈÀ×ËÉ ÖßÅÄÈÀÅÓ", `ÄÒÁÏ 1 ÃÀ 

ÈÀ×ËÉ ÖßÅÉÌÈ" ÃÀ ÓáÅ., ÉØÅÄ). ÒÀÙÀ ÈØÌÀ ÖÍÃÀ, ÌÓÂÀÅÓÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ 

ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÄÁÉ ÀÒÝ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉÓÈÅÉÓ ÀÒÉÓ ÖÝáÏ ÃÀ ÌÀÈÛÉ ÀÒÀÅÉÈÀÒÉ ÉÒÏÍÉÀ ÀÒ 

ÉÂÒÞÍÏÁÀ. ÈÅÀËÓÀÜÉÍÏÄÁÉÓÀÈÅÉÓ ÃÀÅÀÓÀáÄËÄÁÈ ÒÀÌÃÄÍÉÌÄÓ. 

ÈæÉÌÉ ÓÀÒðÂ ÀáðÆÉá (ÁØ.) _ ÞÀËÉÀÍ ÌÃÉÃÒÄÁÉ ÀÒÉÀÍ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÈÀ×Ë-ÉÓ 

ßÚÀÒÏ ÌÏÓÃÉÈ") 

ÈæÉÌÉ|ËéãÄÌ ÔÏÁÉÓÂ'ÀÚæÒÄá (ÁØ.) _ ÞÀËÉÀÍ ÌÃÉÃÒÄÁÉ ÀÒÉÀÍ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. 

`ÈÀ×Ë-ÉÓ|ÒÞ-ÉÓ ÔÁÀ-ÛÉ ßÅÀÍÀÍ"), ÈæÉÌÉ ÔÏÁ áðÂÍÄÍÀá (ÁØ.) _ ÞÀËÉÀÍ ÌÃÉÃ- 

ÒÄÁÉ ÚÏ×ÉËÀÍ (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÈÀ×Ë-ÉÓ ÔÁÀ ÍÀ-ÃÂ-ÀÌ-À-È") ÃÀ À. Û. ÂÀÒÃÀ ÀÌ ËÄØ- 

ÓÉÊÖÒÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÉÓÀ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÛÉ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ 

`ÆÄÈÉ"-Ý ×ÉÂÖÒÉÒÄÁÓ. ÌÀÂ.: ÆÄÈÏÙæ|ÆÄÈðÒÏÙæ áÏ×ÖÄ ÀÌÉÛ ËÉÈÖÀËÓ 

(ÁØ.) _ ÃÀÉËÏÝÏÓ ÀÌÉÓÉ ÂÀÜÄÍÉÓ ÃÙÄ, (ÆÄÃÌÉß. `ÆÄÈ-É-ÌÝ|ÆÄÈ-ÄÁ-É-ÌÝ ÖÃÖÙÓ 

À-Ì-ÉÓ ÃÀÁÀÃÄÁÀÓ") ÃÀ ÓáÅ. 

1 ÄÒÁÏ ÀÍÖ ÊÀÒÀØÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ Ö×ÒÏ ßÚÄÅËÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÛÉ ×ÉÂÖÒÉÒÄÁÓ. ÌÀÂ.: ËÄÝæÌÉ- 

ÍÀÝæÌÖÍÃÏÙæ ËÀáÂÄÍÄÍÀá ÖÛáæÀÒ _ ÉÓÄÌÝ ÖØÍÉÀÈ, ÒÏÌ ÌÉÀßÚÃÍÄÍ|ÌÉÀÊÅÃÍÄÍ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÓ (`ÓÀ- 

ÝÌ-ÄË-ÍÀ-ÝÌ-ÄË-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ Ì-É-ÃÂ-ÏÌ-ÉÀÍ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÓ").

152 

m. saRliani 

ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÆÄÌÏÂÀÍáÉËÖËÉ ÌÀÓÀËÉÃÀÍ ÜÀÍÓ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÛÉÝ 

ÃÏÌÉÍÉÒÄÁÓ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒÉ ÊÏÌÐÏÍÄÍÔÄÁÉ: ÈæÉ `ÈÀ×ËÉ", ËéãÄ `ÒÞÄ", ËÄÝæÌÉ 

`ÊÀÒÀØÉ, ÝÌÄËÉ, ØÏÍÉ", ÆÄÈ `ÆÄÈÉ". 

ÓÀÉÍÔÄÒÄÓÏÀ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉÓ ÆÙÀÐÒÉÓ ÁÏËÏÓ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ×ÉÍÀËÖÒÉ ×ÏÒ- 

ÌÖËÄÁÉ, ÒÏÌËÄÁÉÝ ÞÉÒÉÈÀÃÀÃ ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÈÉÀ. ÓÀÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÌÀÓÀËÉÓ 

ÂÅÄÒÃÉÈ ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÛÉ áÛÉÒÀÃ ×ÉØÓÉÒÃÄÁÀ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÓ ÂÆÉÈ ÛÄÌÏÓÖËÉ ÌÀÓÀ- 

ËÀÝ, ÈÖÌÝÀ ÅÄÒ ÅÉÔÚÅÉÈ, ÒÏÌ ÌÈËÉÀÍÀÃ ×ÒÀÆÀÀ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ. 

àÉÒ ÄÜÄæ ðÂæÝæмÒÀ, áÉÍ ÀÌÄÜоÍ, ÛÀØðÒÉ ÀÌÄÜÖ! ÍðÎ áÏÜÀ ËÉÒÃÄæ 

ðÂæâмÃÀ É ËéÌÆéÒлæ ËÉÛÃ ÌðÂ ÓÀÄÒÈÏÃ (ÁÆ., ÓÅ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 1939, 162:27- 

28) _ àÉÒÉ ÉØ (`ÉØÌÝÀ") ÃÀÂÅÄÔÏÅÄÁÉÍÏÓ (`ÃÀÂÅÉÔÏÅÄÁÉÀ"), ËáÉÍÉ _ ÀØ, ÛÀØÀ- 

ÒÉÝ _ ÀØ! ÜÅÄÍ ÊÀÒÂÉ ÃÒÏ (`ÚÏ×ÀÌÝ") ÂÅÄÔÀÒÄÁÉÍÏÓ (`ÌÏÂÅÉÔÀÍÉÀ") ÃÀ ÓÀÄÒ- 

ÈÏÃ ÚÅÄËÀÍÉ (`ÚÅÄËÀ") ÃÀËÏÝÅÉËÄÁÉ (`ÃÀËÏÝÅÉËÉÌÝÀ", ÛÃÒ. ÞÅ. ØÀÒÈ. 

`ÆÏÒ-Å-À") ÅÉÚÏÈ (`ÅÀÒÈ")! 

àÉÒ ÄÜÄ ðÂæÝæмÒÀ, áÉÍ ÀÌÄÜÖ ðÂæâéÌÒÀ! ËéÌÆéÒлæ ËÉÛÃ! (ÁÆ., ÉØÅÄ, 

113:5) _ àÉÒÉ ÉØ ÃÀÂÅÄÔÏÅÏÓ (`ÃÀÂÅÉÔÏÅÄÁÉÀ"), ËáÉÍÉ ÀØ ÌÏÂÅÄáÌÀÒÏÓ (`ÂÅ-ÉáÌÀÒ-ÉÀ")! 

ÃÀËÏÝÅÉËÉ (`ÃÀËÏÝÅÉËÉÌÝÀ") ÅÉÚÏÈ (`ÅÀÒÈ")!" 

àÉÒ ÄÜÄ É áÉÍ ÀÌÄ; áÏËÀ ÌðÂ ÄÜÄ, áÏÜÀ ÀÌÜÖ; áÏËлÌÉ ÌÖÜæÌÀ ÜÉÂÀÒ áÏ- 

ËÀ, áÏÜлÌÉÛ _ áÏÜÀ! (ÁÆ., ÉØÅÄ, 421:16-17) _ àÉÒÉ ÉØÀ ÃÀ ËáÉÍÉ ÀØÀ; ÝÖÃÉ 

ÚÅÄËÀ×ÄÒÉ ÉØ, ÊÀÒÂÉ ÀØ. ÝÖÃÉÓ ÌÏÌØÌÄÃÍÉ (`Ì-ØÌ-Í-ÄË-Í-É") ÚÏÅÄËÈÅÉÓ ÝÖÃÍÉ 

(`ÝÖÃÉ"), ÊÀÒÂÉÓ _ ÊÀÒÂÄÁÉ (`ÊÀÒÂÉ")"! 

ÛÃÒ. ÓÀÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÌÀÓÀËÀ, ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒÀÃ, ÀÓÄÅÄ 

ÓÔÒÖØÔÖÒÖË-ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÖÒÀÃÀÝ ÓÀÊÌÀÏÃ ÂÀÍÓáÅÀÅÄÁÖËÉÀ ØÀÒÈÖËÉ ÉÂÉÅÄÏÁ- 

ÒÉÅÉ ÌÀÓÀËÉÓÂÀÍ: 

ÄÜÂÉÛ áÏÜÀ ÀÌÄÜÖ É ÀÌÂÉÛ áÏËÀ ÄÜÄÜÖ! (ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., II, 1957, 

276:26) _ àÉÒÉ ÉØÀ, ËáÉÍÉ ÀØÀ (`ÉØÀÖÒÉ ÊÀÒÂÉ ÀØ ÃÀ ÀØÀÖÒÉ ÝÖÃÉ ÉØ")! 

ÄÜÂÉ áÏÜÀ ÀÌÄÂ, ÀÌÂÉ áÏËÀ ÄÜÄÂ! (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 1939, 447:9) _ 

àÉÒÉ ÉØÀ (`ÉØÀÖÒÉ ÊÀÒÂÉ ÀØ"), ËáÉÍÉ ÀØÀ (`ÀØÀÖÒÉ ÝÖÃÉ ÉØ")! 

ÄÜØÉÛ áÏÜÀ ÀÌÄÜÖ, ÀÌÂÉÛ áÏËÀ ÄÜÄÜÖ! (ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 218:23) _ 

àÉÒÉ ÉØÀ, ËáÉÍÉ ÀØÀ (`ÉØÀÖÒÉ ÊÀÒÂÉ ÀØ ÃÀ ÀØÀÖÒÉ ÝÖÃÉ ÉØ")! 

ÄãÂÉÀ áÏÜÀ ÀÌÄÜÖ É ÀÌÂÉÀ áÏËÀ ÄÜÄÜÖ! (ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 210:38- 

39) _ àÉÒÉ ÉØÀ, ËáÉÍÉ ÀØÀ (`ÉØÀÖÒÉ ÊÀÒÂÉ ÀØ ÃÀ ÀØÀÖÒÉ ÝÖÃÉ ÉØ")! 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ ÉÓÄÈÉ ÓÀáÉÓ ÛÄÒÄÖËÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒ-ØÀÒÈÖËÉ ÊÏÍÓÔÒÖØÝÉÄ- 

ÁÉ, ÒÏÂÏÒÉÝÀÀ: 

{ÀËÎðÒ} ÔÖËÉá: `ÀÌðÂ ØÀÈÀË, ÀÌðÂ ÊÏÛÉð, ÀÌðÂ ÁðÔ, ÀÌðÂ ÊæðÔÉð ðÂæ×É- 

ÛÉÒ, ÙÄÒÁÄÈ, ÃÉÃÀÁ ðãâÀÃ É ÌðÃÉË ðãâÀÃ!" (ËÍÔ., ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 1967, 

75:23) _ ÄÓÄÍÉ ÀÌÁÏÁÄÍ: `ÀÌÃÄÍÉ ØÀÈÀÌÉ, ÀÌÃÄÍÉ ÉÍÃÀÖÒÉ (`ÊÏÛÉÀ"), ÀÌÃÄÍÉ ÁÀ- 

ÔÉ, ÀÌÃÄÍÉ ÊÅÀÔÉÀ ÂÅÉÌÒÀÅËÄ, ÙÌÄÒÈÏ, ÃÉÃÄÁÀ ÃÀ ÌÀÃËÉ ÛÄÍÓ ÓÀáÄËÓ (`ÌÏÂÉ- 

ÅÉÃÀ")!" 

ÆÏÂÉ ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÀÛÉ ÝÀËÊÄÖËÉ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÉÀ ØÀÒÈÖ- 

ËÉÃÀÍ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁÉ.


ÄÜØÀÓ ÔÏËÉÁðÛ ÉÌÆéÒðËÉ: `ÁðÒÁÏËÓ ÄÓÄÒ ÞÙæÄÒ É ÁÄÒÄØÄÈ ÄÓÄÒÏÙ 

ËÏäÏÃÀ ÌÉÍÄ ËÀÓÊðÒÃ!" (ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., II, 1957, 80:23-24) _ ÌÀÛÉÍ ÈÀ- 

ÌÀÃÀ (`ÓÔÏËÖÌÁÀÛ-É") ÓÀÃÙÄÂÒÞÄËÏÓ ÀÌÁÏÁÓ (`ËÏÝÖËÏÁÓ", ÛÃÒ. ÞÅ. ØÀÒÈ. 

`ÆÏÒ-Å-À"): `ßÌÉÍÃÀ ÁÀÒÁÀËÄÌ (`ÁÀÒÁÀËÄ-Ó-Ï") ÚÖÀÈÉ (`ÞÙÅÄÍ-É") ÃÀ ÁÀÒÀØÀ 

(`ÁÀÒÀØÀ-Ï-ÌÝÀ") ÌÉÓÝÄÓÏ (`ÌÉÖÝÉÀ") ÜÅÄÍÓ (`ÌÀÈ") ÓÀÈÄÌÏ (ÓÀÃÙÄÏÁÏ) ÂÀÄÒ- 

ÈÉÀÍÄÁÀÓ (`ÂÀÄÒÈÉÀÍÄÁÉÓÀÈÅÉÓ")! 

ÌÉÍÄ ÁÄÃÑÉ ÓÀÒÜÏ ÃëÓÀÌÀ ÀÒÃ É áêÃÀá ÂÀàÉÒæÄÁÖËÃ (ËÛá., ÓÅÀÍ. 

ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 286:10-11) _ ÓÀÒÜÏ ÀÒÀ×ÄÒÉ ÀÒ ÂÀÀÜÍÃÀÈ (`ÌÀÈ ÁÄÃ-ÆÄ ÓÀÒÜÏ 

ÀÒÀ×ÄÒÉ ÉÌÚÏ×ÄÁÏÃÀ") ÃÀ ÃÀ ÂÀàÉÒÅÄÁÖËÀÃ ÝáÏÅÒÏÁÃÍÄÍ (`äØÏÍÃÀÈ ÂÀàÉÒ-Å-ÄÁ-ÖË-ÀÃ") 

ËÀÌóÒÉÀ ÁÄÃÓ É ÌÀÒÀØÓÖ ÀÁêØÄ ÉÓÂæÀ ÊÉÁÃÏÍðÒÉÓÂÀ É ËÀÛÃÙæÀËÖ ãêÒá 

ÃíÓÂ! (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 55:31) _ ßÌÉÍÃÀ ÌÀÒÉÀÌÌÀ (`ßÌÉÍÃÀ ÌÀÒÉÀÌ-É") 

áÅÀÅÉ (`ÁÄÃ-Ó") ÃÀ ÁÀÒÀØÀ (`ÁÀÒÀØÀ-Ó-ÌÝÀ") ÂÀÀØÒÏÓ (`À-ÁÖØ-ÄÁ-Ó") ÈØÅÄÍÓ ÊÉ- 

ÃÏÁÍÄÁÛÉ ÃÀ ÌÀËÄ (`ÀÃÒÄ") ÂÀÓÅÄÍÄÁÉÓÈÅÉÓ (`ÓÀÌÀÒáÀÅÉÌÝÀ") ÂÄØÝÄÈ 

(`ÂÀØÅÈ")! 

ÄÜØÀÍÙÏ ÑÉ áðÌÆéÒÉá ËÀÌóÒÉÀÓ É áÄâïÒóËá, ÄÒÄ `ÌÉÍÄ ËóÛÉ-ÌÀËêÛÀÓ áÏÜÀ 

ÁÄÃ É ÁÀÒÀØ ËÀáíÌÀÓ" (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 121:27-29) _ ÌÄÒÄ (`ÌÀÛÉÍÓ 

ÌÄÒÄ") ßÌÉÍÃÀ ÌÀÒÉÀÌÉÓ ÓÀáÄËÆÄ ÛÄÓßÉÒÀÅÄÍ (`ÛÄ-À-ÆÏÒ-ÀÅ-ÄÍ") ÃÀ ÄÅÄÃÒÄÁÉÀÍ, 

ÒÏÌ `ÌÀÈ ÈÄÓËÄÖËÏÁÀÓ ÊÀÒÂÉ ÓÅÄ (`ÁÄÃ-É") ÃÀ ÁÀÒÀØÀ ÌÉÓÝÄÓ" 

ÄÜØÀ ÌÉÜÀ ÌÀáæÛÉÃ ËóØæ: `ÜìÌÉ ÌÄÍßÉÒÖ ËÉ, æÏÃ ÓÄÌÉ ØÒÉÓÃл ÈóÓÃñÁ 

ÜÖ ÃÏ ÀÊÖÛÀÓ... ÄÜØÀ ØÀãÀæлÈÉ ÚíÒÉÓÂÀ ÌëÆÉæ ËÉ!" (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. ÔÄØÓÔ., 

1939, 88:25-26) _ ÌÀÛÉÍ ÌÉÓÌÀ Ö×ÒÏÓÌÀ (`Ö-á-Ö-Ý-ÄÓ-ÌÀ") ÈØÅÀ: `ÚÅÄËÀÓ ÌÏ- 

ÌÒÄÅÉ (`ÌÏÌÒÄÅÉÌÝÀ") ÉÚÏÓÏ (`ÀÒÉÓ"), {ÌÀÍÀÌ} ÓÀÍÀÌ ØÒÉÓÔÄÓ ×ÉÝÉ (`ÈÀÅ-Ó-Ã- 

ÄÁ-ÏÁ-À") ÀÒ ÂÀÔÄáÏÓÏ... ÌÀÛÉÍ ØÀãÀÅÄÈÉÓ ÊÀÒÛÉ ÛÄÓÖËÉÚÏÓÏ (`ÌÓÅËÄËÉÌÝÀ 

ÀÒÉÓ")!" ÃÀ ÓáÅ. 

ÆÄÌÏÈ ÃÀÓÀáÄËÄÁÖË ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÀÈÀ ÚÏÅÄËÉ ÌÄÏÒÄ ÊÏÌÐÏ- 

ÍÄÍÔÉ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÅáÄÃÀÅÈ, ÛÄÈÅÉÓÄÁÖËÉÀ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ ÆÏÂ ÛÄÌÈáÅÄÅÀÛÉ ×ÏÍÄ- 

ÔÉÊÖÒÀÃ ÖÝÅËÄËÉ ÓÀáÉÈ, ÆÏÂ ÛÄÌÈáÅÄÅÀÛÉ ÊÉ ÂÀ×ÏÒÌÄÁÖËÉÀ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÌÏ- 

Ò×ÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÉÍÅÄÍÔÀÒÉÈ. 

×ÏÍÄÔÉÊÖÒÀÃ ÖÝÅËÄËÉ ÓÀáÉÈ ÀÒÉÓ ÛÄÈÅÉÓÄÁÖËÉ ÛÄÌÃÄÂÉ ÓÀÀÀÍÀËÉÆÏ 

ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÉ: ÁØ. ÁÄÒÄØÄÈ `ÁÀÒÀØÀ"(ÛÃÒ. ÈÖÒØ. (< ÀÒÀÁ. bereket) 

ÁÄÒÄØÄÈ `ÓÉÊÄÈÄ, ÓÉÖáÅÄ, ÖáÅÉ ÌÏÓÀÅÀËÉ), ËÛá. ÓÀÒÜÏ `ÓÀÒÜÏ", ÁÆ. ÁÄÃÓ 

`ÁÄÃÓ", ÁÄÃ `ÁÄÃ", ÁÀÒÀØ `ÁÀÒÀØÀ", áÏËÏ ×ÏÍÄÔÉÊÖÒÀÃ ÛÄÝÅËÉËÉ ÓÀáÉÈ 

ÀÒÉÓ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÒÀÌÃÄÍÉÌÄ ËÄØÓÄÌÀ, ÄÓÄÍÉÀ: ÁðÒÁÏËÓ `ÁÀÒÁÀÒÄÓ", ÁÄÃÑÉ 

`ÁÄÃÆÄ", ÂÀàÉÒæÄÁÖËÃ `ÂÀàÉÒÅÄÁÖËÀÃ", ÌÀÒÀØÓÖ `ÁÀÒÀØÀÓ", ÊÉÁÃÏÍðÒÉÓÂÀ 

`ÊÉÃÏÁÍÄÁÛÉ", ØÒÉÓÃл ÈóÓÃñÁ `ØÒÉÓÔÄÓ ÈÀÅÃÄÁÏÁÀ", ØÀãÀæлÈÉ `ØÀãÄÈÉÓ" 

(ÛÃÒ. ØÀÒÈ. ØÀãÀÅÄÈÉ 1 ). 

1 ÃÀÓÔÖÒÃÄÁÀ ØÀÒÈÖË ÌÉÈÏËÏÂÉÀÛÉ.

154 

m. saRliani 

ÖÍÃÀ ÉÈØÅÀÓ, ÒÏÌ ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÈÀ, ÞÅÄËÉ ÒÄ- 

ËÉÂÉÖÒÉ ÛÉÍÀÀÒÓÉÓ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÀÈÀ, ßÚÄÅËÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÀÈÀ 

áÅÄÃÒÉÈÉ ßÏÍÀ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ßÄÓÉ, ÂÀÝÉËÄÁÉÈ ÍÀÊËÄÁÉÀ ÓÀÊÖÈÒÉÅ ÓÅÀÍÖÒ ÌÀÓÀ- 

ËÀÓÈÀÍ ÛÄÃÀÒÄÁÉÈ. ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÄÁÉ, ÞÉÒÉÈÀÃÀÃ, ÊÀËÊÉÒ- 

ÄÁÉÓ ÂÆÉÈÀÀ ÌÉÙÄÁÖËÉ, áÏËÏ ßÚÄÅËÉÓ, ÞÅÄËÉ ÒÄËÉÂÉÖÒÉ ÛÉÍÀÀÒÓÉÓ ÂÀÌÏ- 

ÈØÌÀÈÀ ÃÀ ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÛÉ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ ÖÝÅËÄËÀÃ ÛÄÈÅÉÓÄÁÖËÉ 

×ÒÀÆÄÁÉÝ ×ÉØÓÉÒÃÄÁÀ. 

ÝáÀÃÉÀ, ÍÀÓÄÓáÄÁ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÓ ÓàÀÒÁÏÁÓ ÊÀËÊÉÒÄÁÖËÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆ- 

ÌÄÁÉ, ÒÏÌËÄÁÉÝ ßÉÂÍÉÓ ÀÍ ÆÄÐÉÒÉ ÌÄÔÚÅÄËÄÁÉÓ ÂÆÉÈ ÖÍÃÀ ÉÚÏÓ ØÀÒÈÖËÉÃÀÍ 

ÛÄÓÖËÉ, ÈÖÌÝÀ, ÌÉÖáÄÃÀÅÀÃ ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÖÒÉ ÃÀÌÈáÅÄÅÉÓÀ, ÂÀÌÏÒÉÝáÖËÉ ÀÒÀÀ, 

ÒÏÌ ÆÄÌÏÃÀÓÀáÄËÄÁÖËÉ ÆÏÂÉÄÒÈÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÉ ÃÀÌÏÖÊÉÃÄ- 

ÁÄËÉ ßÀÒÌÏÛÏÁÉÓ ÉÚÏÓ ÏÒÉÅÄ ÄÍÀÛÉ ÄÒÈÍÀÉÒÉ ÓÀÆÏÂÀÃÏÄÁÒÉÅ-ÉÓÔÏÒÉÖËÉ ÐÉ- 

ÒÏÁÄÁÉÓ ÂÀÌÏ. 


a) samecniero literatura 

ÁÀÁËÖÀÍÉ 2009 _ À. ÁÀÁËÖÀÍÉ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÆÙÀÐÒÉÓ ÓÔÀÁÉËÖÒÉ 

×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÄÁÉ, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÅÉÍÏÂÒÀÃÏÅÉ 1946 _ (В. В. Выноградов, Основные понятия русской 

фразеологии как лингвистической дисциплины. _ "Труды юбилейной научной 

сесии ЛГУ", Ленинград. 

ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉ 1961 _ À. ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉ, ØÀÒÈÖËÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÉÓ ÓÀÊÉÈáÄÁÉ, 

ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÌÀÒÂÉÀÍÉ 2000 _ Ë. ÌÀÒÂÉÀÍÉ, ÓÉÔÚÅÀÈÀ ÒÉÂÉ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ßÚÄÅËÉÓ 

×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÛÉ, ÉÁÄÒÉÖË-ÊÀÅÊÀÓÉÖÒÉ ÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÄÁÀ, XXXIV, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÏÍÉÀÍÉ 1954 _ ÀË. ÏÍÉÀÍÉ, ØÀÒÈÖË-ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÉÃÉÏÌÀÔÉÊÀ, ÓÀÊÀÍÃÉÃÀÔÏ 

ÃÉÓÄÒÔÀÝÉÀ, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÒÏÑÀÍÓÊÉ 1948 _ А. Я. Рожанский, Идиомы и их перевод. _ Иностранные 

языки в школе, № 3. 

ÓÀáÏÊÉÀ 1979 _ È. ÓÀáÏÊÉÀ, ØÀÒÈÖËÉ áÀÔÏÅÀÍÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÀ-ÈØÌÀÍÉ, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÓÔÄÐÀÍÏÅÉ 1975 _ Ю. С. Степанов, Основы общего языкознания, Москва. 

×ËÀÉÛÄÒÉ 1982 _ W. Fleischer, Phraseologie der deutschen 

Gegenwartssprache. VEB Bibliographisches Institut, Leipzig. 

×ÒÏÌÊÉÍÉ, ÒÏÃÌÀÍÉ 1988 _ V. Fromkin, R. Rodman. “An Introduction to 

Language”. 

×ÖÔÊÀÒÀÞÄ 1993 _ Û. ×ÖÔÊÀÒÀÞÄ, ÜÅÄÍÄÁÖÒÄÁÉÓ ØÀÒÈÖËÉ, ÁÀÈÖÌÉ.


ÛÀÍÉÞÄ 1938 _ À. ÛÀÍÉÞÄ, ÊÀÅÊÀÓÉÉÓ ÀËÁÀÍÈÀ ÀáËÀÃ ÀÙÌÏÜÄÍÉËÉ ÀÍÁÀÍÉ. _ 

ÄÍÉÌÊÉÓ ÌÏÀÌÁÄ, Ô. IV, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

Ciqobava 1952 _ arn. Ciqobava, enaTmecnierebis Sesavali, Tbilisi. 

ÝÏÝÀÍÉÞÄ 1999 _ Â. ÝÏÝÀÍÉÞÄ, ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÀ _ ÌÉÓÉ ËÉÍÂÅÉÓÔÖÒ- 

ÃÉÀËÄØÔÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ, ÄÈÍÏÂÒÀ×ÉÖËÉ ÃÀ ×ÏËÊËÏÒÉÓÔÖËÉ ÀÓÐÄØÔÄÁÉ. _ 

ØÀÒÈÅÄËÖÒÉ ÌÄÌÊÅÉÃÒÄÏÁÀ, III, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

áÀàÀÐÖÒÉÞÄ, ËÏÌÈÀÞÄ 2006 _ Ë. áÀàÀÐÖÒÉÞÄ, Ë. ËÏÌÈÀÞÄ, ÓÀÔÉÒÉÓÀ ÃÀ 

ÉÖÌÏÒÉÓ ÂÀÅËÄÍÀ ÁÉÁËÉÖÒÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÉÓ ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÀÆÄ. _ 

ÓÀÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÏ ÞÉÄÁÀÍÉ, XXIV, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

áÏ×ÄÒÉÀ 2007 _ Ì. áÏ×ÄÒÉÀ, ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÀ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ 

ËÉÍÂÅÏÊÖËÔÖÒÏËÏÂÉÉÓ ÏÁÉÄØÔÉ ÄÓÐÀÍÖÒ ÄÍÀÛÉ. _ ÓÀÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÏ ÞÉÄÁÀÍÉ, 

XXVI, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

Русский язык, Енциклопедия, Москва. 

Á) ËÄØÓÉÊÏÍÄÁÉ 

ÃÏÍÃÖÀ 2001 _ Ê. ÃÏÍÃÖÀ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒ-ØÀÒÈÖË-ÒÖÓÖËÉ ËÄØÓÉÊÏÍÉ, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÈÏ×ÖÒÉÀ, ØÀËÃÀÍÉ 2000 _ Å. ÈÏ×ÖÒÉÀ, Ì. ØÀËÃÀÍÉ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ËÄØÓÉÊÏÍÉ, 


ËÉÐÀÒÔÄËÉÀÍÉ 1994 _ À. ËÉÐÀÒÔÄËÉÀÍÉ, ÓÅÀÍÖÒ-ØÀÒÈÖËÉ ËÄØÓÉÊÏÍÉ, 


ÍÉÑÀÒÀÞÄ 2007 _ Á. ÍÉÑÀÒÀÞÄ, ØÀÒÈÖË-ÓÅÀÍÖÒ-ÒÖÓÖËÉ ËÄØÓÉÊÏÍÉ, 


Â) ßÚÀÒÏÄÁÉ 

ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒÏÆ. ÔÄØÓÔ. 1939 _ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÐÒÏÆÀÖËÉ ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉ, I, ÁÀËÓÆÄÌÏÖÒÉ 

ÊÉËÏ, ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉ ÛÄÊÒÉÁÄÓ À. ÛÀÍÉÞÄÌ ÃÀ Å. ÈÏ×ÖÒÉÀÌ, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒÏÆ. ÔÄØÓÔ. 1957 _ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÐÒÏÆÀÖËÉ ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉ, II, 

ÁÀËÓØÅÄÌÏÖÒÉ ÊÉËÏ, ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉ ÛÄÊÒÉÁÄÓ À. ÃÀÅÉÈÉÀÍÌÀ, Å. ÈÏ×ÖÒÉÀÌ ÃÀ 

Ì. ØÀËÃÀÍÌÀ, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒÏÆ. ÔÄØÓÔ. 1967 _ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÐÒÏÆÀÖËÉ ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉ, III, ËÄÍÔÄáÖÒÉ 

ÊÉËÏ, ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉ ÛÄÊÒÉÁÄÓ ÃÀ ÒÄÃÀØÝÉÀ ÂÀÖÊÄÈÄÓ Å. ÈÏ×ÖÒÉÀÌ ÃÀ Ì. ØÀËÃÀÍÌÀ, 


ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒÏÆ. ÔÄØÓÔ. 1979 _ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÐÒÏÆÀÖËÉ ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉ, IV, ËÀÛáÖÒÉ 

ÊÉËÏ, ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉ ÛÄÊÒÉÁÄÓ ÀÒ. ÏÍÉÀÍÌÀ, Ì. ØÀËÃÀÍÌÀ ÃÀ ÀË. ÏÍÉÀÍÌÀ, ÒÄÃÀØÝÉÀ 

ÂÀÖÊÄÈÄÓ Ì. ØÀËÃÀÍÌÀ ÃÀ ÀË. ÏÍÉÀÍÌÀ, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

ÓÅÀÍ. ÄÍÉÓ ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978 _ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÄÍÉÓ ØÒÄÓÔÏÌÀÈÉÀ, ÔÄØÓÔÄÁÉ ÛÄÊÒÉÁÄÓ 

À. ÛÀÍÉÞÄÌ, Ì. ØÀËÃÀÍÌÀ ÃÀ Æ. àÖÌÁÖÒÉÞÄÌ, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ.

156 

m. saRliani 

ØÀÒÈÖËÉ ÌÉÈÏËÏÂÉÀ 1992 _ ØÀÒÈÖËÉ ÌÉÈÏËÏÂÉÀ, ÛÄÀÃÂÉÍÀ, ÛÄÍÉÛÅÍÄÁÉ 

ÃÀ ÊÏÌÄÍÔÀÒÄÁÉ ÃÀÖÒÈÏ ÀÐÏËÏÍ ÝÀÍÀÅÀÌ, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

MEDEA SAGLIANI 

Towards the Analysis of Borrowing Phraseological 

and Old Religious Expressions, Blessing and 

Cursing Formulae in Svan 

S u m m a r y 

Svan phraseological expressions (idioms and phraseologic correspondences), 

sayings with old religious contents, blessing and coursing formulae are not 

thoroughly studies on the basis of dialectal and sub-dialectal material by anyone up-todate. 

People's culture, customs, life pictures and historical events are well kept just in 

such expressions. Owing to this studying a language from this standpoint promote to 

conscious the peculiarities of mental and soul life of the people speaking this or that 

language. 

Observation on Svan prosaic texts dictionaries as well as their various material 

obtained by me during the field work showed, that one part of Svan phraseologisms 

have been originated from other languages on the basis of borrowing and calquing. 

It should be said that comparatively the number of loan phraseologic expressions, 

sayings of old religious contents, blessing and coursing formulae as a rule is less then 

of prop. Svan material. 

The paper represents structural-semantic analysis of analyzing lexical entries and 

word-correspondences in condition of historical-ethnographie and folklore material. 

The paper represents structural-semantic analysis of analytical lexical entries and 

word-correspondences in condition of historical-ethnographie and folklore material.



medea saGliani, roena ykadua 

svanur frazeologiur gamonaTqvamTa leqsikonis 

Sedgenis mniSvneloba da ZiriTadi principebi 

frazeologia, rogorc zogadi enaTmecnierebis problema, erT-erTi 

yvelaze daumuSavebeli ubanTagania enaTmecnierebaSi. miuxedavad cnobil 

mecnierTa cdebisa, dRemde ar arsebobs sayovelTaod aRiarebuli 

azri frazeologiis sazRvrebisa da moculobis, misi Seswavlis obieqtis 

Sesaxeb. aseve ar aris dadgenili misi adgili enaTmecnierebaSi, e. 

i. ar aris savsebiT naTeli, Tu enaTmecnierebis romelma dargma unda 

ikvlios frazeologiur sityvaTSeerTebaTa struqtura da semantika _ 

sintaqsma Tu leqsikologiam. Tumca zogi mecnieris Tvalsazrisis mixedviT, 

ramdenadac frazeologizmi ganuyofeli da mTliania, amdenad 

is mas leqsikur erTeulad miaCnia (Rlonti 1988: 98). garda amisa, gaurkvevelia 

frazeologiuri erTeulis cnebis arsi da daudgenelia 

TviT terminologiac ki. 

al. onianis azriT, ès gansakuTrebiT iTqmis qarTuli da, miT umetes, 

svanuri frazeologiis Sesaxeb~ (oniani 1954: 1). 

saerTod, ama Tu im enis frazeologiis, kerZod, idiomatikis, Ziri- 

Tadi sakiTxebis gaSuqebas didi Teoriuli mniSvneloba aqvs am enis mecnieruli 

SeswavlisaTvis (iqve). leqsikologiis sakiTxebis Seswavla ar 

SeiZleba srulyofili iyos ise, Tu jerovnad ar aris Seswavlili idiomatikis 

sakiTxebi, radganac idiomatika leqsikologiis Taviseburi, 

magram ganuyofeli nawilia. idiomatikis sakiTxebis Seswavlas didi 

mniSvneloba aqvs, agreTve, leqsikografiis, stilistikisa da gramatikisaTvis, 

Tumca aranaklebi mniSvneloba aqvs kulturul-istoriuli 

TvalsazrisiTac. Tu enis leqsika, rogorc adamianis yovel saqmianobas- 

Tan dakavSirebuli, unda SeviswavloT sazogadoebis istoriasTan 

ganuyrel kavSirSi, es Seexeba, upirveles yovlisa, idiomebs. maTSi Cven 

vpoulobT sazogadoebis warsuli cxovrebis, misi istoriuli bedis, 

misi uflebrivi, politikuri, mxatvruli, filosofiuri, religiuri 

Sexedulebebis anabeWds. amdenad, idiomatika ukavSirdeba saTanado sazogadoebis 

istoriasa da eTnografias (al. oniani).

158 

m. saRliani, r. Wkadua 

miuxedavad frazeologiis didi xvedriTi wonisa, misi Seswavlis 

saqme, rogorc ar. TayaiSvili SeniSnavs, ver dgas jerovan simaRleze 

(TayaiSvili 1961: 6). uyuradReboda iyo datovebuli dasavleT evropel 

lingvistTa mierac, xolo frangul frazeologiur qcevaTa analizis 

mxolod calkeuli cdebi aqvT mocemuli frang enaTmecnierebs a. 

seSesa da S. balis. 

SedarebiT farTodaa ganxiluli frazeologiuri erTeulebi rusul 

saenaTmecniero literaturaSi, razec metyvelebs is faqti, rom 

ruseTSi XIX saukunis bolos frazeologiur erTeulTa krebulebic ki 

gamoica (mag., М. И. Михельсон, Русская мысль и речь, свое и чужое. Опыт 

русской фразеологии, т. I, и II. 1903-1904 г.; С. В. Максимов, Крылатые 

слова, 1899 г.), Tumca, rogorc al. oniani SeniSnavs, àraviTari mo- 

ZRvreba frazeologiis Sesaxeb ar arsebobda~, riTac iyo ganpirobebuli 

is naklovanebani, rac am Sromebs axlda (oniani 1954: 2). 

rusuli enis frazeologiis Seswavlis saqmeSi didi wvlili miu- 

ZRvis a. a. Saxmatovs, romelmac erT-erTma pirvelma gaamaxvila yuradReba 

rusul saenaTmecniero literaturaSi zogierTi Sesityvebis semantikur 

dauSlelobaze. frazeologiis sakiTxebs exebian aseve i. vulfiusi 

da s. i. abakumovi, Tumca maTi Sexedulebebi arsebul sakiTxTan 

dakavSirebiT Zalian zogadi da sqematuria. 

rusuli enis frazeologiuri erTeulebisa da, saerTod, frazeologiis 

sakiTxebis mecnieruli Seswavlis saqmeSi didi wvlili miu- 

ZRvis akad. v. v. vinogradovs, romelic aRniSnul sakiTxs yvelaze uf- 

ro farTod da Tanmimdevrulad aSuqebs (ix. В. В. Виноградов: 1) Об 

основных типах фразеологических единиц в русском языке: Академик 

Шахматов. Сборник статей и материалов, М.-Л., 1974 (SemdegSi _ Об 

основных типах фразеологических единиц); 2) Русский язык (Грамматичес- 

кое учение о слове), М., 1974 (SemdegSi _ Русский язык); 3) Основные 

типы лексических значений слова. _ Вопросы языкознания, 1953, № 3 da 

sxv.]. igi enaSi gavrcelebul mTel frazeologiur masalas, rogorc 

cnobilia, yofs sam did jgufad: f r a z e o l o g i u r i S e n a - 

z a r d e b i (Фразеологические спращения), f r a z e o l o g i u r i 

m T l i a n o b e b i (Фразеологические единства) da f r a z e o l o - 

g i u r i S e s i t y v e b e b i (Фразеологические сочетания), rac samecniero 

literaturaSi v. v. vinogradovis samwevrovani klasifikaciiTaa 

cnobili. mis mier gamoyofil pirvel da meore jgufs Soris arsebuli 

gansxvaveba, al. onianis azriT, sakmarisi ar aris maTi cal-calke kategoriad 

gamoyofisaTvis (oniani 1954: 240). 

frazeologizmebs mieZRvna araerTi sadisertacio naSromi, romleb-

svanur frazeologiur gamonaTqvamTa leqsikonis Sedgenis mniSvneloba... 159 

Sic warmodgenilia rusuli frazeologiuri erTeulebis semantikuri, 

stilistikuri da gramatikuli klasifikaciis cdebi. frazeologia, 

rogorc lingvisturi disciplina, vrclad aqvs warmodgenili sadoq- 

toro disertaciaSi a. kunins (ix. Основные понятия английской фра- 

зеологий как лингвистической дисциплины и создание Англо-русского 

фразеологического словаря, Докт. дисс. м., 1964), romelmac SemdgomSi sadisertacio 

naSromis Semoklebuli varianti daurTo Tavis fundamen- 

tur ortomeuls (Англо-русский фразеологический словарь, М., 1955). 

amasTanave, sakiTxi idga imis Sesaxebac, Tu mecnierebis romel 

dargs unda mikuTneboda frazeologia. masalis mimarT lingvisturi 

poziciis ararsebobis gamo igi zog mecniers literaturaTmcodneobaSi 

Sehqonda, zogma stilistikis sagnad gamoacxada (v. f. rudovi), mecnierTa 

erTma nawilma ki misi leqsikologiaSi Setanis sakiTxi dasva (v. 

v. vinogradovi). yovelive amis gamo, sakmaod didi dro dasWirda imas, 

rom frazeologia miCneuli yofiliyo calke lingvistur disciplinad. 

gasuli saukunis 60-iani wlebidan enaTmecnierebi mividnen im daskvnamde, 

rom frazeologia damoukidebeli lingvisturi dargia, romelsac 

Sexeba aqvs sxvadasxva dargis mecnierebasTan, radganac frazeologizmebSi 

kargad Cans xalxis zne-Cveulebani, yofili realiebi Tu 

istoriuli ambebi. swored amitom am kuTxiT enis Seswavla ganapirobebs 

am enaze metyveli xalxis gonebrivi Tu sulieri cxovrebis gamocdilebis 

Secnobas. Zalian xSirad mas miiCnevdnen mwerlis enisTvis damaxasiaTebel 

mxatvrul saSualebad da aigivebdnen metaforasTan, epi- 

TetTan da sxva literaturaTmcodneobis cnebebTan, magram aranaklebi 

sixSiriT gvxvdeba frazeologizmebi iseT umwerlobo enaSic, rogoricaa 

svanuri. 

qarTuli frazeologiis Sesaxeb arsebuli Sromebi ZiriTadad 

eZRvneba, gulisxmobs sxva enebis (rusuli, inglisuri...) masalasTan Sepirispirebas, 

radganac cotaa qarTuli frazeologiis problemisadmi 

miZRvnili gamokvlevebi. uSualod qarTuli enis masalasTan dakavSirebiT 

vrceli gamokvleva aqvs a. TayaiSvils `qarTuli frazeologiis sakiTxebi~ 

(1961), xolo uxvi frazeologiuri masala aris warmodgenili 

T. saxokias SromaSi `qarTuli xatovani sityva-Tqmani~ (1979). aRsaniSnavia, 

agreTve, al. onianis `qarTuli idiomebi~ (1966). qarTuli idiomatikis 

zogierTi sakiTxis Seswavlis cda aris mocemuli agreTve a. 

neimanisa (qarTuli idiomebi `kacia-adamianis~ mixedviT da maTi rusuli 

Sesatyvisebi. _ puSkinis sax. ped. institutis Sromebi, t. I, Tbilisi, 

1941) da S. ZiZiguris (wamZRvarebulia T. saxokias wignze `qarTuli 

xatovani sityva-Tqmani~, t. I, Tbilisi, 1950) werilebSi. frazeologiuri 

masalis klasifikaciasa da misi dajgufebis principebs ganixilavs

160 


agreTve l. leJava (frazeologiur erTeulTa SeswavlisaTvis. _ enaTmecnierebis 

institutis XIII samecniero sesiis moxsenebaTa Tezisebi, 

Tbilisi, 1956), xolo ramdenime avtoris (n. sayvareliZe, g. Salamberi- 

Ze) gamokvlevebSi sagangebod aris ganxiluli ilia WavWavaZis TxzulebebSi 

gamoyenebuli frazeologizmebi. 

rogorc arn. Ciqobava aRniSnavda, leqsikasa da frazeologias 

mwerlis enaSi gansakuTrebuli adgili uWiravs. misi azriT, aq gamoCndeba, 

ra saTqmeli hqonda mwerals da rogor SeZlo misi Tqma. mxatvruli 

stili Semoqmedis individualobas gansazRvravs, xolo stilis 

raoba-ragvarobaSi leqsika-frazeologias gadamwyveti sityva ekuTvnis. 

frazeologizmebs mniSvnelovani adgili eTmoba sulxan-saba orbeliani 

Tavis `sityvis konaSi~, magram am mxriv gamorCeuli mainc `qar- 

Tuli enis ganmartebiTi leqsikonia~, romelSic sityvebis ganmartebeb- 

Tan erTad warmodgenilia qarTuli myari gamoTqmebis ZiriTadi masa. 

myar gamoTqmebad miCneuli masala: idiomebi, myari frazeologiuri 

Sesityvebani, misalmebisa da wyevlis formulebi, Zveli religiuri 

Sinaarsis gamoTqmebi da sxv. gamoyofilia rombiT da sxva SriftiTaa 

dabeWdili. 

frazeologiur erTeulTa garkveuli maragi, rogorc cnobilia, 

yvela enaSi moipoveba, raRa Tqma unda, am mxriv arc svanuri warmoadgens 

gamonakliss, romlis leqsikuri fondi sakmaod mdidari da mravalferovania. 

svanuris frazeologiuri gamonaTqvamebi (idiomebi da frazeologiuri 

Sesityvebani), meoreuli kompozitebi, Zveli religiuri 

Sinaarsis gamoTqmebi, misalmebis, wyevlisa da dalocvis formulebi... 

dRemde monografiulad ar Seswavlila svanuri enis dialeqt-kilokavTa 

masalaze. 

erTaderTi naSromi, romelic svanur frazeologizmebs eZRvneba, es 

aris al. onianis sakandidato disertacia `qarTul-svanuri idiomatikis 

sakiTxebi~, sadac avtori, zogadTeoriuli sakiTxebis garda, aanalizebs 

svanuris (ZiriTadad laSxuris) monacemebsac. erTmaneTs udarebs 

idiomsa da frazeologiur Sesityvebas da daaskvnis, rom qarTul 

enas istoriulad didi gavlena mouxdenia svanuri enis idiomatikis 

ganviTarebaze, Tumca, Tavis mxriv, svanursac garkveuli roli Seusrulebia 

qarTuli frazeologizmebis CamoyalibebaSi (oniani 1954: 1-246). 

miuxedavad masalis simcirisa, aRniSnuli naSromi mainc Zalze sayuradRebod 

migvaCnia, radganac es iyo pirveli cda svanuri idiomebis 

Seswavlisa. 

Cveni azriT, frazeologizmebTan dakavSirebuli sakiTxebis gamo-


wvlilviTi analizi (svanuris yvela dialeqtisa da am dialeqtebSi Semavali 

kilokavuri masalis mixedviT), miTumetes, Tu gaviTvaliswinebT 

imas, rom msoflioSi Zalze gacxovelebuli procesi globalizaciisa 

umwerlobo enebs `CaylapviT~ emuqreba. 

ukanasknel xanebSi, mkvlevarTa gansakuTrebul yuradRebas iqcevs 

umwerlobo qarTvelur enaTa monacemebi. am mxriv gamoirCeva svanuri, 

romlis ZiriTad leqsikur fondSi, gramatikul struqturasa Tu 

fonologiur gardaqmnebSi araerTi arqaizmia SenarCunebuli. aqedan 

gamomdinare, Zalze mniSvnelovnad gvesaxeba iseT rTul lingvistur 

dargze muSaoba, rogoricaa svanuri enis frazeologiuri gamonaTqvamebi 

(idiomebi da frazeologiuri Sesityvebani), meoreuli kompozitebi, 

Zveli religiuri Sinaarsis gamoTqmebi, misalmebis, wyevlisa 

da dalocvis formulebi..., romlebic xSirad Seicaven iseT leqsikur 

erTeulebs, romelTa meti wili Tanamedrove enaSi ukve aRar gvxvdeba 

da maTi etimologiis dadgenac, cxadia, Zalze rTulia. isini Semonaxulia 

gaqvavebul gamonaTqvamebSi da didia maTi mniSvneloba enis istoriis 

kvleva-Ziebisas. mag., l rWend lˆgne `yoCaRi, swrafi~, kikber axbek 

`Caacivda~, os xosip `cqmutavs, mousvenrobs~, qabab S jij… rd 

eTsipda àr moixarSa, didi dro dasWirda~, gela lax… encxip `bevri 

iara~, (bq.) sˆrigagas Ji xag àwrialebulia~ da a. S. am gamoTqmaTa saxeladi 

nawili (l rWin, kikber, os, qabab , sˆrigaga) dRevandel svanurSi 

damoukideblad ar dasturdeba, isini mxolod sxva sityvebTan 

kavSirSi gvxvdeba da maTi etimologia, ra Tqma unda, dasadgenia. 

gansakuTrebiT mniSvnelovania zRvasTan da casTan dakavSirebuli 

leqsikis Semcveli iseTi frazeologizmebis arseboba svanurSi, rogoricaa, 

mag., afr lˆspe `dabneuli~ (sityvasityviT _ afra Sebrunebuli), 

anss lˆrkine `gawamebuli (bevri muSaobiT)~ (sityvasityviT _ 

anZaze Camokidebuli), ZuR…aS mel amCex…ne `gamawama, gamawvala~ (sityvasityviT 

_ zRvis balaxi momaZovina), ZuR…alˆtobe mezge `mdidari~ 

(sityvasityviT _ zRvadatborili ojaxi), dece n k…iS gimd anRri 

`kokispirulad wvims~ (sityvasityviT _ cis natexi miwaze (`miwad~) modis), 

dece n rhi oTT…af `gardaicvala~ (sityvasityviT _ cis sinaTle 

daekarga), Col. decemefxas xepŠn‰l `swrafia, mardia~ (sityvasityviT 

_ camowmendils axteba, afrindeba), decelaƒ…ras fˆte `kivis~ 

(sityvasityviT _ cis sarkmels xvrets), decelaƒ…ra oTfatx `beds 

ewien~ (sityvasityviT _ cis sarkmeli gaexvritaT), ZuR…oTgenax `dautboriaT~ 

(sityvasityviT _ zRva dauyenebiaT) da mravali sxva. unda 

iTqvas, rom zRvasTan dakavSirebuli leqsikuri erTeulebis Semcveli 

frazeologizmebis arseboba svanur enaSi gansakuTrebiT sainteresoa im 

kuTxiT, rom berZen mweralTa cnobiT, svanebi saxlobdnen gacilebiT

162 


ufro did teritoriaze, vidre dRes cxovroben, TviT dioskuriamde 

(ix. straboni, geografia, wigni XI). 

sainteresod gvesaxeba, agreTve, ricxviTi saxelebis Semcveli 

frazeologiuri erTeulebisa (mag.: aT s er…eSdTe aTqarCune `gadaakeTa, 

gadaasxvafera` (sityvasityviT _ aTas ocamde Secvala), aT s qesa- 

Ra mad le kakle `Tavisi gaitana, ar Seismina~ (sityvasityviT _ aTasi 

qisisaTvis ar Seismina), aSir aT soR… aCiena xoCa guJi `dalocvili 

yofiliyavi~ (sityvasityviT _ asiaTasimca mogswrebia karg gulze), 

romlebic verc erT qarTvelur enaSi ver davafiqsireT, da frazeologizmebSi 

dadasturebuli gaurkveveli etimologiis kompozitebis 

arseboba svanurSi (mag. Col.oriŒn-koriŒns xaƒid `gafanta~, Sdr. lSx. 

or‹-kor‹s laxŒm `gafanta~, Col. s‹nti-p‹ntis aCadx `gaifantnen~, 

Sdr. bq. anta-pantas axsgurdax `gaifantnen~, bq. sad r-kud r 

WaW rleq…a xaƒid `galanZRa~, bq. m g xurdu-burdud adgene àurdauria, 

urTierToba gaafuWa~, bz. os“S i dos“S mir m g Cu jigfa àTasgvari 

miTqma-moTqma win gilagia~ da sxva. 

svanuri enis dialeqtebSi moipoveba iseTi idiomebic, romlebic an 

mxolod erTi dialeqtisaTvisaa damaxasiaTebeli, an orisaTvis, iSvia- 

Tad ki samisaTvis (mag.: idiomi ùSk…e n‰Syi~ gvxvdeba mxolod laSxurSi, 

`qoronik axosipda~ mxolod lentexurSi, `nini lidŠsgi~ mxolod 

balszemourSi, bamb‰ fic/fiC `mZinara~ mxolod laSxurSi, b ƒiS 

lˆdg r `zarmaci, mconara~ mxolod balsqvemourSi, bizikd lˆg `Cqaria, 

moxerxebulia, yoCaRia~ mxolod balszemourSi da a. S.). gansxvaveba 

umetes SemTxvevaSi mxolod fonetikuri xasiaTisaa. 

unda iTqvas, rom gansakuTrebiT uxvad aris warmodgenili svanur- 

Si wyevlis aRmniSvneli formulebi, romelTa qarTul enaze Targmna 

Zalze rTulad migvaCnia, radganac maTSi uamravi arqauli leqsikuri 

erTeuli fiqsirdeba. nimuSisaTvis davasaxelebT ramdenimes. mag., bz. 

isg…a TŠr rs, niC… rs i t ns el mˆl mu xekˆr…‰le dŒsg! (svan. 

qrest., 1978, 56:3) _ Sens Tvalebs, saxesa da tans elias cecxli (`naperwkalimca~) 

waekidos male (àdre~)! sunduq… deceS miCa mefS…da 

m zigs qa nŒmTŠ… jaq‰bune si i isg…a qors! (svan. qrest., 1978, 55:17) 

_ cis RvTaebam (`skivri~) Tavisi (`mis~) gaSvebuli (`gaSvebul~) avadmyofoba 

(`tkivils~) ar (`nu-ar-{is}-ken-mca~) agacdinos (`gacdis~) Sen 

da Sens ojaxs (`qora-s~)! jgˆr’g winald i wirkam ldu jablŒkex si i 

isg…a lizge-lirdes! (svan. qrest., 1978, 56:5) _ wminda giorgim 

(`wminda giorgi~) samudamod (`nasaxad, msgavsad~) mogspoT (`gspobT~) 

Sen da Seni cxovreba (`mosaxleoba-yofa~)! bq. fisegargasisgoR… xar 

laqun! _ jojoxeTi iyos misi samkvidro (`mduRare fisSimca aqvs sa-


suleTi~)! da a. S. 

frazeologizmebis fundamenturi kvleva da Seswavla Zalze mniSvnelovania 

rogorc wminda lingvisturi, aseve kulturologiuri 

TvalsazrisiTac. 

lingvokulturologiis erT-erTi mniSvnelovani problema swored 

mdgradi sityvaTSeTanxmebis, enaTa frazeologiis Seswavlaa, am terminebis 

farTo gagebiT. rogorc samecniero literaturidanaa cnobili, 

àseT erTeulTa gansaxilvel korpuss Seadgenen rogorc sityvebTan 

Sefardebuli frazeologizmebi, aseve predikatuli Sesityvebebi, andazebi, 

Tqmulebebi, aforizmebi da a. S. am enobriv erTeulebSi, romel- 

Ta umravlesoba inarCunebs gamomsaxvelobiT-struqturul motivacias, 

asaxulia, zogjer gansakuTrebuli sisruliTa da sicxadiT, ara marto 

materialuri da sulieri obieqtebi, romlebsac erovnuli specifika 

gaaCniaT, aramed erovnuli sulisa da erovnuli pirovnebis cnebis Semadgeneli 

zneobrivi, moraluri, fsiqologiuri Sefasebebi, maxasiaTeblebi, 

midrekilebebi. frazeologiis analizi lingvokulturologiuri 

poziciebidan msoflios enobrivi suraTis utyuari monacemebiT Sevsebis 

saSualebasac iZleva. vinaidan frazeologiuri erTeulebi farTod 

aris warmodgenili enebSi da mravalferovania formiTa da SinaarsiT, 

maTi nebismieri Seswavla gardauvalad ifargleba raodenobrivi da semantikur-gramatikuli 

CarCoebiT~ (xoferia 2007: 330-331). frazeologizmebis 

lingvokulturologiuri analizi ki warmodgenas gviqmnis 

enis sistemasa da kulturas Soris urTierTqmedebaze, egreT wodebuli 

erovnuli mentalitetis TaviseburebaTa asaxvaze enaSi (iqve: 335). 

marTalia, idiomi Tavisi struqturis mixedviT didad ar gansxvavdeba 

Tavisufali Sesityvebisagan, magram aris iseTi SemTxvevebic, rodesac 

darRveulia sintaqsuri wyoba sityvebs Soris (mag., bq. gims xaƒid 

_ nacvlad gimJi xaƒid formisa `daamcira~ (sityvasityviT _ miwas daartya, 

daanarcxa), gims laxtyˆfne _ nacvlad gimJi laxtyˆfne formisa 

`daamcira~ (sityvasityviT _ miwas daartya, daanarcxa, miatyepa), 

lxm. …iSk-pils deS xaskdˆne _ nacvlad …iSk-pillisga deS askdˆne 

`gabrazebulia~ (sityvasityviT _ pirisaxeSi ver atevs), cxum. …iSkƒarƒs 

deS xaskdˆne eCa manCˆls _ nacvlad …iSk-pilisga deS askdˆne 

eCa manCˆls `gabrazebulia~ (sityvasityviT _ pir-xaxas ver atevs imis 

sayvedurs), cxum. WiSxs osqorcxe _ nacvlad WiSxd osqorcxe `wabor- 

Zikda~ (sityvasityviT _ fexs wauborZika) da a. S. SeiZleba es gamowveuli 

iyos TviTon svanuris sintaqsis specifikidan gamomdinare, amitom 

didi mniSvneloba aqvs sityvaTa sintaqsuri kavSirebis safuZvlian Seswavlas, 

romelic erT, semantikurad gauTiSav mTelad, idiomatur 

gamoTqmad gadaiqceva xolme, rac TavisTavad niSnavs, rom mocemul sin-

164 


tagmaSi sityvaTa xmarebis wesi dairRva. 

Cveni TvalsazrisiT gamosakvlevia: sityvaTawyobis mudmivi rigi 

svanur idiomatur gamoTqmebSi; leqsikuri arqaizmebi idiomebSi; 

gramatikuli kategoriebi da maTi gamoxatvis Taviseburebani svanuri 

enis idiomebSi; idiomis urTierToba Tavisufal SesityvebasTan; 

omonimia da polisemia idiomebSi; frazeologiuri Sesityveba da 

misi Semadgeneli elementebi; sityvaTa kavSirebi frazeologiaSi; 

xatovneba frazeologiur SesityvebaSi; frazeologiuri Sesityvebis 

mimarTeba idiomTan. garda amisa, Sesaswavlia frazeologizmebis 

mimarTeba mosazRvre erTeulebTan: frazeologizmi da metafora; 

frazeologizmi da kompozitebi; frazeologizmi da damxmare sityvebi, 

Zveli religiuri Sinaarsis gamoTqmebis, misalmebis, wyevlisa 

da dalocvis formulebis morfosintaqsuri da struqturul-semantikuri 

analizi. cxadia, yuradReba unda mieqces nasesxeb leqsikasac. 

gaTvaliswinebuli unda iyos qarTvel Tu ucxoel lingvistTa 

Sromebi, Sedarebuli iqneba saanalizo leqsikuri erTeulebi rogorc 

qarTul, savele pirobebSi mopovebul axal, unikalur Tanamedrove svanur 

masalasTan. 

zemoT CamoTvlil sakiTxTa warmatebiTi kvlevisaTvis aucilebel 

winapirobas warmoadgens gamokvlevas daerTos idiomebisa da frazeologiur 

SesityvebaTa, agreTve, meoreul kompozitTa, misalmebis, 

wyevlisa da dalocvis formulaTa da a. S. sruli leqsikoni svanuri 

enis yvela dialeqtis (maTSoris Coluruli metyvelebisa da laxamuluri 

kilokavis) monacemTa mixedviT. TiToeul maTgans eqneba rogorc 

literaturuli, aseve sityvasityviTi (e. w. bwkareduli) Targmani 

da SeZlebisdagvarad ekvivalenturi Sesatyvisi qarTul enaze misi 

yvela SesaZlo sinonimuri variantiT. 

leqsikonSi sityva-statiad gamotanili iqneba iseTi sityvebi da Sexamebani, 

romelTac damoukidebeli leqsikuri Rirebuleba aqvT M 

. masalis 

didi nawili ZiriTadad Semdegi saxiT iqneba warmodgenili: 

Tx…imJi mers dem igne `medidurobs, qedmaRlobs~ (sityvasityviT _ 

Tavze buzs ar isvams), go… rd d s iked `medidurobs, qedmaRlobs~ 

(sityvasityviT _ tolad aravis iRebs~), Txerem g…eraJi lˆprisde 

`daundobeli, Seubralebeli, boroti, avi~ (sityvasityviT _ mglis 

tyavze monaTluli), x ts lerTanxen lîr ùkuRmarTi, boroti~ (sityvasityviT 

_ xats marcxnidan dawerili~), g… spd adgene `gadawva, 

gadabuga~, gogs xaWim `maTxovrobs~ da a. S. TiToeuli saanalizo saleqsikono 

erTeuli, bunebrivia, ilustrirebuli iqneba, aRebuli xalxuri 

metyvelebidan. 

warmodgenili masalebi qarTulTan mimarTebaSi pirobiTad SeiZle-


ba sam ZiriTadad jgufad davyoT: 

1) esa Tu is idiomi, fraza an gamoTqma aris TavisTavadi da mas 

ara aqvs semantikuri paraleli qarTulSi (mag.: Txerem g…eraJi 

lˆprisde `daundobeli, Seubralebeli, boroti, avi~ (sityvasityviT _ 

mglis tyavze monaTluli), ZuR…aS mel amCex…ne `gamawama, gamawvala~ 

(sityvasityviT _ zRvis balaxi momaZovina), sad r-kud r WaW rleq…a 

xaÃ id `galanZRa~...) an aseTi paraleli aqvs, magram formiT sruliad 

gansxvavebuli (mag.: xarg d baC rs `Seayare kedels cercvi~ (sityvasityviT 

_ elaparake qvebs), nebg…aS wk l meq…ce ùsircxvilo, usindiso~, 

Sdr. qarT. Sublmorecxili (sityvasityviT _ Sublis ZarRvgawyvetili...). 

2) zogjer adgili aqvs srul formobriv (sityvier) da semantikur 

damTxvevasTan (mag., nˆnem k cxJi m z ènis wverze madevs~ (TiTqos magondeba, 

magram ver vigoneb), safl …s xobˆrje `samares uTxris~ (Ralatobs, 

safrTxes uqmnis) an nawilobriv formobriv Tanxvedras (mag.: 

dagraS pils laxbek `sikvdilis pirs miabjina, sikvdilis piras miiyvana~, 

x… x niS demeg li `didi xnis ar aris, didi dRe ar uweria~...) 

svanuri xatovani sityva-Tqmisa qarTulTan. 

3) leqsikuri erTeulebi, romlebic wignis an zepiri metyvelebis 

gziT unda iyvnen qarTulidan Semosuli [mag.: m xiadS… WiSxJi …end 

lˆg `sixaruliT fexze Zlivs dgas~ (Sdr. sakuTriv svanuri gamoTqma 

g…i sga ƒ n xob `gaxarebulia an raRac swyins~ (sityvasityviT _ gul- 

Si xari ubia)], xoCa doSdulJi lˆT … `bednier varskvlavze dabadebuli~, 

TeTe fxule dem iZgiri `TvalTan TiTs ver miitans kaci (ise- 

Ti sibnelea)~, qrisde mirhen `mironiT danaTesavebulni, naTel-mironoba~ 

da sxv., Tumca rogorc masalaze dakvirvebam aCvena, aseTi leqsikuri 

erTeulebis xvedriTi wona gacilebiT naklebia sakuTriv svanur 

masalasTan SedarebiT. 

aqve unda SevniSnoT, rom svanuri idiomebisa da frazeologizmebis 

krebuli dRemde ara gvaqvs da es iqneba pirveli cda aseTi sruli leqsikonis 

Sedgenisa, rac erTgvar samsaxurs gauwevs rogorc qarTveluri 

enebis mkvlevrebs, aseve Cveni qveynis istoriisa da eTnografiis saki- 

Txebis SeswavliT dainteresebul mecnierebs.

166 


literatura 

TayaiSvili 1961 _ a. TayaiSvili, qarTuli frazeologiis saki- 

Txebi, Tbilisi. 

oniani 1966 _ al. oniani, qarTuli idiomebi, Tbilisi. 

oniani 1954 _ al. oniani, qarTul-svanuri idiomatika, sakandidato 

disertacia, Tbilisi. 

saxokia 1950 _ T. saxokia, qarTuli xatovani sityva-Tqmani, t. I, 

Tbilisi. 

Rlonti 1988 _ al. Rlonti, qarTuli leqsikologiis safuZvlebi, 

mesame gamocema, Tbilisi. 

xoferia 2007 _ m. xoferia, frazeologia rogorc lingvokulturologiis 

obieqti espanur enaSi. _ saenaTmecniero Ziebani, XXVI, Tbilisi. 

MEDEA SAGLIANI, ROENA TCHKADUA 

Importance and Basic Principles of Compiling 

a Dictionary of Svan Phraseological Expressions 

S u m m a r y 

The paper deals with the importance and basic principles of compiling a dictionary 

of Svan praseological expressions (idioms and phraseological wordcorrespondences), 

secondary composits, expressions of old religious contents, 

greeting, blessing and coursing formulae and others. This will be added to the 

research "Phraseological expressions in Svan". The work will take into account the 

works of Georgian and foreign linguists, as well. Analytical lexical entries will be 

compared with Georgian as well as unique modern Svan material obtained by the 

members of the group during the field work. 

All Svan dialectal (among them Cholurian speech and Lakhamulian 

subdialectal) data will be entered in the dictionary. Each illustrative example will have 

literary as well as word-for-word translation and equivalent correspondence in 

Georgian. 

As there is no collection of Svan idioms and phraseologisms this will be the first 

attempt of compiling a dictionary of this kind.



murman suxiSvili 

pasiuri da saurTierTo sem antika gardauvali 

zmnis e- prefiqsian modelSi 

samecniero literaturaSi e- prefiqsis oden vnebiTi gvaris morfemad 

kvalifikacia saTuod aris miCneuli, mas sxva funqciac eZebneba, 

mag. qcevisa (SaniZe 1973: 350-351; damenia 1982: 95) da es eWvi e- prefiqsis 

diaqroniul interpretaciasac exeba; Sdr.: è- prefiqsis xmarebis 

are zog SemTxvevaSi analogiurad aris gafarToebuli, magram Tavdapirvelad 

is marto vnebiTis niSani ar unda yofiliyo, rogorc amas 

dRes gadmonaSTis saxiT `mi-v-ec~ forma gviCvenebs~ (SaniZe 1970: 300). 

aseve: èrTi ram naTelia: e- prefiqsi Tavdapirvelad ar iyo vnebiTis 

mawarmoebeli formanti. erT-erTi Zlieri sabuTi amisa aris faqti, 

rom egeve prefiqsi SeniSnulia moqmedebiTi gvaris formebSic (jorbena- 

Ze 1975: 145). 

e- prefiqsi moqmedebiTi gvaris zmnebSi axal qarTulSicaa warmodgenili 

(igive mi-v-e-c, e-Zeb-s, e-srol-a...), gvaqvs is saSuali gvaris 

formebSic (e-rCis, e-trfis, erTvis...) (deetersi 1930: 13; jorbenaZe 

1975: 143...) da rac arsebiTia, qarTulSi: èniani vnebiTebis gamoyenebis 

naxevarze mets warmoadgenen e- prefiqsiani deponensebi: ealerseba, 

eamboreba, earSiyeba, eajeba, ebaaseba, ebatoneba, ebodiSeba, ebrZoleba, 

ebulbuleba, eburTaveba, ebutbuteba, ebuteba, ebRauWeba... da a.S. 

(jorbenaZe 1975: 147). CamonaTvalSi `da ase Semdegamde~ b. jorbenaZe 

deponensuri Sinaarsis 56 zmnas asaxelebs da askvnis, rom e- prefiqsian 

zmnebs moqmedebiTi gvaris funqcia unda hqonodaT da calkeul 

formebSi paralelurad gamovlenili pasiuri Sinaarsis analogiiT es 

pasiuri mniSvneloba enian zmnaTa erT nawilSi ganzogadda. aseTi Se- 

Tavseba pasiuri da deponensuri mniSvnelobebisa qarTulisaTvis uCveulo 

ar aris: `rom SevadaroT erTmaneTs es ori winadadeba: àm garemoebas 

angariSi ar e w e v a ~ da `mZime uRels e w e v a ~, davrwmundebiT, 

rom zmna èweva~ pirvelSi pasiurad aris naxmari, meoreSi ki _ aqtiurad 

(angariSi ar eweva = angariSs ar uweven; uRels eweva = uRels 

wevs). magram radganac formiT zmna meore SemTxvevaSi pasiuria, amitom

168 

m. suxiSvili 

mas pirvelisagan gansxvavebiT deponenss veZaxiT (SaniZe 1973: 298); sayuradReboa, 

rom e w e v a formis pasiur mniSvnelobas a. SaniZe konversiuli 

moqmedebiTi formis u w e v e n ganzogadebulpiriani formiT ganmartavs. 

vnebiTuri da deponensuri mniSvnelobis Senacvleba qarTulSi 

erTeuli SemTxveva ar aris: 

e d e b a _ deponens.: Robe-yores e d e b a 

vnebiTi: kaba fexebSi e d e b a mebrZolT (qegl) 

e r e v a _ deponens.: maraqaSi e r e v a ; magisTana saqmeSi 

ver v e r e v i ; 

vnebiTi: ena e r e v a (qegl) da misT. 

(jorbenaZe 1975: 150). 

ase rom, enian vnebiTTa mniSvnelovan nawilSi aqtiuri Sinaarsis 

gamovlena da, saerTod, am prefiqsis polisemantikuroba (potencialisis, 

miCnevis, gunebis mniSvnelobis gamoxatva) bunebrivad badebs azrs 

pasiuri Sinaarsis enian vnebiTTa iSviaTobis Sesaxeb: `saerTod, e- prefiqsian 

pasivTa absolutur umravlesobas realurad aqtiuri subieqti 

Seewyoba... Zalian iSviaTia pasiuri subieqtis mqone zmnebi~ (meliqiSvili 

2001: 202). isic unda aRiniSnos, rom aqtiuri Sinaarsis eniani vnebiTis 

formebi gamoyenebis sixSiriT presis enis erT-erTi stilistikuri 

maxasiaTebelicaa: `vnebiTur formaTagan vnebiTobis Sinaarsi yvelaze 

naklebi aqvs e- prefiqsian formebs. amitom yvelaze xSirad isini 

gamoiyenebian aqtiuri SinaasiT gazeTis enaSic~ (RvinaZe 1980: 259). è- 

prefiqsiani formebis ase mravalferovani SinaarsiT gamoyenebis misi 

susti, sakuTriv vnebiTuri semantikis maCvenebelia~ (iqve 261). 

bunebrivad Cndeba azri e- prefiqsisaTvis adekvaturi funqciis mo- 

Ziebis Sesaxebac, Sdr.: è- prefiqsi polisemantikuri aRmoCnda, magram 

yvela SemTxvevaSi SenarCunebuli aqvs irib obieqze miniSnebis funqcia~ 

(jorbenaZe 1983: 105). 

è- maqcevris funqcia ufro rTulia. gardauval zmnebTan i- maqcevrian 

formebTan Sepirispirebisas, e- maqcevari warmoqmnis irib obieqts, 

magram gardamaval zmnebTan Sepirispirebisas pirdapiri obieqtis 

mospobis funqcias axorcielebs...~ `...sinqroniulad e- maqcevris ormagi 

funqcia savsebiT dasaSvebia, ramdenadac is asaxavs formaTa realur 

opozicias~ (maWavariani 1987: 10,11). 

è- prefiqsi subieqtisa da iribi obieqtis urTierTobas asaxavs 

gardauval zmnaSi _ amdenad uaxlovdeba reciprokul semantikas. i s 

m a s e b r Z v i s = i s i n i e b r Z v i a n e r T m a n e T s ; i s m a s

pasiuri da saurTierTo seamantika gardauvali zmnebis e- prefiqsian modelSi 169 

e k a m a T e b a _ i s i n i k a m a T o b e n e r T m a n e T T a n (meliqiSvili 

2009: 91)... 

faqtia, rom relatiur enian vnebiTTa semantika Zalian bevr SemTxvevaSi 

aqtiuria. subieqti aseT zmnebSi ara paciensad, aramed realur 

moqmedad, agensad moiazreba (eqaCeba, ezideba, ejajgureba...) da amgvar 

zmnaTa vnebiTobas mxolod formaluri maxasiaTeblebi amowmebs; 

Tumca aseve bevr SemTxvevaSi eniani vnebiTebis subieqti semantikurad 

paciensia da e- gamoxatavs subieqtis mimarTebas iribi obieqtisadmi, 

konkretulad: p a s i u r i s u b i e q t i s kuTvnilebiT mimarTebas (mikuTvnebas) 

iribi obieqtisadmi, es pasiuri semantika TvalsaCinod aisaxeba 

eniani vnebiTebis qegliseul ganmartebebSi absoluturi, i n i a n i 

vnebiTis formebisa da III piris kuTvnilebiTi nacvalsaxelis kombinaciiT: 

romelime e g r i x e b a zmna jer daxasiaTebulia gvaris (aqtiv-pasivis) 

mniSvnelobis mixedviT rogorc saopozicio konversiuli pasivi sampiriani 

aqtiuri u g r e x s formisa, xolo ukve vnebiTi gvaris Sida 

mimarTebaSi _ rogorc erTpiriani iniani vnebiTis saopozicio orpiriani 

forma: e g r i x e b - a (daegrixa, dahgrexia) grduv. vneb. u g r e x s 

zmnisa _ igrixeba misi. `sxeulis yvela aso egrixeboda, ekrunCxeboda 

(ek. gab.)... Tavis adgilas iniani pasivi (igrixeba) aseve daxasiaTebulia 

rogorc saTanado moqmedebiTis konversivi da axlavs ganmarteba (an 

ganmartebebi), romelic mis p a s i u r o b a s a m o w m e b s , _ am konkretul 

SemTxvevaSi saTanado aqtivis ganusazRvrelpiriani mravlobiTis 

forma, romelic vnebiTis Sinaarss gadmoscems (Ciqobava 1950: 060) da 

potencialisis Sinaarsis gamomxatveli Sesityveba: igrixeb-a (daigrixa, 

dagrexila) grduv. vneb. g r e x s zmnisa: 1. g r e x e n ; g r e x a S e i Z - 

l e b a .. (xazgasma Cvenia, m.s.). 

aseTi ganmartebiT e g r i x e b a _ ìgrixeba misi~ iniani vnebiTebis 

pasiuri Sinaarsi dublirebulia enian vnebiTebSi, Sdr.: 

e b a n e b - a grduv. vneb. bans zmnisa _ ibaneba misi an misTvis 

e b n e v - a grduv. vneb. ubnevs zmnisa _ ibneva misi 

e b e g v e b - a grduv. vneb. ubegvavs zmnisa _ ibegveba misi da a.S. 

e b u r c e b a iburceba misi, e b u r Z g n e b a iburZgneba misi, 

e b R u n Z e b a ibRunZeba misi, e g a n g l e b a igangleba misi, e g z a v n e b a 

igzavneba misi, e g l i j e b a iglijeba misi, e g u l e b a iguleba misi, 

e d a g e b a idageba misi, e v a r c x n e b a ivarcxneba misi, e v s e b a ivseba 

misi an misTvis, e z r d e b a izrdeba misi an misTvis, e z R u d e b a izRudeba 

misi an misTvis, e T e T q v e b a iTeTqveba misi, e T i T x n e b a iTi- 

Txneba misi, e T o S e b a iToSeba misi, e T u T q e b a iTuTqeba misi, e T - 

q v i f e b a iTqvifeba misi, e T x u p n e b a iTxupneba misi, e k a r g e b a 

ikargeba misi, e k a w r e b a ikawreba misi, e k e c e b a ikeceba misi an mis-

170 

m. suxiSvili 

Tvis, e k v e c e b a ikveceba misi, e k o d e b a ikodeba misi, e k u m S e b a , 

e k u m S v i s ikumSeba misi, e l a x e b a ilaxeba misi _ Tavmoyvareoba 

e l a x e b a , e l e s e b a ileseba misi an misTvis, e l e w e b a ileweba misi 

an misTvis, e m a r x e b a imarxeba misi, e m i j n e b a imijneba misgan, e n a - 

x e b a inaxeba misi an misTvis, e n g r e v a ingreva misi, e n e r g e b a inergeba 

misi an masSi, e n T x e v a inTxeva misi an masSi, e n j R r e v a injRreva 

misi, e p o b a ipoba misi, e J e J e b a iJeJeba misi, e J l i t e b a iJliteba 

misi, e J R i n T e b a iJRinTeba misi da a.S. 

asea preverbian formebSic: 

a- a e g e b a aigeba misi an misTvis, a e g l i s e b a aigliseba masze, 

a e g l i j e b a aigligeba misi... 

amo- a m o e C r e b a amoiCreba misi, a m o e T x r e b a amoiTxreba misi, 

a m o e c l e b a amoicleba misi, a m o e w m i n d e b a amoiwmindeba 

misi, amouwmenden... 

ga- g a e C x i r e b a gaiCxireba misaSi, g a e T i S e b a gaiTiSeba misgan, 

g a e T q v i f e b a gaiTqvifeba misi... 

gamo- g a m o e W e d e b a gamouWeden _ gamoiWedeba misi an misTvis, 

g a m o e W r e b a gamouWrian, gamoiWreba misi, g a m o e x e v a gamoixeva 

misi... 

da- d a e b e J e b a daibeJeba misi, d a e b e r t y e b a daibertyeba misi, 

d a e b e W d e b a daibeWdeba misi... 

mo- m o e d g m e b a moidgmeba misi an misaze, m o e d r i k e b a moidrikeba 

misi, m o e r T m e v a moutanen, moarTmeven, m o e s w r e b a moaswreben, 

moswreba SeiZleba... 

Se- S e e b R a l e b a SeubRalaven, SeibRaleba misi, S e e z r d e b a Seizrdeba 

masTan, S e e k u m S e b a SeukumSaven, SeikumSeba misi... 

Semo- S e m o e m t v r e v a Semoumtvreven, Semoimtvreva misi, S e m o e - 

f a n t e b a Semoifanteba misi, S e m o e W r e b a SemosWrian: 

1.SemoiWreba misi, S e m o e x e v a Semoixeva misi... 

Ca- C a e g e b a 1. Caigeba misTvis an misaSi, C a e T v l e b a CaiTvleba 

misi, C a e C x v l i t e b a CaiCxvliteba misi, CauCxvleten... 

Camo- C a m o e g l i j e b a Camoiglijeba misi, C a m o e r e c x e b a Camoirecxeba 

misi, C a m o e c m e v a Camoacvamen, SeiZleba Camoacvan... 

wa- w a e W r e b a waiWreba misi, w a e S l e b a waiSleba misi, waeqceva 

waiqceva misi... 

wamo- w a m o e z r d e b a wamoizrdeba misi, w a m o e n T e b a wamoinTeba 

misi, w a m o e S l e b a wamoiSleba misi an misTvis...


ra Tqma unda, enian vnebiTTa pasiurobis amosacnobi ganmartebis 

aseTi formula (identuri fuZis iniani absoluturi vnebiTi plus III 

piris kuTvnilebiTi nacvalsaxeli uTandebulod an TandebuliT: sxvagvarad: 

e-R-eb-a = i-R-eb-a misi / misTvis / misgan da a.S.) leqsikonSi yvela 

enian vnebiTs ar axlavs da zogjer arc moergeba, magram arsebobs 

zmnis pasiuri semantikis amosacnobi sxva sakontrolo saSualebebic; 

aseTia eniani vnebiTebis ganmartebis adekvaturoba moqmedebiTi gvaris 

ganusazRvrelsubieatiani mravlobiTis formiT, rasac enian vnebiTTa 

(iseve, rogorc sxva saxis vnebiTebis) gansamartavad qeglic iyenebs da 

bevr SemTxvevSi, zemoT dasaxelebuli formulis paraleluradac: 

a e w e r e b a _ aiwereba misi; auweren 

e b r e b a _ eqviTeba, ericxeba; ukaveben..., ubrian 

e b m e b a _ ibmeba misi an misTvis; ubamen mas (mas), Seabamen misas 

e b o Z e b a _ uboZeben 

e b r Z a n e b a _ ubrZaneben 

e k r Z a l e b a _ ukrZalaven 

e k u r T x e b a _ akurTxeben misas, _ ukurTxeben 

e n i S n e b a _ iniSneba misTvis; uniSnaven 

e T x r e b a _ iTxreba misTvis, _ uTxrian 

e k e t e b a _ iketeba misi an misTvis, _ uketaven 

g a m o e r i c x e b a _ gamoiricxeba misi, _ gamouricxaven 

g a m o e W r e b a _ gamoiWreba misi, _ gamouWrian 

g a e k v e T e b a _ gaikveTba misi, _ gaukveTen 

m o e r T m e v a _ miutanen, moarTmeven 

S e e k u m S e b a _ SeukumSaven 

S e e m a t e b a _ Seumateben, SeiZleba Seumaton 

S e e k e c e b a _ Seikeceba misi, _ Seukecaven 

S e e m R v r e v a _ SeimRvreva misi, _ SeumRvreven 

S e m o e m t v r e v a _ Semoemtvreva misi, _ Semoumtvreven 

C a e k e t e b a _ Caiketeba misi an misTvis, _ Cauketaven ]] 

uneburad Caketavs 

C a m o e c m e v a _ Camoacvamen; SeiZleba Camoacvan 

w a e s m e b a _ wausvamen 

w a e k i T x e b a _ waikiTxeba misTvis, _ waukiTxaven da s x v a 

m r a v a l i . 

eniani vnebiTebis pasiurobis ganmsazRvrel ganmartebaTa gverdiT 

gansamartav frazebSi zogjer potencialisisa da uneburobis semantikac 

daCndeba, rac vnebiTobisa da am semantikuri niuansebis garkveul 

SeTavsebiTobaze miuTiTebs:

172 

m. suxiSvili 

e k i J i n e b a _ ukiJineben, SeiZleba ukiJinon 

e p a t i e b a _ apatieben, SeiZleba apation 

e x a r j e b a _ ixarjeba misi, _ xarji, gasavali aqvs, xarji 

mosdis (Tavisi survilis winaaRmdeg) 

m i e t e v e b a _ epatieba, miuteveben, SeiZleba miutevon 

m o e s w r e b a _ moaswreben, moswreba SeiZleba 

C a e k e t e b a _ Caiketeba misi an misTvis, _ Cauketaven ]] 

uneburad Caketavs 

C a m o e c m e v a _ Camoacvamen, SeiZleba Camoacvan... 

miCnevisa da gunebis vnebiTebi TavianTi semantikis gamo mxolod 

relatiur vnebiTebSi realizdeba. gamoTqmulia mosazreba, rom is SeiZleba 

Taviseburi `qcevis~ saxeoba iyos (lomTaTiZe 1970: 160). 

pasiuri da aqtiuri (deponensuri) mniSvnelobebis SeTavsebaze enian 

vnebiTebSi (pas. ena e r e v a , aqt. maraqaSi e r e v a da misT.) zemoT 

ukve visaubreT. aseTi faqtebi eniani vnebiTebis pasiuri mniSvnelobiT 

gamoyenebis areals ufro afarToebs da am SeTavsebul mniSvnelobaTa 

uwinaresoba_Semdgomadobis sakiTxsac svams. 

qarTuli enis masala migvaniSnebs, rom pasivis mniSvneloba SeiZleba 

safuZvlad dasdeboda zog sxva mniSvnelobas (deponensurs, refleqsurs): 

mag. ukve nasesxebi egrixeba _ igrixeba misi pasiuri Sinaarsisaa, 

es pasiuri Sinaarsi ZiriTadia da amas saTanado aqtivis konversivebic 

adastureben: igrixeba is _ grexs is mas, egrixeba is mas _ ugrexs is 

mas mas. figuraluri mniSvnelobiT naxmari egrixeba ukve aqtiuri SinaarsiT 

itvirTeba: `dilidan saRamomdis Toxs vegrixebodi~ (e. ninoS.). 

es aqtiuri Sinaarsi inian vnebiTebSi calke mniSvnelobad aris gamotanili. 

ZiriTadi da damatebiTi mniSvnelobebis Sejereba garkveulwilad 

warmoaCenen mniSvnelobis cvlilebis mimarTulebas pasiuri subieqtis 

gaaqtiurebisken; Sdr.: 

e b n e v a _ ibneva misi : 1. efanteba, ucvivdeba... 

2. gadat. ereva, arev-daereva 

i b n e v a _ abneven : 1. fantviT iyreba... 2. gadat. ireva, azrebi 

efanteba, Tavgza ereva... 

SeiZleba enianma da inianma pasivebma erTmaneTisgan gansxvavebuli 

semantikuri niuansebic gamoxaton: 

e m R e r e b a _ simReris gunebazea... 

i m R e r e b a _ mRerian; mRera, simRera SeiZleba... 

ase rom, e- prefiqsian relatiur gardauval (awmyos jgufebSi -ebi/-eb-a 

modelis mqone) zmnaTa sakmaod didi nawilisaTvis, kerZod, im 

nawilisaTvis, romelTac saopozicio absolutur calebad i- prefiqsi-


ani formebi udasturdebaT, pasiuri Sinaarsi realobaa. iniani da eniani 

vnebiTebis opoziciuri calebi, amasTan, saTanado or- da sampiriani 

moqmedebiTebis konversivebia: 

zrdis is mas _ i-zrdeba is 

u-zrdis i s m a s m a s _ e-zrdeba i s m a s . 

rogorc a. SaniZe aRniSnavs: `sazogadod qarTulSi aseTi viTareba 

gvaqvs: Tu zmnas i- prefiqsi aqvs da SeiZleba misi e-d Secvla, pasivis 

formebTan gvaqvs saqme: i-wvis _ e-wvis, i-Tqmis _ eTqmis, i-zrdeba _ 

e-zrdeba da misT. (SaniZe 1973: 299). 

warmodgenili masalis mixedviT, i- da e- prefiqsebi vnebiTi gvaris 

pirTa raodenobis mixedviT gansxvavebul formaTa markerebia da erTmaneTis 

mimarT kontrastuli distribuciis mimarTebaSi arian. 

rac Seexeba deponensuri Sinaarsis e-prefiqsian zmnaTa im did 

jgufs, romelTac aqtiuri (da ara ganmcdeli) subieqti Seewyoba (elaparakeba, 

ekamaTeba, ezideba, edaveba, esaubreba, eamxanageba, emegobreba, 

elaquceba, epirfereba, esayvedureba, exumreba, emezobleba, emoyvreba, 

enaTesaveba, emusaifeba, ebaaseba, eTaTbireba, elaybeba, eWoraveba, edaveba, 

eCxubeba, ekamaTeba, eurCeba, ejiuteba, eWidaveba /eWideba, ejibreba, 

ekinklaveba, exmalaveba, efarikaveba, ewinaaRmdegeba, ejibreba, ecileba, 

ejikaveba, ejajgureba, ebodiSeba, esarCleba, eTamaSeba, eburTaveba, egundaveba, 

eSaireba, eleqseba, eqilikeba, elazRandaraveba, emasxreba, eoxunjeba, 

ekenwlaveba, eWikWikeba, ejajgureba, efafxureba, ebulbuleba da 

a.S.), eseni semantikurad calke jgufs qmnian (ZiriTadad, urTierTobis 

aRmniSvneli zmnebia) da sintaqsuradac araerTgvarovanni (rogorc or-, 

aseve samvalentianebi) arian, maT sxvagvari gramatikuli (arapasiuri) 

kvalifikacia eZlevaT; isini, e- prefiqsiani vnebiTebisagan gansxvavebiT, 

sxva gramatikul mimarTebaSi (fizikur, sityvier... urTierTobebSi) monawileoben 

(afridoniZe 1985: 8; RvinaZe 1989: 42); saopozicio calebad 

gardauval zmnebSi ara absoluturi iniani vnebiTebi, aramed saSuali 

gvaris absoluturi formebi (avtotivebi) moudiT (afridoniZe 

1985: 8; meliqiSvili 2001: 204): laparakobs, kamaTobs, Cxubobs, megobrobs, 

TaTbirobs, jiutobs, Widaobs, TamaSobs, gundaobs, oxunjobs, Wik- 

Wikobs da a.S.), magram radgan urTierToba mxolod relatiuri SeiZleba 

iyos, absolutur formebTan es xarvezi frazaSi –Tan Tandebuliani 

ubralo damatebis CarTviT kompensirdeba: laparakobs (viRacasTan) _ 

elaparakeba viRacas, Cxubobs (viRacasTan) _ eCxubeba viRacas da misT. 

(afridoniZe 1985: 8, 10, 13). 

gansxvavebuli, reciprokuli Sinaarsi eZleva laparakobs _ elaparakeba 

tipis mravlobiTi ricxvis saopozicio formebs Tu maT micemiT 

brunvaSi dasmul saurTierTo nacvalsaxels èrTmaneTs~ davurTavT:

174 

m. suxiSvili 

saSuali gvaris absolutur zmnebs -Tan an -Si Tandebulians (e r T m a - 

n e T T a n , e r T m a n e T S i ), relatiur enian vnebiTebs uTandebulos 

(e r T m a n e T s ): 

laparakoben isini (Zmebi, megobrebi, mezoblebi...) 

e r T m a n e T T a n / e r T m a n e T S i 

elaparakebian isini (Zmebi, megobrebi, mezoblebi) e r T m a n e T s . 

aseT situaciebs semantikurad ori (an meti) Tanasubieqti (kosubieqti) 

hyavs (xolodoviCi 1979: 163), sintaqsurad ki saurTierTo nacvalsaxels 

Tavisi funqciebi unarCundeba: absolutur zmnebTan _ ubralo 

damatebis, xolo relatiurebTan _ iribi damatebisa. elaparakeba, 

eCxubeba tipis relatiuri eniani formebi mniSvnelobiT vnebiTisagan 

gansxvavebuli, saurTierTo moqmedebis gamomxatveli gardauvali 

zmnebis damoukidebeli klasia (meliqiSvili 2001: 202); pirianobis mixedviT 

absolutur saopozicio calebad moudis identuri mniSvnelobis 

saSuali gvaris (laparakobs, Cxubobs...) zmnebi; gvaris kategoriis 

mniSvnelobis mixedviT ar upirispirdeba sampiriani konversiuli aqtivebi. 

saTanado kauzatiuri moqmedebiTebi SeiZleba sampirianic iyos, 

magram ufro bunebrivi Cans orpiriani formebi; iribi obieqtis SesaZlo 

adgili Tan Tandebuliani saxeliT aris kompensirebuli: alaparakebs 

is mas mas / masTan, aCxubebs is mas / masTan, amegobrebs is mas mas 

/masTan... moqmedebis realuri Semsrulebeli pirdapiri obieqtia (meliqiSvili 

2001: 203). -Tan Tandebuliani saxeli moqmedebis realur SemsrulebelTan, 

pirdapir obieqtTan urTierTobas afiqsirebs da, rac 

sayuradReboa, am formebs moqmedebis realuri Semsruleblis (pirdapiri 

obieqtis) mravlobiTSi gadayvanis Semdeg SeiZleba daerTos saur- 

TierTo nacvalsaxeli è r T m a n e T s ~ da gamoxatos reciprokis mniSvneliba: 

a-laparakebs is maT e r T m a n e T s , a-Cxubebs is maT e r T m a - 

n e T s / e r T m a n e T T a n da a.S. 

pasiuri da reciprokuli modelebis identuroba zogadad uCveulo 

ar aris. pasiuri modeli xxvadasxva mimarTebas, maT Soris, reciprokul 

mimarTebasac iTavsebs da es sxva enebidanac cnobilia (asaTiani, 

2009: 399). 

TavisTavad, reciprokis Sinaarsi aqtiuri da pasiuri procesebis 

erTdroul qmedebas gulisxmobs (tenieri, 1988: 266).


literatura 

asaTiani 2009 _ r. asaTiani, vnebiTi gvaris konstruqciaTa pragmatikuli 

Tavisebureba qarTvelur enebSi, kreb. informaciis struqturireba. 

_ iv. javaxiSvilis sax. Tbilisis saxelmwifo universiteti, Teoriuli 

da SedarebiTi enaTmecnierebisa da fonetikis instituti, 

Tbilisi. 

afridoniZe 1985 _ S. afridoniZe, urTierTobis gamomxatveli 

zmnebi da maTi opoziciuri formebi. _ Tsu Sromebi, t. 242, enaTmecniereba, 

9, Tbilisi. 

damenia 1982 _ m. damenia, qarTuli zmnuri morfemebis struqturuli 

modelebi, Tbilisi. 

deetersi 1930 _ G. Deeters, Das Kharthwelische Verbum, Leipzig. 

lomTaTiZe 1970 _ q. lomTaTiZe, miCnevis (moCvenebis, moCvenebiTobis) 

kategoriisaTvis afxazur-adiReur enebSi da Sesabamisi zmnuri 

warmoebis sakiTxi qarTulSi. _ ike, XVII, Tbilisi. 

maWavariani 1987 _ m. maWavariani, qcevis gramatikuli kategoriis 

semantika, Tbilisi. 

meliqiSvili 2001 _ d. meliqiSvili, qarTuli zmnis uRlebis sistema, 

`logos presi~, Tbilisi. 

meliqiSvili 2009 _ i. meliqiSvili, vnebiTi gvari da Tavisufal 

sityvaTa rigi rogorc aqtantebis topikalizaciis alternativebi, 

kreb. informaciis struqturireba. _ iv. javaxiSvilis sax. Tbilisis saxelmwifo 

universiteti, Teoriuli da SedarebiTi enaTmecnierebisa da 

fonetikis instituti, Tbilisi. 

tenieri 1988 _ Л. Теньер, Основы структурного синтаксиса, Пер. с 

франц., Вступительная статья и общая ред. В. Г. Гака, "Прогресс", Москва. 

qegl 1950-1964 _ qarTuli enis ganmartebiTi leqsikoni, t. I-VIII, 

arn. Ciqobavas saerTo redaqciiT, saq. ssr mecnierebaTa akademia, Tbilisi. 

RvinaZe 1980 _ T. RvinaZe, vnebiTis formaTa gamoyenebisaTvis Tanamedrove 

presis enaSi. _ qsks, III, Tbilisi. 

SaniZe 1978 _ a. SaniZe, qarTuli enis gramatikis safuZvlebi, I, 

morfologia, meore gamocema, Tbilisi. 

Ciqobava 1950 _ arn. Ciqobava, qarTuli enis zogadi daxasiaTeba, 

qegl I, Tbilisi. 

xolodoviCi 1979 _ А. А. Холодович, Проблемы грамматической 

теории, Академия наук СССР, "Наука", Ленинград.

176 

m. suxiSvili 

jorbenaZe 1975 _ b. jorbenaZe, zmnis gvaris formaTa warmoebisa 

da funqciis sakiTxebi qarTulSi, Tsu gamomcemloba, Tbilisi. 

jorbenaZe 1983 _ b. jorbenaZe, zmnis xmovanprefiqsuli warmoeba 


MURMAN SUKHISHVILI 

Passive and Reciprocal Semantic of Intransitive Verbs 

with the e- Prefix 

S u m m a r y 

Bipersonal intransitive verbs with the e- prefix are polysemantic in Georgian. 

According to meaning they are divided in two basic groups: 

1. Verbs containing passive meaning: 

e.g. e-c'ereba is mas (He/she/it is being written for him/her/it) 

e-zrdeba is mas (He/she/it is growing for him/her/it) 

2. Active verbs containing reciprocal contents. Plural form is an indicator of the 

reciprocal contents: 

e.g. e-lap'arak'eba is mas (He/she is talking with him/her) 

Plur. e-lap'arak'ebian isini ertmanets (They are talking with each other) 

e-čxubeba is mas (He/she is quarreling with him/her) 

Plur. e-čxubebian isini ertmanets (They are quarrelling with each other) 

For displaying the passive meaning of a verb, dictionaries provide an explanation 

of the bipersonal forms with the e- prefix as follows: 

a) monopersonal passive verb with the i- prefix of the same stem + possessive 

pronoun in the third person, misi (his/her/its); 

b) active verb with an indefinite subject in the plural: 

e-zrdeba is mas (He/she/it is growing for him/her/it) – i-zrdeba misi (His/her/its 

(hair) is growing); uzrdian (He/she/it is growing for them in general). 

Semantic differences occurring in these two basic groups of the identical model 

derive from different grammatical relations: 

Bipersonal passive verbs with the e- prefix have their opposition forms, i.e. 

monopersonal passive verbs with the i- prefix. But opposition forms of reciprocal active 

verbs with the e- prefix are monopersonal medial verbs with the same reciprocal 

meaning: 

e-lap'arak'eba is mas (He is talking with him) 

Plur. e-lap'arak'ebian isini ertmanets (They are talking with each other) 

lap'arak'obs is mastan (He talks with him) 

Plur. lap'arak'oben ertmanettan (They talk with each other) 

Reciprocal meaning is expressed by attaching reciprocal pronoun ertmaneti (each 

other) in the dative case to the opposition forms in the plural. The reciprocal pronoun 

ertmaneti is used both with and without postpositions: with -tan (with) or -ši (in) 

postpositions it is added to medial monopersonal verbs, but bipersonal verbs attach it 

without postposition.



Tedo uTurgaiZe 

O dp {en} (/-en/~/-n/) da O dp {-T} (/-T/~/-Ø/) identuri 

mniSvnelobis sufiqsTa gramatikuli GirebulebisaTvis 

{-en} da {-T} sufiqsTa xmareba p i r d a p i r i o b i e q t i s s i m - 

r a v l i s gamosaxatavad qarTul samwerlobo enaSi qronologiurad 

gansxvavebulia: {-en} Zveli da saSualo qarTulis dasawyisi periodi- 

saa, {-T} ki _ saSuali qarTulis bolo periodisa (daaxloebiT XVI saukunidan) 

da axali qarTulisa. `vefxistyaosnis~ me-17, me-18 saukuneTa 

xelnawerebSi arc Tu ise iSviaTad vxvdebiT /-T/-s iribi da pirdapiri 

obieqtis simravlis aGsaniSnad, magaliTad: `Tu ra odes S e G a g c o - 

d o T , maSin momkal...~ eubneba ramazi indoTa samefo karis warmomad- 

genlebs (JT, 4754). aq /-T/ iribi obieqtis simravles gamoxatavs. 

`Tqven d a g x o c T Tqveni patroni...~ es ki nestan-dareJanis sityve- 

bia (I, 11942). aq /-T/ pirdapiri obieqtis simravles gamoxatavs. ra Tqma 

unda, es /-T/ dedans ar ekuTvnis arc erTgan. 

SeiZleba enaSi gamoyenebis mixedviT gamogveyo O dp {-en} da O dp {-T} 

periodebi. O dp indeqsi gamoxatavs pirdapir obieqts mravlobiT ricxv- 

Si. 

Cveni Semdgomi msJeloba exeba simravlis saxelur da zmnur formantTa 

paradigmatul da sintagmatur mimarTebebs qarTul enaSi, maTi 

am funqciiT (mravlobiTobis gamoxatvis unariT) gamosenebis kanonzomierebebs. 

aris cda, xanmeti periodidan dGemde gamovyoT sintagmatur 

kanonzomierebaTa gansxvavebuli saxeebi qronologiuri TanamimdevrobiT. 

distribuciulad O dp {-en} da O dp {-T} or variants gviCveneben dro- 

is vertikalur GerZze: Zvel qarTulSi {-en} iyo gabatonebuli, axal 

qarTulSi {-en}-is adgili svelgan {-T}-m daiyira (dagmal-en me Tquen; 

Sdr. dagmale-T me Tqven). 

O dp markerTa cvlilebis fonze arsebiTi xdeba saerTod zmnur aqtanTa 

mravlobiTobis gamoxatvis dinamika TviT zmnaTa formebSi xilul 

periodsa (V-XXI ss.) da ufro adreul safexurzec Sinagani rekonstruqciis 

Cvenebis mixedviT.

178 

T. uTurgaiZe 

O dp {-en} Z v e l q a r T u l S i 

upirveles sovlisa, Zvel qarTulSi O dp {-en} mxolod II seriis svela 

mwkrivSi da III seriis sam mwkrivSi ixmareba. mas ar iseneben I seriis 

mwkrivebi da I TurmeobiTi III seriidan. 

I 

II 

III 

SO3 dp 

wyvetili 

da-v-mal-en 

da-x-mal-en 

da-mal-n-a 

S p O3 dp 

da-v-mal-en-T º da-v-mal-en-i-T 

da-x-mal-en-T º da-x-mal-en-i-T 

da-mal-n-es 

Zveli Zeglebis mixedviT ufro gavrcelebulia -en-i-T daboloeba, 

sadac i anaptiqsuri xmovania (Ciqobava 2010: 27). es i Cndeba sonorisa 

(/n/) da Cqamieri Tanxmovnis (/T/) a r a b u n e b r i v i k o m p l e q s i s dasaSlelad 

pauzis win (uTurgaiZe 1976: 97, 100). 

I 

II 

III 

I 

II 

III 

I 

II 

III 

SO3 dp 

da-v-mal-n-e 

da-x-mal-n-e 

da-mal-n-e-s 

SO3 dp 

da-v-mal-n-i 

da-x-mal-n-i 

da-mal-n-i-s 

SO3 dp 

kavSirebiTi meore 

xolmeobiTi II 

brZanebiTi meore 

____ 

da-mal-en 

da-mal-en-i-n 

S p O3 dp 

da-v-mal-n-e-T 

da-x-mal-n-e-T 

da-mal-n-e-n 

S p O3 dp 

da-v-mal-n-i-T 

da-x-mal-n-i-T 

da-mal-n-i-an 

S p O3 dp 

da-v-mal-n-e-T 

da-mal-en-T º da-mal-en-i-T 

da-mal-n-ed 

III seria 

III seriis oTxi mwkrividan mxolod sam mwkrivSi Cndeba O dp {-en} su- 

fiqsi. am frmebSi {-en} W a r b i e l e m e n t i a : simravlis S p elementeb- 

Tan (-es, -n, -an, -T) erTad /-en//-n/ subieqturi aqtantis simravlze mi- 

uTiTeben d a m a t e b i T , maSasadame xdeba {-en}-is funqciis Senacvleba:

O dp {-en}(/-en/~/-n) da O dp {-T}(/-T/~/-Ø/) identuri mniSvnelobis... 

O dp {-en} / S p {-en}. am Senacvlebis safuZvelia subieqtad iniciatori aqtantis 

miCneva: I da II seriebis pirdapiri obieqti imitom iGebs subieqtis 

statuss III seriaSi, rom warsulSi Cadenili qmedeba Semdgom dro- 

Si swored pirdapiri obieqtiT, anu q m e d e b i s S e d e g i T xdeba sacnauri. 

TurmeobiTi meore 

I 

II 

III 

S2 p O1 d 

S2 p O1 dp 

S2 p O3 d 

S2 p O3 dp 

S3 p O d 

da-m-e-mal-n-es (me igini) 

da-g-e-mal-n-es (Sen igini) 

da-x-e-mal-n-es (mas igini) 

da-m-e-mal-n-e-T (Tquen me) 

da-gu-e-mal-n-e-T (Tquen Cuen) 

da-x-e-mal-n-e-T (Tquen mas) 

da-x-e-mal-n-e-T (Tquen maT) 

S3 p O dp 

179 

da-gu-e-mal-n-es (Cuen igini) 

da-g-e-mal-n-es (Tqven igini) 

da-x-e-mal-n-es (maT igini) 

{-T} sufiqsi Zvel qarTulSi simravlis niSnad mxolod subieqtur 

pirs moudioda. III seris erTi formis farglebSi {-en} da {-T} erTi 

da imave aqtantis simravles gamoxatavdnen. es aqtanti subieqtia. 

I 

II 

IIII 

I 

II 

III 

S3 p O d 

da-m-e-mal-n-e-n (me igini) 

da-g-e-mal-n-e-n (Sen igini) 

da-x-e-mal-n-e-n (mas igini) 

S2 p O1 d 

S2 p O1 dp 

S2 p O3 d 

S2 p O3 dp 

S3 p O d 

kavSirebiTi mesame 

da-m-e-mal-n-i-an (me igini) 

da-g-e-mal-n-i-an (Sen igini) 

da-x-e-mal-n-i-an (mas igini) 

S2 p O1 d 

S2 p O1 dp 

S2 p O3 d 

S2 p O3 dp 

da-m-e-mal-n-e-T (me Tquen) 

da-gu-e-mal-n-e-T (Cuen Tquen) 

da-x-e-mal-n-e-T (mas Tquen) 

da-x-e-mal-n-e-T (maT Tquen) 

xolmeobiTi mesame 

da-m-e-mal-n-i-T (me Tquen) 

da-gu-e-mal-n-i-T (Cuen Tquen) 

da-x-e-mal-n-i-T (mas Tquen) 

da-x-e-mal-n-i-T (maT Tquen) 

S3 p O dp 

da-gu-e-mal-n-e-n (Cuen igini) 

da-g-e-mal-n-e-n (Tqven igini) 

da-x-e-mal-n-e-n (maT igini) 

S3 p O dp 

da-gu-e-mal-n-i-an (Cuen igini) 

da-g-e-mal-n-i-an (Tqven igini) 

da-x-e-mal-n-i-an (maT igini)

180 

T. uTurgaiZe 

III seriaSi rTuli drouli mimarTebebia: aq erTimeores xvdebian an 

w a r s u l i da a w m y o d r o (TurmeobiTi pirveli), an g a n s x v a v e - 

b u l i w a r s u l i o r i d r o . orsave mimarTebaSi qmedeba Cadenilia 

w i n m s w r e b d r o S i , r a c s a c n a u r i x d e b a a m q m e d e b i s 

S e d e g i T , anu pirdapiri obieqitiT, imiT, rac qmedebis Sedegad 

warmoiqmneba (aGmoSÀnebies s a x l i , aGgiSÀnebies s a x l i ...). swored es 

aZlevs Zvel qarTulsa da Tanamedrove qarTulSic iniciatoris funqcias 

I da II seriebis pirdapir obieqts III seriis perfeqtul formebSi 

da ricxvic, bunebrivia, ewarmoeba rogorc subieqts (aGmoSÀnebi-an saxlni, 

aGgiSÀnebi-an saxlni; aGmeSÀn-n-es saxlni da sxv.). 

Zvel qarTulSi simravlis sakuTari niSani (pirTan saziarod) mxo- 

lod O1 dp -s uCndeboda svela mwkrivSi; rac Seexeba O2 dp -sa da O3 dp -s, I da 

III seriaTa mwkrivebSi maT simravle ar gamoexatebodaT: gu-xedav (Cuen 

Sen), magram g-x e d a v s (Tquen is), g x e d a v (Tquen me); Sdr. g-xedavs 

(Sen is) da g-xedav (Sen me), magram faqtia isac, rom `g x e d a v me Tquen~ 

winadadebaSi `gxedav~ dakavSirebulia mravlobiTi ricxvis mqone 

obieqtTan (gxedav Tquen-k a c T a ). rogorc formaTa istoria gviCvenebs, 

g x e d a v T q u e n uZvelesi sintaqsuri wyvilia, rasac gvafiqrebinebs 

Zvel qarTulis `m x e d a v C u e n ~ wyvili. maSasadame, Tavdapirvelad savaraudebelia: 

(Sen) m x e d a v (Cuen), (igi) mxedavs (Cuen). es formebi 

dadasturebulic aris, maT Zvel qarTulSi daSveba ara syirdebaT. Sesabamisad 

Tqmulisa, uGlebis paradigma ase imarTeboda: 

igi m x e d a v s Cuen 

igi g x e d a v s Tquen 

igi x e d a v s maT 

am paradigmam Zvel qarTulSi gardaqmna daiwyo mxolod I pirSi: mxedavs 

C u e n wyvils gauCnda paraleluri gu-xedavs C u e n . g u x e d a v s 

arasodes miemarTeboda mxol. ricxvis me nacvalsaxels (ar arsebobda 

ìgi g u x e d a v s me~). 

aqtivTa II seriis formebSi pirdapiri obieqtis simravlis markireba, 

Tu pirveli seris formebs gaviTvaliswinebT, meoreuli movalena 

Cans: jer unda yofiliyo pirdapiri obieqtis c a l m x r i v i m a r k i - 

r e b a Semasmenlisa da pirdapiri damatebis wyvilSi: */davxate saxlni/, 

*/daxata saxlni/... anu simravlis niSans winadadebaSi mxolod pirdapiri 

damateba atarebda, rogorc es aris -eb sufiqsian damatebebTan: 

/daxata saxlebi/. Semdgom periodSi, romelsac Zveli qarTuli asaxavs, 

pirdapiri obieqtis simravlis markireba SemasmenelSic xdeba, roca es 

obieqti -n sufiqsian mravlobiTSi dgas. amisTvis enam gamoiyena subieqtis 

simravlis -en sfiqsi (xatv-en, wer-en...) (Ciqobava 2010: 33).


mravlobiTis -eb saerTo zanur-qarTul doneze rekonstruirdeba, 

rogorc amave mniSvnelobis -n sufiqsi. 

megruli /Tiq do-m-xant-es Cqi/ `man damxatna Cuen~ winadadebaSi m- 

gamoxatavs pirdapir obieqtis pirs; subieqtis simravlis -es sufiqsi am 

winadadebaSi pirdapiri obieqtis mxolod mravlobiT ricxvs gamoxatavs 

(subieqtis niSnad -es pirsac gamoxatavs da am piris mr. ricxvsac). modeluri 

TvalsazrisiT Zveli qarTulis /man damxatna Cuen/ da megruli 

/Tiq domxantes Cqi/ erTnairi agebulebisaa: orivegan m- pirdapir obieqts 

gamoxatavs, mis simravles ki, megrulSi subieqtis -es sufiqsi, reinterpretirebuli 

ricxvis niSnad, gamoxatavs da -n sufiqsi qarTul- 

Si, e. i. o b i e q t i p i r i s a d a m r a v l o b i T i r i c x v i s g a m o - 

x a t v a S i s u b i e q t i s m s g a v s m o d e l z e g a d a v i d a : piri da 

mr. ricxvi gansxvavebuli afiqsebiT gamoixata [Sdr. /Tquen da-s-were-T 

werili/ da /me STa-g-wer-en Tquen werilsa Sina/: s- prefiqsi da -T su- 

fiqsi subieqtur meore pirsa da mr. ricxvs gamoxataven (S2 p ), g- prefiqsi 

da -en sufiqsi ki _ obieqtur meore pirsa da mis mr. ricxvs 

(O2 dp )]. 

rac Seexeba saxelTa mravlobiTis gansxvavebul mawarmoebelTa asaxvas 

zmnis formebSi, anu formalurad gansxvavebul sintaqsur kavSirebs, 

es sxva problemis nawilia, rasac kavSiri ara aqvs mravlobiTis 

-n/-T sufiqsTa da -eb sufiqsis, rogorc mravlobiTi ricxvis niSanTa, 

mniSvnelobasTan, anu /k a c e b i xatavs/ da /k a c n i xatven/ SesityvebebSi 

`kacebi~ da `kacni~ subieqtis simravlis identur gagebas atareben, iseve 

rogorc obieqtebi /k a c e b i daxata/ da /k a c n i daxatna/ SesityvebebSi, 

miuxedavad maTTan dakavSirebul zmnaTa gansxvavebuli formebisa. 

Zveli qarTuli viTarebis sruli aGwerisTvis sayiroa esec: S1O2 d 

da S2O1 d kombinaciebSi subieqtis piri nulovani alomorfebiT warmo- 

dgeba: g-xedav me (S1) Sen (O2 d ), m-xedav Sen (S2) me (O1 d ). am kombinacieb- 

Si subieqtur pirTa simravle uTuod -T sufiqsiT unda aGniSnuliyo: 

g-xedav-T Cuen (S1 p ) Sen da m-xedav-T Tquen (S2 p ) me. mxolod S2 p O1 dp kombinaciis 

SemTxvevaSi iyo SesaZlebeli orive piris simravlis gamoxatva: 

gu-xedav-T [T q u e n (S2 p ) C u e n (O1 dp )], romelsac win uZGola da rom- 

lis warmoqmnamdec erTaderTi iyo forma m-xedav-T [Tquen (S2 p ) Cuen 

(O1 dp ). 

im sistemisTvis, romelic Zvel qarTuls uZGoda win, savaraudebelia 

iseTi paradigmebi, romlebSic p i r T a s i m r a v l e a q t a n t e - 

b i s r e a l u r i f o r m i T g a d m o i c e m o d a , z m n i s f o r m a k i 

m x o l o b i T i d a m r a v l o b i T i r i c x v e b i s T v i s s a z i a r o 

181

182 

T. uTurgaiZe 

i y o , kerZod I seriaSi: mxedavs me (O1 d )/ Cuen (O1 dp ), gxedavs Sen (O2 d )/ 

Tquen (O2 dp ), xedavs mas (O3 d )/ maT (O3 dp ); mxedav me (O1 d )/ Cuen (O1 dp ), gxe- 

dav Sen (O2 d )/ Tquen (O2 dp ); vxedav mas (O3 d )/ maT (O3 dp ), xxedav mas (O3 d )/ 

maT (O3 dp ). aq warmodgenili formebidan yvela realuria Zvel qarTul- 

Si, maSasadame maT arc wina periodisTvis syirdeba rekonstruqcia _ 

isini im drosac ivaraudebian. 

Zvel qarTulSi mxolod O1 dp -s gauCnda simravlis niSani pirTan 

SerwymiT. zemoT warmodgenili O1 dp -is Semcveli formebis paralelurad 

Cndeba gu- prefiqsiani formebi. gu- pirvel pirTan erTad am piris 

simravlesac gamoxatavda, eseni axali formebia: gu-xedavs igi Cuen 

(S3O1 dp ), gu-xedav Sen Cven (S2O1 dp )... 

Tu I seriis formaTa mixedaiv vimsJelebT, II seriaSi Zvel qarTulamde, 

savaraudebelia: m-ixila me/C u e n , gixila Sen/T q u e n ixila igi / 

i g i n i (Sdr. /v-wer-T Cuen werils/, /v-were-T Cuen werili/ _ subieqtis 

piri da mr. ricxvi cal-calke erTnairad iyo gaformebuli I da II 

seriebSi). 

obieqtur pirTa zemoT warmodgenil paradigmaSi rekonstruirebulia 

is zmnuri formebi, romlebSic pirdapiri obieqti warmodgenili 

iyo -n sufiqsian mravlobiT ricxvSi, esenia: (man) *mixila C u e n , (man) 

*gixila T q u e n da (man) *ixila i g i n i . maT adgilze Zvel qarTulSi 

gaCnda (man) mixil-n-a (Cuen), (man) gixil-n-a (Tquen), (man) ixil-n-a igi- 

ni. amaT daemateba S1O2 dp da S2O1 dp kombinaciebi: gixil-en (me) Tquen, mixil-en 

(Sen) Cuen (º gu-ixil-en). 

inovacia ganxorcielda Zvel qarTulSi: s u b i e q t i s -en sufiqsma, 

romelic am aqtantis pirsa da mr. ricxvs gamoxatavda, obieqturi piris 

niSnis gverdiT mxolod am piris simravle gamoxata (Sdr. megrulis 

-es sufiqsi da obieqturi wyobis zmnebSi). 

zemoT warmodgenil varauds Zveli qarTulis inovaciuri cvlilebis 

Sesaxeb II seriaSi _ pirdapiri obieqtis markirebas zmnis formaSic 

mxars uyers dasavlur dialeqtebSi Cven Tvalwin (anu xilul period- 

Si) amave modeliT pirdapiri obieqtis simravlis gamoxatva gardamaval 

zmnaTa formebSi, rogoricaa: `ra dagawvenen axla~ (Tqven), `ram gadagrien, 

baGnebo~... (jorbenaZe, 1989, 529); aqvea imeruli dialeqtis masala: 

gitaceben is Tqven (gv. 475) da gagitacen (man Tqven) (gv. 476)... 

rogorc iTqva, O1 dp -is markireba zmnaTa formebSi ukve Zvel qar- 

TulSi ganxorcielda da Semdgom periodSi _ s a S u a l d a a x a l 

q a r T u l S i m a r k i r e b i s p r o c e s i g a g r Z e l d a p a r a d i g m i s 

m T e l s i v r c e z e : enis morfologiurma sistemam ganagrZo pirdapiri 

obieqtis simravlis markireba subieqtis -T sufiqsiT paradigmis sxva


wevrebSi _ II da III pirebSi ganurCevlad seriisa: /Cven gvxatavs, Tqven 

gxatavsT, maT xatavsT/. saSual qarTulSi iyo tendencia, gu- prefiqsi 

mxolod piris niSnad miCneuliyo, am piris simravle ki axlad nasesxebi 

-T sufiqsiT gamoexataT, msgavsad II da III pirebisa (sulxan-saba orbeliani: 

g‚yuradaT, Seg‚yuarebiaT _ uTurgaiZe 1999: 99). msgavsi formebi 

dasturdeba aGmosavleTi da dasavleTi saqarTvelos am drois sigelgujrebSi 

(surmava 1989: 141). 

axal qarTulSi morfonologiuri cvlilebiT subieqtis mesame piris 

niSani nulovani alomorfiT gamoixateba II da III pirebSi: -sT kompleqsi 

pauzis win arabunebrivia qarTuli enisTvis (gxatavsT > gxatavT, 

xatavsT > xatavT). III piris mravlobiTi ricxvis aGniSnuli formebi 

nel-nela ikafaven gzas saliteraturo enaSi (kiknaZe 1983: 83; 

1987-8: 36). 

Tu Zvel qarTulSi pirdapiri obieqtis simravle markirebuli iyo 

II da III seriebis gansazGvrul mwkrivebSi (ix. zemoT), saSual qarTulidan 

moyolebuli misi markireba xdeba nebismier mwkrivSi. 

subieqti, pirdapiri da iribi obieqtebi axla ukve erTi niSniT 

arian markirebuli mravlobiT ricxvSi _ istoriulad subieqtis simravlis 

gamomxatveli -T niSniT, rac xSirad iwvevs pirmimarT aqtantTa 

nulovan alomorfebs, magaliTad: (Cven Tqven _ S1 p O2 dp ) gxatavT < *gxa- 

tav-T-T; Sdr. (me Tqven S1O2 dp ) gxatavT da (Cven Sen _ S1 p O2 d ) gxatavT; 

(Cven Tqven mas _ S1 p O2 indp O3 d ) gixatavT < *gixatav-T-T. aqac, Tu S1 p -s an 

O2 indp -s gadaviyvanT mxolobiT ricxvSi, saqme gveqneba gixatavT k a n o n i - 

k u r formasTan, romelsac SeuZlia gansxvavebul konteqstebSi gamoxatos 

subieqtis an iribi obeiqtis mravlobiTi ricxvi obieqtTaTvis axali 

-T sufiqsiT. 

zemoT warmodgenili viTareba saSualebas iZleva ganyenebuli sis- 

temis {-T} sufiqss metyvelebaSi mivceT /-T//-/ alomorfebi: nulovani 

alomorfi eqneba erT-erT obieqts mravlobiT ricxvSi, roca subieqtic 

mravlobiT ricxvSi dgas. 

bunebrivia daisvas kiTxva: ras ukavSirdeba aqtantis simravlis markireba 

SemasmenelSi? 

upirveles yovlisa, msgavsad -eb sufiqsiani aqtantisa, zmnaSi simravle 

ar gamoexatebodaT -T sufiqsianebs, Tu isini o b i e q t e b s 

(pirdapirsa da i r i b s ) gamoxatavdnen: x a t a v s k a c e b s , x a t a v s 

k a c T a . zmnaTa II da III pirTa formebSi es mkacrad aris gatarebuli 

Zvel qarTulSi. 

rac Seexeba I pirs, aq analogiuri viTarebac iyo, erTi mxriT, (kacebs 

mxatavs `kacebs gvxatavs~, kacTa mxatavs `kacebs gvxatavs~) da, meo- 

183

184 

T. uTurgaiZe 

re mxriT, amis gverdiT mravlobiTis inovaciuri formac gaCnda (kacebs 

guxatavs, kacTa guxatavs). g…- prefiqsiani formebi inovaciuria, radgan 

`m x a t a v s k a c e b s ~ da `m x a t a v s k a c T a ~ sintaqsuri mimarTeba 

mTel paradigmas gasdevs, g u - x a t a v s k a c e b s da g u - x a t a v s k a c - 

T a mimarTeba ki mxolod I pirSia. 

zemoT aGniSnuli sintaqsuri wyvilebi, romlebSic simravlis gageba 

SemasmenelSi aqtantTa mravlobiTi ricxvis formebs SeaqvT, Sinagani 

rekonstruqciiT gvavaraudebinebs, rom Zvel qarTulze ufro adreul 

safexurze aqtantTa -eb da -T sufiqsebian formebTan Semasmenels mravlobiTi 

ricxvis gageba am aqtantebisgan (obieqtebisgan) eZleoda. 

II seriaSi pirmimarT aqtantTa -T da -n sufiqsiani formebi, SemasmenelSi 

niSans aCenen: kac-Ta daxates da kacni daxatnes. subieqtis simravle 

zmnaSi -es sufiqsiT, xolo obieqtisa -n sufiqsiT aris gamoxatuli 

(Sdr. kacman daxata da kaci daxata) 

Tu gaviTvaliswinebT imas, rom pirmimarT aqtantTa simravlis 

gamomxatveli zmnuri afiqsebi warmomavlobiT saxelTa mravlobiTi ricxvis 

markerebTanaa dakavSirebuli (ix. zemoT), zmnaTa formebSi isini 

uTuod gvian gaCnda, anu qronologiurad warmoadgenen meore safexurs, 

romelsac win uZGoda Sinagani rekonstruqciiT navaraudebi sintaqsuri. 

urTierToba, rodesac Semasmenlisa da pirmimarTi aqtantis 

wyvilSi simravlis niSans mxolod pirmimarTi aqtanti (saxeli) atarebda. 

Zveli qarTulis Cvenebis mixedvi Cans, rom -T sufiqsiani aqtantebidan 

jer subieqtis (qvemdebaris) markireba dawyebula zmnaTa formeb- 

Si (kacTa xat-es, kac-Ta xaton...). qvemdebarisa da Semasmenlis urTier- 

TobaSi es ukve gaformebulia Zvel qarTulSi; pirdapiri obieqtis simravlis 

markireba ki -n sufiqsiT moxda. esec, cnobilia, saxeluri formidan 

gadmosulia zmnaTa II seriis formebSi. maSasadame, II seriaSi 

zmna-Semasmenlebs Zvel qarTulSi SeeZloT rogorc subieqtis, ise pirdapiri 

obieqtis markireba, iribi obieqti ki Zveli safexuris kvalad 

isev mravlobiTis sakuTari formiT aZlevda zmna-Semasmenels simravlis 

gagebas (m e t y ‚s Cuen, g e t y ‚s T q u e n , x e t y ‚s maT). uZvelesi viTareba 

II da III pirebSi axal qarTulamde Semoinaxa enam (getyvis Tqven, 

etyvis maT). 

bunebrivad ibadeba kiTxva: roca SesaZlebeli gaxda -T an -n sufiqsian 

aqtantTa markireba Semasmenlis formaSi, igive ratom ver moxerxda 

-eb sufiqsian aqtantebTan? 

am gansxvavebis axsnis mcdeloba ukve iyo: samecniero literatura- 

Si mravlobiTobis -en sufiqsi daukavSires nivTis klasis saxelTa sim-


ravles. nivTis klasebTan, arn. Ciqobavas varaudiT, mravlobiTobis yvela 

niSania dakavSirebuli, es iqneba saxelTa mravlobiTi ricxvis niSnebi: 

-n, -T, -eb Tu piris niSnebi mravlobiT ricxvSi: -en, -an, -n. misi 

azriT, ricxvi saxelisa da zmnisTvis saziaro kategoriaa da bunebrivia, 

rom àm saziaro kategoriisTvis saziaro formantebic gvaqvs~ (Ciqobava 

1954: 68). sayuradGeboa am mxriv misi Tvalsazrisi -en sufiqsze: 

`-en formants Zvels qarTulSi SeeZlo aGeniSna MOis mravlobiTobac 

MSisac. es aris naSTi im mdgomareobisa, rodesac MSisa da MOis 

formantebi ar ganirCeodnen. erTisa da imave formantiT SeiZleboda 

aGniSnuliyo rogorc erTi, ise meore~ (Ciqobava 2010: 33). man qarTvelur 

enaTa masStabiT ricxvis saziaro niSnebad miiCnia qarT. -T, -n/-an, 

-ed; zan. -T; -an da svan. -d. Taviseburad gamoacxada qarTulSi -es, xolo 

svanurSi -x sufiqsebi mravlobiT ricxvSi. 

arn. Ciqobava xazgasmiT aGniSnavda, rom àm saziaro formantebis 

mqonebloba ara erTxel yofila specialur literaturaSi aGniSnuli~ 

(Ciqobava 1954: 681). am mxriv aq n. maris Tvalsazriss SevexebiT. Zveli 

qarTuli enis mixedviT man gamoyo -m-b, -n, -s, -T niSnebi mravlobiT 

ricxvSi da aGniSna, rom zogi maTgani saziaroa saxelebis, nacvalsaxe- 

lebisa ("Общие именам и местоимениям") da z m n e b i s a T v i s . kerZod, 

saziaroa -n da -T; -b mxolod saxelebs aqvT, -s ki _ mxolod zmnebs. 

sqematurad es asea warmodgenili: 

"имена мест. глаголы 

kac-n-i 

люди 

kac-Ta > kac-T 

людей, людюям и др. 

kac-eb-i 

люди 

______ 

______ 

ig-in-i 

они 

im-aT 

их, им и др. 

________ 

________ 

________ 

________ 

ity‚-an 

они говорят 

ity‚-T 

вы говорите 

_______ 

_______ 

Sevid-es 

185 

они вошли" (mari 1925: 34) 

am sqemaSi -b-s saxelebSi aqvs -eb sufiqsis forma (kac-eb-i), romlis 

amosavlad miCneulia derivaciuli -me, romelic dasturdeba raodenobiT 

ricxviT saxelebSi (or-me-oc, sam-me-oc...) da warmodgenilia 

gardaqmnis -eb (-em) formuliT. n. mars ar miuTiTebia me > em (me > 

em) procesis Sesaxeb.

186 

T. uTurgaiZe 

uGlebis formaTa -es (Sevid-es) etimologiurad dakavSirebulia 

Zveli qarTulis saxelTa `krebiT~ -eT sufiqsTan: eT > ec > es _ Tan- 

xmovani elementsi awevisa (подъем) da desibilaciuri gardaqmnis (c > 

T) gziT (mari 1925: 35). 

aq ar gavarCevT etimologiur ZiebaTa gzebs. arsebiTi is aris, rom 

mravlobiTi ricxvis niSnebi saxelTa da zmnaTaTvis saziaro warmomavlobisad 

miiCneva. am Tvalsazriss saxelTa da zmnaTa formebSi Zveli 

qarTulis Semdgomi drois cvlilebebic adasturebs. 

Tu etimologiebs gamovricxavT da davemyarebiT mxolod Zveli 

qarTulis teqstTa Cvenebas, -eb, iseve rogorc -T da -n sufiqsebi, ar 

arCevda raime saxis saxelTa jgufs sxva jgufTa saxelebisgan (dondua 

1967: 158). 

mizezi -eb da, meore mxriT, -T sufiqsian aqtantTa msazGvrelTan 

da SemasmenelTan g a n s x v a v e b u l i f o r m a l u r i u r T i e r T o b i - 

s a Zvel qarTulSi uTuod -eb sufiqsisa da -Ta sufiqsis gansxvavebuli 

funqcionirebaa: -eb mxolod simravles gamoxatavda, -Ta ki _ simravlesac 

da brunvasac. 

aqtantis formaSi -eb sufiqss mosdevda brunvis niSani, romelic 

aq aqtantis kavSirs amyarebda msazGvrel wevrTanac da SemasmenelTanac: 

-eb s u f i q s i a n i p i r m i m a r T i a q t a n t i b r u n v i s n i S - 

n e b i T iTanxmebda m s a z G v r e l w e v r s b r u n v a S i da marTavda 

S e m a s m e n e l s p i r S i ; ricxvis gageba rogorc msazGvrelis, ise Semasmenlis 

formaSi Sehqonda TviT aqtants Tavisi mravlobiTobis gagebiT. 

ganvixiloT cal-calke 

`romelsa erqua t b e b i k e T i l i ~ (saqme mociqulTa 27, 8) _ Se- 

Tanxmeba sazGvrulsa da msazGvrels Soris xdeba -i sufiqsiT, -eb mxolod 

sazGvrulis (tbebi) simravleze migviTiTebs, msazG vrels (`keTili~) 

simravlis niSani arc sWirdeba, radgan y v e l a m s a z G v r e l i 

a r a d i s k r e t u l i b u n e b i s a a . ra sintaqsuri mimarTebac saxelobiT 

brunvaSi (`tbebi keTili) gvaqvs, igive rCeba mTels paradigmaSi 

(tbeb-man keTil-man, tbebsa keTilsa...) Zvel qarTulSi SeTanxmeba brunvebSi 

yvelgan materialuradac xorcieldeboda, miuxedavad msazGvrelis 

poziciisa da misi fuZis daboloebisa. 

uTuod savaraudebelia, rom `t b e b i ~ f o r m a S i n a v a r a u - 

d e b i y v e l a t b a a r i s ` k e T i l i ~ _ es simravlis Taviseburi 

gagebaa aradiskretul msazGvrelSi. 

rac Seexeba SemasmenelTan urTierTobas, -eb sufiqsian aqtantTa 

simravlis markireba arc SemasmenelSi xdeboda: `q a l a q e b i i g i so-


domelTa~ da gomorelTa~ d a w u a ~ (2 pet. 2, 6). SemasmenelSi (`dawua~) 

pirdapiri obieqtis simravle ar aris markirebuli, magram, ra 

Tqma unda ivaraudeba, rom `d a w u a ~ yvela qalaqi, romelic `qalaqebi~ 

formiT ivaraudeba. aqac ivaraudeba, rom zmna-Semasmenlis formaSi simravlis 

gageba TviT aqtantis formiT (`qalaqebi~) xdeba (Sdr. q a l a - 

q i d a w u a , sadac mxolod erT qalaqzea laparaki). arc -eb sufiqsiani 

qvemdebare iTxovda Semasmenlis formaSi Tavisi simravlis markirebas: 

`rabami q v e b i a r s ...~ (mr. 13, 1); Sdr. `rabamni q v a n i a r i - 

a n ...~ (mr. 13, 1C). 

rac Seexeba -T, -n sufiqsTa mier simravlis gamoxatvas, am TvalsazrisiT 

-eb sufiqsisagan arafriT gansxvavdebian isini: kac-eb-i, kac-Ta, 

kac-n-i erTnairad gamoxataven kaci saxelis simravles brunvaTa formebSi: 

maTi gansxvaveba vlindeba sintaqsur wyvilTa (msazGvreli da 

sazGvruli; pirmarTi aqtanti da zmna-Semasmeneli) gaformebaSi: Tu 

gvqonda `tbebi keTili~, `tbebman keTilman~... es mimarTeba -T da -n sufiqsian 

aqtantTa sintaqsur wyvilebSi miuGebeli iyo: erT mxriT 

gvqonda `t b a T a k e T i l T a ~ xuT brunvaSi (moTxrobiTSi, micemiTs, 

naTesaobiTs, moqmedebiTsa da viTarebiTSi), meore mxriT, saxelobiT 

brunvaSi iyo t b a -n-i k e T i l -n-i. marTalia, -n mxolod simravles 

gamoxatavda, msgavsad -eb ssufiqsisa, magram -n sufiqsiani saxelis forma 

-Ta sufiqsiani paradigmis wevri iyo da, bunebrivia, iqceoda ise, 

rogorc -Ta sufiqsiani saxelebi iqceodnen paradigmis xuT brunvaSi _ 

msazGvrelic iGebda sazGvruli saxelis daboloebas: 

sax. tba-n-i keTil-n-i 

moTx. tba-Ta keTil-Ta 

mic. tba-Ta keTil-Ta da a. S. 

ratom gaxda aucilebeli sruli formaluri SeTanxmeba -Ta sufiqsian 

sazGvrulsa da mis msazGvrels Soris? _ imave mizeziT, ra mizeziTac 

mxolobiT ricxvSi xdeba SeTanxmeba sazGvrulsa da msazGvrels 

Soris, oGond aq ricxvSi SeTanxmeba formaluria, r a d g a n c a l - 

c a l k e a r i y o w a r m o d g e n i l i r i c x v i s a d a b r u n v i s 

n i S n e b i . amitom brunvasTan erTad ricxvic gamoixata SeTanxmebaSi, 

Tumca m s a z G v r e l s i g i a r a s W i r d e b o d a . 

SeTanxmebis wyalobiT msazGvreli konkretul sazGvruls mieJayveba 

da sazGvrulTan erTad qmnis erT sintaqsur wyvils da sruliad distancirdeba 

uSualo mezobeli sxva aqtantisgan. 

ganvixilavT ramdenime SemTxvevas. 

/tbaTa keTilTa mze~ umzirda/ _ aq Tavisi formiT `keTilTa~ 

ganekuTvneba `tbaTa~ sazGvruls da ara momdevno `mze~~ subieqts (qvem- 

187

188 

T. uTurgaiZe 

debares): msazGvrelis gankuTvneba konkretuli aqtantisTvis brunvis 

niSniT xdeba. 

winadadebaSi /tbaTa keTilTa mTaTa~ Crdili efinebis/ konkretul 

sazGvrulze miuTiTebs saxelobiTi brunvis -Á niSani msazGvrelis bolos 

(mTaTÁ), romelic `Crdili~ sazGvruls miemarTeba saxelobiT 

brunvaSi da araviTari kavSiri ara aqvs micemiT brunvaSi dasmul `ke- 

TilTa~ sityvasTan, romelic aseve micemiT brunvaSi dasmul `tbaTa~ 

aqtantis msazGvrelia. xolo am winadadebaSi /tbaTa keTilTa mTaTa 

wyalni aGavseben/ SeuZlebelia mxolod gamoxatulebis planiT 

msazGvreli (`keTilTa~) mivakuTvnoT romelime sazGvruls (`tbaTa~ an 

`mTaTa~ sazGvruls). mizezi am situaciis Seqmnisa aris micemiT (`tba- 

Ta~) da naTesaobiT (`mTaTa~) brunvaTa niSnebis (-Ta) saziaro gamoxatulebis 

plani. 

saziaro gramatikuli formebi analogiur situaciebs sakmaod xSirad 

qmnian enaSi, rac moiTxovs damatebiT analizs konteqstis mixedviT 

_ konteqstma unda gansazGvros zemoT Seqmnil situaciaSi romeli 

sazGvrulis kuTvnilebaa maT Soris moqceuli msazGvreli. 

Zveli qarTulis ZeglTa CvenebiT, rogorc vnaxeT, -eb sufiqsiani 

aqtantebis: subieqtisa da pirmimarTi orive obieqtis simravle zmnaSi 

ar aGiniSneboda; zmnaSi simravle ar gamoexatebodaT -T sufiqsian pirmimarT 

damatebebsac. ramdenime magaliTi `xanmeti leqcionaridan~ (SaniZe, 

1929): `Tavadi i½‚ m i x e a x l a maT [gv. 333 (20)]; `wina g i Z G ‚ s 

Tquen [gv. 332 (13)]; `x½ man x r q u a maT~ [gv. 331 (12)]; `x u b r Z a n a 

maT [gv. 330 (7)] da sxv. 

-n sufiqsiani pirdapiri obieqtis markireba gardamaval zmnaTa II 

seriis I piris formebSi, arn. Ciqobavas azriT, aralogikuria qarTuli 

zmnis rangobrivi sistemisTvis, romelSic kategoriebs arsebiTad TiTo 

niSani miemarTeba. es mimarTeba irGveoda subieqturi mesame piris mravlobiTi 

ricxvis formebSi, sadac ricxvis kategoriis istoriul niSans 

piris gamoxatvac dahkisrebia Zvel qarTulSi (-ed, -en, -an, -n). ivaraudeba, 

rom ricxvis niSanTa reinterpretaciiT miviGeT feleqsuri sufiqsebi 

III pirisa da mravlobiTi ricxvis gagebiT. 

pirdapiri obieqtis mravlobiTi ricxvis markireba II da III pirebSi 

qarTuli sistemis Sesabamisia: piris morfema prefiqsia, misi simravlis 

gamomxatveli morfema _ sufiqsi, piris niSani mxolobiTsa da mravlobiTSi 

erTi da igivea, markirebulia mravlobiTi ricxvi specialuri 

niSniT, rogorc es xdeba subieqturi I da II pirebSi. am fonze sistemisTvis, 

marTlac, moulodnelia g…- I piris niSnisa da misi simravlis


niSnad da amave formaSi {-en} imave aqtantsi simravlis niSnad (da-guxat-en 

Sen Cuen; da-gu-xat-n-a man Cuen). 

SeiZleba davaskvnaT: Semasmenelsa da pirmimarT aqtantebs (qvemdebaresa 

da damatebebs) Soris sintaqsuri urTierTobis ZvelqarTulamdel 

viTarebas gamoxatavda Zveli qarTulis -eb sufiqsian aqtantTa urTierToba 

SemasmenelTan: (1) z m n a - S e m a s m e n e l S i p i r i a G e n i S n e - 

b o d a s a m i v e a q t a n t s , r i c x v i k i _ a r c e r T s , radgan es 

sayiro ar iyo im sistemisTvis, sadac pirTa kategoriebi (subieqti, 

pirdapiri da iribi obieqtebi) ukve gaformebuli iyo saTanado niSnebiT, 

ricxvis kategoria ki maSinGa iwyebda Camoyalibebas am aqtanteb- 

Tan. (2) pirmimarT aqtantebsa da zmna-Semasmenels Soris sintaqsuri 

kavSirebi Zveli qarTulis wina qronologiur WrilSi xorcieldeboda 

pirisa da brunvis niSnebiT; aqtantTa ricxvi zmna-SemasmenelSi TviT 

aqtantTa formiT ganisazGvreboda. kategoriis amosavali iyo saxel-aqtantTa 

ricxvis formebi, e. i. xdeboda ricxvis kategoriis calmxrivi 

markireba: Tu aqtanti mxolobiT ricxvSi idga, zmnuri qmedebac Sesabamisad 

erTis qmedebas gamoxatavda; Tu aqtanti mravlobiT ricxvSi idga, 

Sesabamisad zmnuri qmedebac mravalT miewerebodaT, Tumca zmnis 

forma ricxvis mixedviT ar icvleboda. Semdgom swored am savaraudebel 

mniSvnelobebs gauCnda specialuri markerebi zmnaSi. am varauds 

ganamtkicebs is, rom -Ta s u f i q s i a n i m a r v l o b i T i r i c x v i s 

d a m a t e b e b i c z m n a - S e m a s m e n e l T a n u r T i e r T o b a S i c a l - 

m x r i v i y o m a r k i r e b u l i Z v e l q a r T u l S i . 

yvelanairad Cans, rom subieqtis pirisa da ricxvis markireba zmna- 

Ta formebSi win uswrebda obieqtTa markirebas am kategoriaTa mixedviT: 

(a) obieqtTagan gansxvavebiT, -Ta sufiqsian mravlobiTSi mdgari 

subieqti markirebulia pirisa da ricxvis mixedviT: /Cuen (kac-Ta) v-were-T, 

Tquen (kac-Ta) x-were-T/. III piris forma mravlobiT ricxvSi pirisa 

da mravlobiTi ricxvis cal-calke markirebis princips arGvevs /maT 

(kac-Ta) wer-es/ im mizeziT, rom aq moxda ricxvis markeris reinterpretacia 

_ igi piris niSanic gaxda. ivaraudeba, rom S3 saerTod piris 

niSnis gareSe upirispirdeboda I da II pirebs; (b) obieqtebma (pirdapirma 

da iribma micemiT brunvaSi) niSani pirdapir gadaiGes subieqturi 

meore pirisgan ; (g) pirdapirma obieqtma simravlis aGsaniSnad {-en} 

sufiqsi subieqtis mesame pirisgan gadaiGo; (d) ufro gvian obieqtma 

simravlis -T sufiqsic subieqtisgan gadaiGes. es erTi principiT ganxorcielebuli 

cvlilebebia uZvelesi droidan dGemde. (e) pirdapiri 

rac imaze migviTiTebs, rom maTi saxiT saqme gvaqvs gansxvavebul kategoriebTan 

(uTurgaiZe 2002: 34). 

189

190 

T. uTurgaiZe 

obieqtis markireba zmnebSi tranzitulobis ganviTarebis Sedegia. Semdeg, 

SedarebiT gvian, iribma obieqtmac igive niSnebi gaiCina, rogorc 

axalma kategoriam. 

Zveli qarTuli enis teqstebi ar iZleva imis saSualebas, rom dafiqsirdes 

romelime aqtantis uniSnoba zmnis formaSi _ pirTa niSnebi 

yvela aqtants gaaCnia. maTi rekonstruireba saerTo-qarTvelur donezec 

xerxdeba. 

Tu amovalT im faqtidan, rom rogorc piris, ise mravlobiTi ricxvis 

markireba nacvalsaxeluri warmomavlobisaa, ricxvis niSnebTan 

amis SesamCnevi kvali, rogorc vnaxeT, Zvel qarTulSic aris. 

sawyis periodSi rom SesaZlebeli iyo zmnaSi aqtantTa piri da ricxvi 

ar yofiliyo markirebuli, rom adgili unda hqonoda am kategoriaTa 

calmxriv markirebas (zmna erTi formiT iyo warmodgenili, p i - 

r i s a da r i c x v i s g a g e b a ki formacvalebiT nacvalsaxelebs SehqondaT 

zmnis ucvlel formaSi), es SeiZleba davinaxoT wova-TuSuri 

enis uklasniSno da klasniSnian zmnaTa urTierTobaSi formacvalebad 

nacvalsaxelebTan. am rigis urTierTobas aGwers k. yrelaSvili: 

` I piri as `me~ 

II piri ah´ `Sen~ 

III piri oƒus `man~ 

I piri aTx `Cven~ 

II piri a~S `Tqven~ 

xatí¹ `wavikiTxe, waikiTxe, waikiTxa; 

wavikiTxeT, waikiTxeT, 

waikiTxes~ 

III piri oƒar `maT~ rogorc vxedavT, ganagrZobs avtori, 

ilustrirebul magaliTebSi qarTulis eqvs formas wova-TuSurSi 

mxolod erTi forma Seesabameba~ (WrelaSvili 2002: 164). 

klasniSniani zmnebic analogiurad gamoxatavdnen aqtantTa pirsa 

da ricxvs. aqac nacvalsaxeli iyo pirze da ricxvze mimTiTebeli. neitralur 

fuZes mxolod klasniSani axlda, romelic uGlebis paradigma- 

Si, bunebrivia, yvelgan misdevda fuZes; pirisa da ricxvis gramatikuli 

kategoriebis calmxrivad gamoxatva mxolod piris nacvalsaxelebs evaleboda, 

magaliTad: as vagi¹ `me vnaxe~, ah´ vagi¹ `Sen naxe~, oƒus vagi¹ 

`man naxa~ (v- prefiqsi mamakacis klasniSania yvelgan). mravlobiT ricxvSi 

isev nacvalsaxelebi enacvlebian erTmeores: aTx vagi¹ `Cven vnaxeT~, 

aÁS vagi¹ `Tqven naxeT~ da a. S. 

rodesac pirovani uGleba daiwyo, swored zemoT miTiTebuli piris 

nacvalsaxelebi miuerTdnen zmnis neitralur fuZes pirisa da ricxvis 

markirebisaTvis. aviGoT igive zmna: vaÁgn-as `v-naxe~, vaÁgn-ah´ 

`h-naxe~. mesame piri uniSnobiT upirispirrdeba I da II pirebs: vagi¹


oƒus `naxa man~. sufiqsebad is piris nacvalsaxelebia gamoyenebuli, 

romlebic adre damoukideblad, calmxriv axdendnen miTiTebas zmnur 

qmedebaSi CarTul aqtantebze, axla ki maT SeuZliaT erTad ganmeordnen 

zmnasTan (as vaÁgn-as) da damoukidebladac, nacvalsaxelis gareSe, 

moaxdinoT zmnis formaSi piris romlobisa da ricxvis markireba: 

vaÁgnas `vnaxe~ _ subieqti I pirSia da mxolobiT ricxTSi, rac -as sufiqsiT 

aris gamoxatuli; vaÁgnaTx `vnaxeT~ _ subieqti pirvel pirSia 

da mravlobiT ricxvSi da a. S. 

rogorc samecniero literaturaSia aGniSnuli, uGlebis es gansxvavebuli 

tipebi erTimeoris gverdiT funqcionireben (WrelaSvili 

2002: 198). 

aq warmovadgineT sxva enis _ wova-TuSebis masala, raTa faqtobriv 

gveCvenebina winadadebis wevrTa Soris urTierTobis damyareba gramatikul 

kategoriaTa calmxrivi markirebiT, rac droTa ganmavlobaSi gadavida 

ormxriv markirebaze. xdeba piriqiTac _ istoriuli ormxrivi 

markireba. winadadebis wevrebs Soris gadadis calmxriv markirebaze. 

enobroivi monacemebi drois GerZze orive saxis urTierTobas afiqsireben. 

maT Tan axlavs gansazGvruli pirobebi, romelTa aGwerasac 

vcdilobT qarTuli enis V-XXI saukuneebis ZeglTa mixedviT. 

rac Seexeba mravlobiTobis O dp {-en} da O dp {-T} sufiqsTa Girebulebis 

cvlilebas, qarTuli enis qvesistemebSi (saliteraturo enasa da 

dialeqtebSi) gansxvavebulia, Tumca cvlilebis zogadi mimarTuleba 

saerToa qarTul enaSi, kerZod, saerToa is, rom gaizarda O dp {-T}-s 

Girebuleba zmnur formebSi, Semcirda saxelTa formebSi. 

saliteraturo enis zmnaTa formebSi {-T} sufiqsma yvelgan Secva- 

la O dp {-en}. O dp {-T}-s Girebuleba im mxrivac gaizarda, rom /-T/ sufiqss 

I seriis formebSic iyenebs ena pirdapiri obieqtis simravlis 

gamosaxatavad, rac Zel qarTulsa da saSuali qarTulis dasawyis periodebSi 

gamoricxuli iyo. gvian XV-XVI saukuneebidan saSual qarTul- 

Sic Cndeba am funqciis /-T/ (gxatavsT, dagxatavsT, dagartyamsT, agaSenebsT...), 

rac axali qarTulisTvis Cveulebrivi gaxda morfonologiuri 

cvlilebiT (gxatavT, dagxatavT, dagartyamT, agaSenebT...). 

radgan O dp {-T}-s Girebulebis cvlilebaze vlaparakobT, aqve unda 

aGiniSnos isic, rom axal qarTulSi /-T/ gamoxatavs iribi obieqtis II 

da III pirTa simravlesac, rac Zvel qarTulSi ara xdeboda (/gixatavsT 

is Tqven suraTs/, /giSenebsT is Tqven saxls/ da sxv.). 

rac Seexeba dialeqtur qvesistemebs, aGsaniSnavia aGmosavleTi saqarTvelos 

mTis dialeqtebSi (e. w. arqaul dialeqtebSi) Semonaxuli 

rogorc Zveli qarTulisTvis damaxasiaTebeli, ise axlis inovaciuri 

191

192 

T. uTurgaiZe 

da Sereuli formebi, kerZod, Zveli qarTulisaa O dp aqtantis gamomxatveli 

II seriis yvela forma, rogoricaa: d a g m a l e n , d a m a l n e s , 

d a g v m a l e n T da sxv. SesaZlebelia II seriis yvela mwkrivSi, garda 

brZanebiTis III pirisa 1 , gavimeoroT Zveli qarTulis paradigmebi. 

inovaciuria formebi, romlebSic O dp {-en}-is gverdiT axali qarTu- 

lis O dp {-T}-c Cndeba, kerZod TuSursa da xevsurulSi S1O2 dp da S3O2 dp 

formebi obieqtis simravles yarbad gamoxataven: /me dagmalenT Tqven/ 

Sdr. Zv. qarTuli /me dagmalen Tquen/ da axali qarTuli /me dagmaleT 

Tqven/. da-g-mal-en-T formaSi /-en/ da /-T/ _ orive O2 dp -is markeria, e. 

i. dawyebulia /-en/ sufiqsis gaufunqcioeba da simravlis mawarmoeblad 

/-T/-s gabatoneba. swored es unda iyos mizezi axali qarTulis d a - 

g m a l e T tipis formaTa xmarebisa d a g m a l e n T tipis formaTa paralelurad 

am dialeqtebSi. 

d a g m a l e n T tipis Sereuli formaa /d a g l i v n a T man Tqven/. 

aqac /-n/ da /-T/ erTi da imave aqtantis O2 dp -is simravles gamoxataven, 

piri ki /g-/ prefiqsiT aris gamoxatuli. 

aq yuradGeba uTuod imazec unda gamaxvildes, rom /d a g m a l e n T / 

gamoxatavs rogorc S1O2 dp -s (/dagmalenT me Tqven/), ise S1 p O2 dp -s (/dagmalenT 

Cven Tqven/). formaSi mosalodneli iyo ori /-T/ (Sdr. /dagmaleT 

Cven Sen/), maSasadame, pirTa formulaSi O2 dp -is /-T/ unda gamoixatos 

nulovani alomorfiT, radgan I piris subieqts simravle yovelTvis 

gamoexateboda enaSi, maSasadame, S1 p O2 dp -is forma gramatikulad ase Cai- 

wereba: da-g-mal-en-T-; S3 p O2 dp -is forma TuSursa da xevsurulSi iqne- 

ba d a g l i v n e s T (da-g-liv-n-es-T maT Tqven), sadac S3 p -is /-es/ Suaze 

yofs erTi da imave gramatikuli mniSvnelobis /-n/ da /-T/ sufiqsebs. 

1 Zveli qarTulis brZanebiTis formebi II seriis brZanebiTis II pirSi kargad aris 

daculi dGemde da ar emTxveva wyvetilis II pirsi formas g a G b e d `gabede~ Txr. 

kilos formaa (wyvetili, II piri), g a b e d `gabede!~ _ brZanebiTia. TxrobiTi da 

brZanebiTi kiloebis formebis dapirispireba Zv. qarTulis wesiT xdeba.


literatura 

dondua 1967 _ К. Дондуа, О двух суффиксах монжественности в 

грузинском. — rCeuli Sromebi, I, Tbilisi. 

kiknaZe 1983 _ i. kiknaZe, erTi enobrivi tendenciis Sesaxeb Tanamedrove 

qarTulSi. _ krebuli: saenaTmecniero Ziebani, Tbilisi. 

kiknaZe 1987-8 _ i. kiknaZe, mesame piris obieqtis mravlobiTobis 

gamoxatvisaTvis Tanamedrove qarTulSi. _ dialeqtebTan mimarTebiT; 

dialeqtologiuri krebuli, Tbilisi. 

mari 1925 _ Н. Я. Марр, Грамматика древнелитературного грузинского 

языка, Ленинград. 

surmava 1989 _ n. surmava, zmnis pirTa ricxvis aGniSvnis istoriidan7 

_ ike, t. XXVIII, f.nlnvn7 

uTurgaiZe 1976 _ T. uTurgaiZe, qarTuli enis fonematuri 

struqtura, Tbilisi. 

uTurgaiZe 1999 _ T. uTurgaiZe, qarTuli enis Seswavlis istoria, 

Tbilisi. 

uTurgaiZe 2002 _ T. uTurgaiZe, gramatikuli kategoriebisa da 

maTi urTierTmimarTebisaTvis qarTul zmnaSi, Tbilisi. 

SaniZe 1929 _ a. SaniZe, qarTuli xelnawerebi gracSi, tum, IX, 

tfilisi. 

Ciqobava 1954 _ arn. Ciqobava, mravlobiTobis sufiqsTa genezisisaTvis 

qarTulSi. _ ike, VI, Tbilisi. 

Ciqobava 2010 _ arn. Ciqobava, riT aris warmodgenili mravlobi- 

Tobis saxelobiTSi dasmuli morfologiuri obieqti Zvels qarTulSi. 

_ Sromebi, II, Tbilisi. 

WrelaSvili 2002 _ k. WrelaSvili, wova-TuSuri ena, Tbilisi. 

jorbenaZe 1989 _ b. jorbenaZe, qarTuli dialeqtologia, I, 

Tbilisi. 

193

194 

T. uTurgaiZe 

TEDO UTURGAIDZE 

Towards the Grammatical Value of O dp {en} (/-en/~/-n/) and 

O dp {-t} (/-t/~/-/) Suffixes having Identific Suffixes 

S u m m a r y 

Using of -en and -t suffixes as a marker of O dp in Georgian is chronologically 

different: -en is of first period of Old and Middle Georgian, -t – is of late period of 

Middle (about since the 16 th c.) and New Georgian. This suffix occurs in II and III 

series of Old Georgian in the form of -en -n allomorphs. In III series the function is 

changed and it is became as a pleonastic element; e. g.: in II Perfect along with a III 

person subject and plural -es suffix -n expresses the plurality of the same person 

(damemal-n-es me igini). 

III series is of resultative series, where pointing to the result of action is essential. 

That actant which represents a result, gains a status of subject like in static verbs, which 

are resultatives by nature (e. g.: miyirav-s me igi). An analogous situation occurs in 

passives with conversive i-/e- prefixes of actives ("sayuryleni gasces, a i v s n e s 

l a S q a r n i saboZvariTa") ("The knight in the panther's skin", 32b, 4). Here an action 

is shown by an aspect of patience ("laSqarni"), demonstrator of an action's result and a 

subject (S3 p ) marker (-es) belongs to it. Here -n suffix is pleonastic and additionally 

expresses the plurality of S3 p . 

A suffix -en which historically expressed III subject person and its plurality, a 

language used as a marker of a direct object, as well (Arn. Chikobava). An analogous 

situation occurs in western dialects of Georgian and Megrelian. 

In a verb -en moved from the forms of nouns plural (N. Marr, Arn. Chikobava). 

The paper expresses an assumption, that on pre-Old Georgian chronological stage 

in verbs' forms the plurality of marked actant. Relation of the actants with -eb suffixes 

with verbs in old Georgian is considered to be supported. On that chronological stage 

plurality in verbs' personal forms was expressed by marked actants connected with 

them by own plural forms, that then on the following stage was finished by marking 

their plurality in verbs' forms. 

An analogous formation of reconstructed old situation is shown in the modern 

Tsova-Tushian forms. 

In modern Georgian an old -en (O d p) was changed by -t suffix, at the same time it 

expresses the plurality of three marked actants (S, O d , Oind) that resulted a zero 

allomorph of -t, when a subject and any object is simultaneously in plural: ("Cven 

dagxate-T-Ø Tqven"); cf.: "Cven dagxate-T Sen" and "me dagxate-T Tqven"... 

In archaic dialects there occurred mixed forms, in which O dp is marked by old and 

modern markers. In Tushian and Khevsurian it is characteristic: "me dagxat-en-T 

Tqven", "iman dagxat-n-a-T Tqven", "imaT dagxat-n-es-T Tqven"; cf.: Old Georgian "me 

dagxat-en Tquen", "man dagxat-n-a Tquen" and "maT dagxat-n-es Tquen" and New 

Georgian "me dagxate-T Tqven"; "man dagxata-T Tqven", "maT dagxat-es Tqven"...



rostom fareuliZe 

marcvlis gaxsnasTan dakavSireubli sakiTxebi 

naxur enebSi 

naxur enebSi arsebiTi saxeli saxelobiT brunvaSi fuZes warmoadgens. 

maSasadame, saxels saxelobiTSi daboloeba (niSani) ara aqvs. 

zogi arsebiTi saxelis fuZis sakiTxi CeCnurSi dakvirvebis sagani 

Tavidanve gaxda. ase, magaliTad, n-ze daboloebul saxelebSi aRniSnuli 

bgeris dasusteba, ris Sedegadac wina xmovani nazaluri gaxda, SeniSnuli 

aqvs CeCnuri enis pirvel mkvlevars p. uslars. specialur literaturaSi 

SeniSnulia, rom CeCnurSi p. uslaris mier Cawerili masalidan, 

daaxloebiT erTi saukunis Semdeg, zog saxels nazalobac mo- 

Slili aqvs, dialeqtebSi ki _ bolo poziciaSi aRmoCenili xmovanic 

Cavardnilia. maSasadame, saxelTa erT jgufs istoriulad dakarguli 

aqvs mTeli marcvali, fuZe gacveTilia. 

saxelis fuZis bolokiduri nar-is dasustebisa da mokvecis SemTxvevebi 

CeCnurSi gansakuTrebiT gamokveTilad Cans nasesxeb sityvebSi, rogoricaa: 

sapon-i, duqan-i, Tuman-i... Sdr., CeCnuri: s‰b(a), T‘q(a), T‘m(a)... 

dakvirveba gviCvenebs, rom naxur enaTagan saxelis fuZe, xSir SemTxvevaSi, 

wova-TuSur enaSi ufro naklebad eqvemdebareba fonetikur 

cvlilebebs, vidre, magaliTad, CeCnurSi. mxedvelobaSi gvaqvs CVC 

struqturis saxelebSi bolokiduri Tanxmovnis misi fonetikuri variantiT 

Secvlis an mokvecis SemTxvevebi. 

CVC struqturis saxelebSi fuZiseuli Tanxmovnis mokveciT TanxmovanfuZiani 

saxeli xmovanfuZiani xdeba. maSasadame, es aris fonetikuri 

movlena, roca daxuruli marcvali ixsneba. 

rogorc iTqva, saxelis auslautSi konsonantis mokvecis erTeuli 

faqtebi SeniSnulia naxur enaTa mkvlevrebis mier (i. deSerievi, i. arsaxanovi, 

a, Timaevi...). miuxedavad amisa, CvenTvis saintereso sakiTxi 

dRemde saTanadod, sistemis saxiT, ar aris Seswavlili. sakiTxis garSemo 

faqtobrivi masalis mopovebisa da analizis Sedegad irkveva, rom 

CeCnurSi saxelis auslautSi konsonantis mokvecis SemTxvevebi erTgvarovani 

ar aris: saxelis auslautSi Tanxmovnis mokvecisan metaTezisis

196 

r. fareuliZe 

Sedegad, jer erTi, daxuruli marcvali ixsneba, meore, aRniSnul poziciaSi 

ikveceba sxvadasxva Tanxmovani. garda amisa, saxelTa erT jgufSi 

xdeba sxva saxis fonetikuri cvlilebebic. 

ganvixiloT aRniSnuli struqturis saxelTa da zmnaTa fuZeebSi 

bolokiduri Tanxmovnis cvlilebis SemTxvevebi naxur enebSi. 

1. -v Tanxmovnis mokvecis Sedegad daxuruli marcvali CeCnurSi gaxsnilia 

Semdeg erTmarcvlian saxelebSi: 

wova-TuSuri CeCnuri 

kav `xorbali, yana~ ka (k‰ dial. varianti) 

ƒav `yana~ ƒa (ƒ‰ dial. varianti) 

fxu `xufi, sarqveli~ (fxu `Ziri, fskeri~ _ 

dial. varianti) 

Àuv `mwyemsi~ Àu 

huv `Tesli, kurka~, `jiSi~ hu 

yuv||yu `qurdi~ yu 

am rigis magaliTebis moxmoba CeCnur-inguSuri ena-kiloebidanac SeiZleba. 

bolo magaliTidan Cans, rom saxelis bolokidur poziciaSi v-s mokvecis 

procesi wova-TuSurSic dawyebula. 

v-zea daboloebuli wova-TuSurSi skiv `naperwkali, romlis Sesa- 

tyvisi CeCnurSi aris suჲ. igi miRebuli Cans skiv-isagan Tavkiduri TanxmovanTkompleqsis 

gamartivebiTa da v-s win gadmosmiT, rasac Sedegad 

difTongis gaCena mohyva. Sdr. inguSuri siჲ (< suჲ-sagan regresuli 

sruli asimilaciiT), an kidev s” (auslautiseuli i-s gavleniT u 

xmovnis gaumlautebiT). skiv-is Sesatyvisi qisturSi aris rogorc suჲ, 

ise siu||si…. 

am rigis zogi saxeli TanxmovanfuZiania, magaliTad, inguSurSi. 

Sdr., ing. Ruv `Wa~, ùrduli~, Suv `borcvi, flate~ da CeCnuri 

RuჲºRi… (dial. varianti) ùrduli~-s mniSvnelobiT, magram: R `Wa~, 

S `borcvi, flate~. am SemTxvevaSi u xmovani mokvecili v Tanxmovnis 

sakompesaciod Cans dagrZelebuli. Ruv, R, `Wis~ mniSvnelobiT, qisturSi 

ar gvxvdeba, mis nacvlad ixmareba bulay, orive es sityva nasesxebia 

Turquli enebidan. 

CamoTvlilTagan zog sityvaSi bolokiduri v miCneulia odindeli 

gramatikuli klasis niSnad (Timaevi 1983: 118-119). ismis kiTxva: ratom 

aris gamoyenebuli pirovnebis (mamakacTa) aRmniSvneli gramatikuli 

klasis niSani nivTis klasis saxelebSi? garda amisa, gramatikuli kla-

marcvlis gaxsnasTan dakavSirebuli sakiTxebi naxur enebSi. 197 

sis niSani CeCnurSi, Cveulebriv, prefiqsia da ara sufiqsi. misi warmo- 

Cena bolokidur poziciaSi axsnas moiTxovs. aRsaniSnavia, rom -u-xmovanze 

daboloebul erTmacvlian fuZeebTan fonetikuri danarTi -v-s 

saxiT Cndeba qarTul dialeqtebSic. cnobilia magaliTebi, rogoricaa: 

ru > ru-v-i, Rru > Rru-v-i, bu > bu-v-i, yru > yru-v-i, cru > cru-v-i... 

wova-TuSurs qarTuli dialeqtebidan saxelobiTi brunvis niSnis mokveciT 

nasesxebi aqvs ruv `ru~, Rruv `Rru~ da misTanani. 

wova-TuSuri tiv `xidi~ qarTuli tivi-sagan unda momdinareobdes. 

mis fonetikur variantebs warmoadgenen formebi: taჲ (CeC. salit. ena, 

axiuri da Web. dial.), t‹ (< tiჲ < tiv) (ing., xild. dial.), teჲ (maisT., 

iTumy.). naTelia, rom aqac marcvlis gaxsnis movlenasTan gvaqvs 

saqme. 

2. mcirericxovani saxelebi, romlebic wovurSi bolovdebian xmovani 

+ v-ze, zog Taviseburebas gviCveneben. Sdr.: 


lav `Tovli~ lŸo 

attiv `bedi~ TTŸo 

bacav `wova-TuSi~ b‰cŸo 

Sov `fSaveli~ SŸo 

fxev `xevsuri~ fxi||fxჲe 

masTxov `mteri~ mosTaR(o)(

198 

r. fareuliZe 


lav-a-r `moTmena, gaZleba~ l‰r 

lav-a-r `xmis gacema, gamolaparakeba~ lჲŠr `laparaki~ 

d-av-a-r `dakargva~, `daxocva~ d-‰r 

Àer d-av-a-r `gafuWeba~ À‹r d-‰r... 

lჲŠr CeCnurSi diuratiuli aspeqtis formaa, Tumca saopozicio 

wyvili dakarguli aqvs. 

À‹r sityva, qisturis garda, CeCnur dialeqtebSi ar iZebneba. qistur- 

Sic calke aRar ixmareba, Tavdapirveli mniSvneloba daCrdiluli aqvs. 

masdarul formebSi: 

ჲŠ-r `moTelva, moqna, zela~ 

d-ჲŠ-r `dakvla~ 

d-ჲŠ-r `Tesva, dargva~ 

TჲŠ-r `damSvideba, dawynareba~ 

dakargulia igive xmovani v: SeadareT, wova-TuSuri Sesatyvisebi: 

ev-a-r `moTelva, moqna~ 

d-Àev-a-r `dakvla~ 

d-iv-a-r `Tesva, dargva~ 

Tiv-a-r `damSvideba, dawynareba~ 

maSasadame, CeCnuri ჲŠ-r miRebulia ev-ar-isagan da a. S. 

4. garda amisa, CeCnurSi SeiniSneba v bgeris dakargvis sxva SemTxvevebic. 

Tumca v-s dakargviT, aseT SemTxvevebSi, marcvlis gaxsnasTan ara 

gvaqvs saqme. Sdr.: 


d-Àiv̕ òTxi~ d-i̕ 

siv àqeT~ sჲŠa (< s‹a < siva) 

div ìqiT~ dჲŠa (< d‹a < diva) 

Sdr., agreTve: 

Rirsuvx ùfro Rirsi~ Rirsux||Rirsox (qisturi dial.) 

buჲsa || buჲsva `Rame~ buჲs(a) 

(de-buჲsa `dRe-Rame~ dჲe-buჲsa

marcvlis gaxsnasTan dakavSirebuli sakiTxebi naxur enebSi. 199 

II 

saxelis bolokidur poziciaSi, v-s garda, CeCnurSi mokvecilia d 

Tanxmovanic, romlis mokvecis Sedegad daxuruli marcvali ixsneba. moviyvanoT 

saTanado magaliTebi: 


ad `tvini~ ჲe (< a, Sdr.: iTumy. a, qist. ‰) 

dad `mama~ d‰ 

(mardad `mamamTili~) mard‰ 

`naiarevi~-s Sesatyvisad wovurSi dasturdeba mad, romelsac CeCnur- 

Si Seesabameba m…o. aRniSnul sityvaSi …o difTongi miRebulia av-isagan. 

Sdr., wova-TuSuri lav da CeCnuri l…o `Tovli~ (am rigis magaliTebi 

ixileT zemoT). aqedan gamomdinare, SeiZleba vivaraudoT, rom wovuri 

forma momdinareobs mav-isagan. asaxsnelia mizezi, romlis safuZvelzec 

moxda fuZiseuli SesaZlo v-s d-Ti Secvla. 

savaraudoa, rom CeCnurSi qarTulidan (qarTulSi ki _ sparsulidan) 

aris nasesxebi sityva quჲ `qud-i~. am SemTxvevaSi asaxsnelia, romeli bge- 

ris (d-s Tu i-s) fonetikur variants warmoadgens CeCnurSi ჲ. Tu sesxebis 

varaudi sarwmunoa, maSin am sityvaSic marcvali aris gaxsnili. 

literatura 

Timaevi 1983 _ А. Дж. Тимаев, Категория грамматических классов в 

нахских языков. Ростов-на-Дону. 

ROSTOM PAREULIDZE 

The Issues Connected with Syllable Opening 

in the Nakh Languages 

S u m m a r y 

A few cases of loosing a stem-consonant of a noun (or a verb) are revealed in the 

special literature. In spite of this, the mentioned issue has not been studied as a system 

up-to-date. 

On the basis of the analysis of a language material connected with the issue under 

research it is clarified, that syllable opening is connected with elision of a consonant as 

well as metathesis. 

The paper discusses the issues of syllable opening, which are connected with 

changing of auslaut v- of a stem.



xaTuna KandaSvili 

mravalgzisobis gamoxatva qarTuli enis 

kaxur dialeqtSi 

samecniero literaturaSi xolmeobiTobisa da mravalgzisobis aRsaniSnavad 

xSirad erTsa da imave termins gamoiyeneben, Tumca xolmeobiToba 

mudmiv moqmedebaze miuTiTebs, xolo mravalgzisoba ganmeorebad 

qmedebas aRniSnavs, magram am ori cnebis aRsaniSnavad gixmareba er- 

Ti termini ,,xolmeobiToba~. arn. Ciqobava gamoiyenebs termins: `permansivi~ 

(Ciqobvava 1948: 6). igi aRniSnavs, rom termin `xolmeobiTis~ naklad 

SeiZleba CaiTvalos is, rom misi aRreva advilad xdeba mravalgzisTan. 

àkeTebs xolme~ SeiZleba ise iqnes gagebuli, TiTqos `keTebis~ 

ganmeorebas eqceodes yuradReba, namdvilad ki saWiroa gadmoices, 

rom moqmedeba `Cveulebriv xdeba~ (SaniZe 1948: 7). miuxedavad amisa, avtori 

mainc mxars uWers a. SaniZis mier damkvidrebul termin `xolmeobiTobas~, 

romelic marjved SerCeuli terminia, amitom Cvenc ar ganvasxvavebT, 

Tumca igi zogjer SeiZleba Cveulebriv moqmedebas gamoxatavdes, 

zogjer _ mravalgzis moqmedebas. 

mravalgzisobas Zvel qarTulSi morfologiurad xolmeobiTis 

mwkrivebi gamoxatavdnen: awmyos xolmeobiTi, uwyvetlis xolmeobiTi, II 

xolmeobiTi da III xolmeobiTi. 

Tanamedrove qarTulSi mravalgzisoba morfologiurad aRar gamoixateba. 

xolmeobiTis mwkrivebi mravaljeradi moqmedebis gamosaxatavad 

mTis kiloebsa da qiziyurSia daculi. mTis kiloebSi Semonaxulia Zveli 

qarTulis samive xolmeobiTi: uwyvetlis xolmeobiTi, II xolmeobi- 

Ti, III xolmeobiTi; saintereso viTarebas gviCvenebs kaxuri dialeqti 

mravalgzisobis gamoxatvis TvalsazrisiT. saanalizo masalad gamoviyeneT 

`qarTul dialeqtologiasa~ (gigineiSvili, Tofuria, qavTaraZe 

1961) da `qarTuli enis kaxur dialeqtSi~ (martirosovi, imnaiSvili 

1956). 

rogorc aRvniSneT, gansxvavebuli viTarebaa kilokavTa mixedviT. 

mxolod kaxuri dialeqtis qiziyur kilokavSia SemorCenili mravalgzi-

mravalgzisobis gamoxatva qarTuli enis kaxur dialeqtSi 201 

sobis organuli warmoeba. aRniSnuli kategoriis gamosaxatavad gamoiyeneba 

uwyvetlis xolmeobiTis mwkrivi: 

`grZel miwebSica gvqondis miwa~ (214; 17). 

òTxs-xuTasi cxvari kvyandis er binaSi~ (167; 15). 

wyvetlis xolmeobiTis mwkrivTan SedarebiT aqtiurad gamoiyeneba 

II xolmeobiTis formebi: 

`Saabian gaTenebi xan uremi, mama-Svili dawvian dabadqveS, me gamim- 

ZRvarian urem wina, TiTon ki xvrinamdnen~ (221; 38). 

`meore weliwad foSti fuli ƒelmeoreT gagvaweris~ (163; 38). 

`mamaCemi movidis gverdidam ƒmliT da dahkris kisrSi da gadaxtis 

ukan, ro bolo ar maiqnivos da Sig ar mamatanoso~ (164; 5). 

,,memre muuxdis TavSi, daayris TavSi ƒmali~ (164; 8). 

vxvdebiT imgvar SemTxvevebs, roca erTad aris warmodgenili I da II 

xolmeobiTis mwkrivis formebi: 

`mama maifSvnetamdis Tvaleb da SaiCmuCnis da ityodis: es ra yo- 

CaRi bia, kacoo!~ (222;4). 

`maifSvnetamdis~ da ìtyodis~ I xolmeobiTis mwkrivebia, xolo 

`SaiCmuCnis~ _ II xolmeobiTisa. 

qiziyur kilokavSi mravalgzisobis gamoxatvis TvalsazrisiT upiratesoba 

aRweriT warmoebas aqvs. mravaljeradi moqmedebis gamosaxatavad 

gamovlinda iseTi SemTxvevebi, rodesac xolmeobiTis organul formebs 

daerTvis `xolme~ nawilaki, sxva mwkrivis formebTan erTad gvxvdeba 

`xolme~ nawilaki, gamoiyeneba -yeº-ke nawilakTa saxesxvaobebi da uwyvetlis 

mwkrivi. 

`xandaxan qari maÁtexamdis xolme xi tot da zampa gaÁcviodis 

dabla~ (213; 14). 

ìyvis xolme nomenti, ro frTemoqceulze puri dajejildis xolme, 

ro ver vaswrebdiT kaloebze amozidvaÁ~ (214;34). 

`kai mcxobeli dedakaci daÁSoTamdis xolme alxeinaT, Tuki puri 

kargi iyo~ (215; 17). 

moyvanili magaliTebis mixedviT organuli warmoebis gverdiT leqsikuri 

saSualeba `xolme~ nawilakia gamoyenebuli. rogorc mivuTiTeT, 

`xolme~ nawilakia gamoyenebuli sxva mwkrivis formebTanac: 

awmyosTan: ,,koleqtivSi exla igeTi vazi maÁyavT, ro sam-oT rqaÁ 

aZleven xolme~ (216; 24). 

uwyvetelTan: ,,kargi mkeli erT ZnaÁ ori ƒeleiriT aaTebda xolme~ 

(214; 26). 

myofadTan: ì dalocvili bolTaÁ ro TavisaÁ gaamarTlebs xolme, 

imaÁ ra Ájobia~ (215; 25).

202 

x. yandaSvili 

I TurmeobiTTan: `yofila SamTxveva, ro Rvinobi da giorgobiTveSi 

puri milewnia xolme~ (215;25). 

aris iseTi SemTxvevebi, rodesac erT winadadebaSi vxvdebiT mravalgzisobis 

organul warmoebas da morfologiurad gamoxatuli mravalgzisi 

moqmedebis gverdiT aRweriT warmoebas: 

`roca jejili muxlSi Savidodis, balaxic meereoda xolme da gavmarglamdiT 

xolme~ (214; 19). 

I xolmeobiTi _ Savidodis. 

wyvetlis mwkrivTan `xolme~ nawilaki _ ,,meereoda xolme~; `gavmarglamdiT 

xolme~. 

mravalgzisoba qiziyur kilokavSi gamoixateba uwyvetlis mwkrivis 

saSualebiT: 

`zamTrobiT mTel dReÁ ƒareb davdevdi, saRamoTi moidodi amozunzluli~ 

(222; 23). 

mravalgzisobis gamoxatvis TvalsazrisiT gansxvavebul viTarebas 

gviCvenebs gare- da Signikaxuri. am kilokavebSi mravaljerad moqmedebas 

ZiriTadad gamoxatavs nawilakadarTuli formebi, magram iSviaTad 

gvxvdeba xolmeobiTis mwkrivebi. warmovadgenT magaliTebs xolmeobiTis 

mwkrivis formebiT gamoxatuli mravalgzisi moqmedebisa: 

`mere mouCxreknian damwvar fiCxs da moaquCeben SuagulSi~ (50; 

22) _ Signikaxuri. 

arqaul formasTan erTad gvxvdeba `xome~ nawilaki: 

`Sig Savidi xome mgeli jogSi~ (20; 30) _ Signikaxuri. 

mravalgzisobis gamosaxatavad vxvdebiT xolmeºxome nawilakTagan 

`xome~ nawilaks eniWeba: 

`mamaCemi ityoda xome: Cveni papa ariso qarTlidanao~ (19; 30). 

ìltos gaRmidan gamodis xomeo~ (26;3). 

mravalgzisoba kaxurSi aseve gamoixateba -yeº-ke gamalierebeli sa- 

SualebebiT. -yeº-ke nawilakebi gamoxataven rogorc xolmeobiTobas, aseve 

obieqtis mravlobiTobasac. garCeva SesaZlebelia: èrTvalentian 

zmnebTan -yeº-ke mxolod xolmeobiTis gamomxatveli SeiZleba iyos~ 

(jorbenaZe 1989: 330). rodesac obieqti mxolobiT ricxvSia or- da 

samvalentian zmnebTan, es nawilakebi imave funqcias aRniSnaven. maSin 

ki, rodesac orive funqciiT gamoxatvis SesaZleblobaa, garCeva xdeba 

konteqstis saSualebiT. ìmavdroulad SesaZlebelia gamoviyenoT formaTa 

Canacvlebis xerxic: etyoda-yeºetyoda-ke _ Tu konteqstis Sesabamisad 

mas Seenacvleba ityod-i-s an etyoda xolme, maSin xolmeobiTTan 

gvaqvs saqme (jorbenaZe 1989: 330), sxva SemTxvevaSi iribi obieqtis mravlobiTobas 

gviCveneben. warmovadgenT nimuSebs:

mravalgzisobis gamoxatva qarTuli enis kaxur dialeqtSi 203 

,,mamaCemi ityodaye: batoni Cvei wina mxarSi, gurjaanSi kyvandao~ 

(132; 5). 

`me imaT vinaxavdiye~ (17; 11). 

mocemul magaliTSi `vinaxavdiye~ gamoxatavs xolmeobiTobasac da 

obieqtis mravlobiTobasac. aseve orive funqciis gamomxatvelia Semdegi 

magaliTic: 

`Svilefs su skolaSi vaswavlidiye~ (17; 20). 

Semdegi magaliTiT warmovadgenT –ke nawilakiT gamoxatul mravalgzis 

moqmedebas: 

`me rogorc patara, vexvevike, xan ubeSi uZvrebike, xan yelze vexvevike 

mamaTils, dedamTils, mazlebs da mulebs~ (26; 29). 

mravalgzisoba gamoixateba aRweriTi saSualebiT _ ,,dRe da Rame~: 

`dRe da Rame vwvalobdi~ (197; 30). 

mravaljeradi moqmedeba gamoixateba usruli aspeqtis namyo ZiriTadis 

formaTa ganmeorebiTac: 

`midian, midian, bolos ipoves~ (193; 42). 

`wamodga daWrili xoSati, iara, iara, iara da erT Zvel eklesiSi 

karebSi dawva~ (192; 8). 

masalis damuSavebis Sedagad qarTuli enis kaxur dialeqtSi mravalgzisobis 

gamoxatvis TvalsazrisiT Semdegi saSualebebi gamovlinda: 

qiziyur kilokavSi SemorCenilia mravalgzisobis organuli warmoeba. 

vxvdebiT I da II xolmeobiTis mwkrivebs: `wamoidis~, `dahkris~, `dawerian~. 

aris SemTxvevebi, roca arqaul formas daerTvis ,,xolme~ nawilaki: 

`mokvdis xolme~, `gaagorian xolme~, àiRebdis xolme~. 

`xolme~ nawilaki daerTvis sxva mwkrivis formebsac: ,,gaitanda 

xolme~, `SemiWamian xolme~, `ÁTesams xolme~, ìtyvian xolme~. 

mravalgzisoba gamoixateba uwyvetlis mwkriviT; `davdevi~, `moidodi~. 

gare- da SignikaxurSi mravaljerad moqmedebas ZiriTadad gamoxatavs 

nawilakdarTuli formebi, magram iSviaTad gvxvdeba xolmeobiTis 

mwkrivebi: `mouCxriknian~. 

arqaul formasTan erTad gvxvdeba `xome` nawilaki: `Savidi xome~. 

mravalgzisobia gamosaxatavad vxvdebiT xolmeºxome nawilakebs sxva 

mwkrivis formebTan: 

-keºye nawilakebiT gamoixateba mravaljeradi moqmedeba: `vexveveike~, 

`vaswavlidiye~. 

mravalgzisi moqmedeba gamoixateba zmnis gameorebiT: `midian, midian, 

bolos ipoves~. 

gamovlinda mravagzisobis warmoebis aRweriTi forma: `dRe da Rame~: 

,,dRe da Rame vwvalobdi~.

204 

x. yandaSvili 

literatura 

gigineiSvili, Tofuria, qavTaraZe 1961 _ i. gigineiSvili, v. Tofuria, 

i. qavTaraZe. _ qarTuli dialeqtologia, I, Tbilisi. 

gogolaSvili 2010 _ g. gogolaSvili, qarTuli zmna (formaTwarmoebis 

sakiTxebi), Tbilisi. 

martirosovi, imnaiSvili 1956 _ a. martirosovi, gr. imnaiSvili, 

qarTuli enis kaxuri dialeqti, Tbilisi. 

sarjvelaZe 1984 _ z. sarjvelaZe, qarTuli saliteraturo enis 


SaniZe 1930 _ a. SaniZe, qarTuli gramatika I, morfologia, 

Tbilisi. 

Ciqobava 1948 _ a. Ciqobava, ergatiuli konstruqciis problema 

iberiul-kavkasiur enebSi, Tbilisi. 

jorbenaZe 1989 _ b. jorbenaZe, qarTuli dialeqtologia, I, 

Tbilisi. 

KHATUNA QANDASHVILI 

Expressing of Multiplicity in the 

Kakhian Dialect of Georgian 

S u m m a r y 

There are different pictures for expressing multiplicity in the Kakhian dialect. In 

the Kisiqian sub-dialect organic formation of multiplicity is preserved – there are the 

forms of I as well as II permansive. wamoidis, dahkris, ganaxverdis, dawerian. There 

are cases when the forms of organic formation are added by xolme particle: mokvdis 

xolme, aiGebdis xolme. A particle xolme is added to the forms of other screeves: 

gaitanda xolme, Semiyamnia xolme, Tesams xolme, itKvian xolme... 

In outer and inner Kakhian multiplicity is mainly expressed by the forms with 

particles, but the screeves of permansive occur rarely: mouxriknian. A particle xome 

also occurs along with the organic forms: Savidi xome. 

The particles -Ke/-ke and xolme/xome express multiplicity, as well: vexvevike, 

vaswavlidiTke, vinaxavdiKe. Of the xolme/xome particles xome is often used: itKoda 

xome, gvazeldnen xome... A multiple action is expressed by repeating of a verb: 

midian, midian, bolos ipoves. 

Sometimes multiplicity is expressed by descriptive formation, lexical tools: e. g.: 

dGe da Game: "dGe da Game vwvalobdi"...



nato SavreSiani 

dalocvisa da wKevla-muqaris gamomxatveli 

frazeologiuri qvewKobili winadadebebi svanurSi 

ÓÀÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÏ ÓÀÆÏÂÀÃÏÄÁÀÛÉ ÀÆÒÈÀÓáÅÀÃÀÓáÅÀÏÁÀÀ, ÉÌÉÓ ÛÄÓÀáÄÁ, ÈÖ ÌÄ- 

ÝÍÉÄÒÄÁÉÓ ÒÏÌÄË ÃÀÒÂÓ ÂÀÍÄÊÖÈÅÍÄÁÀ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÀ, ÉÂÉ ÓáÅÀÃÀÓáÅÀ ÃÒÏÓ 

ÂÀÍÉáÉËÄÁÏÃÀ ËÄØÓÉÊÏÂÒÀ×ÉÀÛÉ, ÓÔÉËÉÓÔÉÊÀÓÀ ÃÀ ÓÉÍÔÀØÓÛÉ. 

ÆÏÂÉÄÒÈÉ ÌÊÅËÄÅÀÒÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÀÓ ÂÀÍÉáÉËÀÅÓ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄ- 

ÒÄÁÉÓ ÃÀÌÏÖÊÉÃÄÁÄË ÃÀÒÂÓ (Á. ËÀÒÉÍÉ) ÃÀ ÛÄÓÀÁÀÌÉÓÀÃ Ì. ÌÉáÄËÓÏÍÉ ÀÓÄÈ 

ÃÄ×ÉÍÉÝÉÀÓ ÉÞËÄÅÀ: ,,×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÀÃ ÓÀÄÒÈÏÃ ÉßÏÃÄÁÀ ÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÄÁÀ ÀÍ ÌÄÝÍÉ- 

ÄÒÖËÉ ÃÉÓÝÉÐËÉÍÀ, ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ÓßÀÅËÏÁÓ ÌÄÔÚÅÄËÄÁÀÓ" (ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉ 1961: 

12). 

ÌÒÀÅÀË×ÄÒÏÅÀÍÉÀ ÈÅÉÈ ÔÄÒÌÉÍÉÓ ÂÀÍÌÀÒÔÄÁÀÝ: `ÔÄÒÌÉÍÉ `×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏ- 

ÂÉÀ" ÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÖË ÐÒÀØÔÉÊÀÛÉ ÓÀÌÍÀÉÒÉ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÈ ÂÀÌÏÉÚÄÍÄÁÀ: I. ÄÍÀ- 

ÈÄÝÍÉÄÒÄÁÉÓ ÃÀÒÂÉ, ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ÓßÀÅËÏÁÓ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÛÉ ÀÍÖ ×ÒÀÆÀÛÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÀ- 

ÈÀ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒ-ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÖÒÉ ÛÄÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÉÓ ßÄÓÄÁÓ. 2. ÄÍÀÛÉ ÌÚÀÒ ÉÃÉÏÌÀÔÖÒ- 

×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÀÈÀ ÌÀÒÀÂÉ, ×ÏÍÃÉ ÃÀ 3. ÄÍÀÈÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÄÁÉÓ ÃÀÒÂÉ, 

ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ÀÌ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÓ ÛÄÉÓßÀÅËÉÓ" (ÝÏÝÀÍÉÞÄ 1999, 219). 

ÓÀÊÉÈáÉÓÀÃÌÉ ÉÍÔÄÒÄÓÉ ÃÙÄÓÀÝ ÀØÔÖÀËÖÒÉÀ. ÓÀÚÖÒÀÃÙÄÁÏÀ Â. ÝÏÝÀÍÉ- 

ÞÉÓ ÂÀÍÌÀÒÔÄÁÀ, ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ÚÅÄËÀ ÀÓÐÄØÔÛÉ ÀáÀÓÉÀÈÄÁÓ ÀÙÍÉÛÍÖË ÓÀÊÉÈáÓ: 

`×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÉ ÄÍÉÓ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒÉ ÃÏÍÉÓ ÄÒÈÄÖËÉÀ, ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ×ÏÒÌÉÈ ÛÄÓÉ- 

ÔÚÅÄÁÉÓ (ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ) ÔÏËÉÀ, ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÈ ÓÉÔÚÅÉÓ ÄØÅÉÅÀËÄÍÔÉÀ – ßÉÍÀ- 

ÃÀÃÄÁÀÛÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ ßÄÅÒÉÓ ×ÖÍØÝÉÀÓ ÀÓÒÖËÄÁÓ, ÀáÀÓÉÀÈÄÁÓ: ×ÏÒÌÀËÖÒÉ 

ÃÀÍÀßÄÅÒÄÁÉÓ ×ÏÍÆÄ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÓ ÌÈËÉÀÍÏÁÀ, áÀÔÏÅÀÍÄÁÀ, ÊÏÍÏÔÀÝÉÖÒÏÁÀ, 

ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÓ ÖÍÉÊÀËÖÒÏÁÀ" (ÝÏÝÀÍÉÞÄ 1999: 223). 

ÀÌãÄÒÀÃ ÚÖÒÀÃÙÄÁÀÓ ÂÀÅÀÌÀáÅÉËÄÁÈ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÈÀ ÓÉÍÔÀØÓÖÒ ×ÖÍ- 

ØÝÉÀÆÄ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ, ÅÉÍÀÉÃÀÍ ÝÍÏÁÉËÉÀ, ÒÏÌ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÉÈ ÛÄÉÞËÄÁÀ 

ÂÀÌÏÉáÀÔÏÓ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ ßÄÅÒÄÁÉ, ÓÉÍÔÀØÓÖÒÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÉ, ÌÀÒÔÉÅÉ ÈÖ ÛÄ- 

ÒßÚÌÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ, ÀÓÄÅÄ ÒÈÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ ÍÀßÉËÄÁÉ ÃÀ ÈÅÉÈ ÒÈÖ- 

ËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉÝ. 

ÌÉÖáÄÃÀÅÀÃ ÀÌÉÓÀ, ÆÏÂÉÄÒÈ ÀÅÔÏÒÓ ÄàÅÉ ÛÄÀØÅÓ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÛÄÓÉ- 

ÔÚÅÄÁÉÓ ÓÉÍÔÀØÓÖÒ ×ÖÍØÝÉÀÛÉ (ÌÀÂ., ÀÒáÀÍÂÄËÓÊÉ). ÌÀÈÉ ÀÆÒÉÈ, ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏ- 

ÂÉÖÒÉ ÛÄÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÀ ÀÒ ÀÓÒÖËÄÁÓ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ ÝÀËÊÄÖËÉ ßÄÅÒÉÓ ÒÏËÓ, ÀÒÀ-

206 

n. SavreSiani 

ÌÄÃ ÜÅÄÖËÄÁÒÉÅ ßÀÒÌÏÀÃÂÄÍÓ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ ÏÒ ßÄÅÒÓ (ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉ 1961: 81- 

82). 

×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÓ ÓÉÍÔÀØÓÖÒÉ ÐÏÆÉÝÉÄÁÉÃÀÍ ÀÒÀÄÒÈÉ ÌÊÅËÄÅÀÒÉ ÂÀÍÉáÉËÀÅÃÀ: 

`ÁÏËÏ áÀÍÄÁÛÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒ ÌÀÓÀËÀÓ ÛÄáÄÃÄÓ ËÉÍÂÅÉÓÔÖÒÉ 

ÈÅÀËÓÀÆÒÉÓÉÈ. ...À. ÛÀáÌÀÔÏÅÓ, É. ÌÄÛÜÀÍÉÍÏÅÓÀ ÃÀ ÓáÅÄÁÓ ÉÆÉÃÀÅÃÀ ×ÒÀÆÄÏ- 

ËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÀ: ÉÂÉ ÛÄÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÀÓ ßÀÒÌÏÀÃÂÄÍÃÀ ÃÀ ÀÌÃÄÍÀÃ ÓÉÍ- 

ÔÀØÓÉÓ ÛÄÓßÀÅËÉÓ ÓÀÂÀÍÉ ÖÍÃÀ ÚÏ×ÉËÉÚÏ"(ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉ 1961: 127). 

ÊÅËÄÅÄÁÌÀ ÝáÀÃÚÏ, ÒÏÌ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒ ÛÄÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÀÓ ÊÏÌÖÍÉÊÀÝÉÉÓ ÐÒÏ- 

ÝÄÓÛÉ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÅÀÍÉ ÒÏËÉ ÀØÅÓ ÌÉÍÉàÄÁÖËÉ, ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒ ÊÏÌÐÏÍÄÍÔÄÁÓ 

ÝÏÝáÀËÉ ÓÉÍÔÀØÓÖÒÉ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÉ ÀáÀÓÉÀÈÄÁÈ ÃÀ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÛÉ ÀÓÒÖËÄÁÄÍ ÄÒÈ- 

ÄÒÈÉ ßÄÅÒÉÓ ×ÖÍØÝÉÀÓ. 

`ÓßÏÒÄÃ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÛÉ ×ÖÍØÝÉÏÍÉÒÄÁÉÓ ÌÉáÄÃÅÉÈ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÓ 

ÏÒ ÍÀßÉËÀÃ ÚÏ×ÄÍ: ÆÌÍÖÒ-ÐÒÄÃÉÊÀÔÖËÍÉ, ÒÏÌËÄÁÉÝ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÛÉ ÛÄÌÀÓ- 

ÌÄÍËÉÓ ×ÖÍØÝÉÀÓ ÀÓÒÖËÄÁÄÍ ÃÀ ÓÖÁÓÔÀÍÔÉÖÒÍÉ, ÒÏÌËÄÁÉÝ ÀÒÓÄÁÉÈÉ ÓÀáÄ- 

ËÉÓ ×ÖÍØÝÉÉÈ ÂÀÌÏÉÚÄÍÄÁÀ" (ÝÏÝÀÍÉÞÄ1999: 219). 

×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ ÈÅÀËÓÀÆÒÉÓÉÈ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÉÓÀÂÀÍ ÂÀÍÓáÅÀÅÃÄÁÉÀÍ ÀÒÀ 

ÌáÏËÏÃ ÄÍÄÁÉ, ÀÒÀÌÄÃ ÄÒÈÉ ÄÍÉÓ ÛÉÂÍÉÈ ÀÒÓÄÁÖËÉ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÄÁÉÝ. áÛÉÒÀÃ 

ÓáÅÀÏÁÀ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÄÁÓ ÛÏÒÉÓ ÓÀÂÒÞÍÏÁÉÀ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒ-ÓÄÌÀÍÔÉÊÖÒÉ ÈÅÀËÓÀÆÒÉ- 

ÓÉÈÀÝ. 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÌÃÉÃÀÒÉÀ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÉÈÀ ÃÀ ÌÀÓÈÀÍ ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÈ ÀáËÏÓ 

ÌÃÂÏÌÉ ÉÃÉÏÌÄÁÉÈÀ ÈÖ ÌÚÀÒÉ ËÄØÓÉÊÖÒÉ ÂÀÌÏÍÀÈØÅÀÌÄÁÉÈ, ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÓÀ ÃÀ 

ßÚÄÅËÉÓ ×ÏÒÌÖËÄÁÉÓ ÂÀÃÌÏÌÝÄÌÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉÈ. ÀÌ ÓÉÖáÅÄÓ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÖÒÉ 

ÍÀÉÒÓÀáÄÏÁÄÁÉ ÃÀ ÅÀÒÉÀÍÔÄÁÉ ÂÀÍÀÐÉÒÏÁÄÁÓ. 

ÀÌãÄÒÀÃ ÚÖÒÀÃÙÄÁÀÓ ÂÀÅÀÌÀáÅÉËÄÁÈ ÀÍÃÀÆÄÁÆÄ, ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÓÀ ÃÀ ßÚÄÅËÀ- 

ÌÖØÀÒÉÓ ÂÀÌÏÌáÀÔÅÄË äÉÐÏÔÀØÓÖÒ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÆÄ ÃÀ ÛÄÅÄÝÃÄÁÉÈ ÌÀÈÉ ÓÉÍ- 

ÔÀØÓÖÒÉ ÀÍÀËÉÆÉ ßÀÒÌÏÅÀÃÂÉÍÏÈ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉÓ ÚÅÄËÀ ÃÉÀËÄØÔÉÓ ÌÉáÄÃÅÉÈ, ÌÀÈ 

ÛÏÒÉÓ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÉØÍÄÁÀ ÜÏËÖÒÖËÉ ÌÄÔÚÅÄËÄÁÉÓ ÍÉÌÖÛÄÁÉÝ. 

ÓÀÀÍÀËÉÆÏ ÌÀÓÀËÀÛÉ ÖáÅÀÃ ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ ÂÀÒÄÌÏÄÁÉÈ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ (ÃÒÏÉ- 

ÓÀ, ÀÃÂÉËÉÓÀ, ÅÉÈÀÒÄÁÉÓÀ, ÌÉÆÄÆÉÓÀ), ØÅÄÌÃÄÁÀÒÖË ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ, ÐÉÒÃÀÐÉÒ 

ÃÀÌÀÔÄÁÉÈÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ÃÀ ÂÀÍÓÀÆÙÅÒÄÁÉÈ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ. 

ÒÀÝ ÛÄÄáÄÁÀ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ ÃÀÍÀÒÜÄÍ ãÂÖ×ÄÁÓ, ÛÄÌÀÓÌÄÍËÖÒ ÃÀ- 

ÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ, ÉÒÉÁ ÃÀÌÀÔÄÁÉÈÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ, ÖÁÒÀËÏ ÃÀÌÀÔÄÁÉÈÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉ- 

ÃÄÁÖËÉ ÃÀ ÌÉÆÍÉÓ ÂÀÒÄÌÏÄÁÉÈ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ ÀÒ ÛÄÂÅáÅÄÃÒÉÀ. 

ØÅÄÌÃÄÁÀÒÖËÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ 

ÄÒæðÎ ãðÒÓ ãÀÚÀá, ÄãÉ ÛÖÃÄÁÃÖ ÀãÀâÄÃÀá!" (ËÍÔ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978, 

292:11-12) _ ÅÉÍÝ ãÀÒÛÉ ÂÚÀÅÈ, ÉÓ ÌÛÅÉÃÏÁÉÈ (`ÌÛÅÉÃÏÁ-ÉÈ-ÌÝÀ") ÃÀÂÁÒÖÍÄ- 

ÁÏÃÄÈ (`ÌÏÂÓÅËÉÀÈ")! 

ÄЬÉÓ áÄÃêæ ÀÈÛÃÄáÀ ËÀÃÄÙ, ÎÄÒæêÎÃ ÀËÄ ÓÂÀÎ ØÀ ãëØæá" (ËÛá. ÓÅÀÍ. 

ÐÒ. 125:7) _ ÉÓÄÌÝ ÌÀÓ ÂÀÌÏËÄÏÃÄÓ ÃÙÄ, ÅÉÍÝ ÈØÅÄÍ ÄÓ ÂÉÈáÒÀÈ

dalocvisa da wyevla-muqaris gamomxatveli frazeologiuri... 207 

ÎÄÒæêÎÃ ËÏØ ËÀÃÉ Ñ'ÄÍéËáÉÍÀÓ É áÏЬêÌÃ êÒÃÄÓ, ÄЬÉÓ ËÏØ ÌÀÛÄÃÖ 

áêÒ ÈêÒÉÞÄË ØæÉÛÀÛÉÛ" (ËÛá. ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 212:17) _ ÅÉÍÝ ÃÙÄÓ ÌÏÉËáÉÍÏÓ ÃÀ 

ÊÀÒÂÀÃ ÉÚÏÓ, ÌÀÓ ÛÄÄßÉÏÓ ØæÉÛÉÓ ÌÈÀÅÀÒÀÍÂÄËÏÆÉ 

ÎÄÒæêÎÓ ÄЬÀ ÌÀæÉÍ áÄÊæÄÓ, Äãìæ ËÀáÉëÍÀ ÌÉЬÀ ÌÀЬëÍÀÓ (ÜÏË.) _ ÅÉÓÀÝ 

ÌÉÓÉ ÝÖÃÉ (`ÅÍÄÁÀ") ÖÍÃÏÃÄÓ, ÉÓ ÌÉÓßÄÏÃÄÓ ÈÀÅÉÓ ÓÀÖÊÄÈÄÓÏÓ (ÉÂÖËÉÓáÌÄÁÀ 

ÌÉÝÅÀËÄÁÖËÉ). 

ÀÌÀÁÀÓÃ ØÀ Ìð ÀãÊðËÍÄÍá, ÄãÉ ÄãÀÁÀÓÃ áÏЬÀÌÛæÏÙæ ËÀÎÔÄáÀá (ÁØ. ÓÅÀÍ. 

ØÒÄÓÔ., 1978,174:12-23) _ ÀÌ ØÅÄÚÍÀÃ (`ÓÀÀØÀÏÓ") ÈÖ ÒÀÌÄ ÃÀÂÀÊËÃÀÈ (`ÃÀ-Â- 

ÊË-ÄÁ-ÏÃ-Ä-È"), ÉÓ ÉÌ ØÅÄÚÍÀÃ (`ÓÀÉØÉÏÓ") ÀÂÍÀÆÙÀÖÒÄÁÏÃÄÈ (`ÊÀÒÂÉÈÌÝÀ ÃÀ- 

ÂÁÒÖÍÄÁÉÀÈ") 

`ÎÄÒæêÎ ËÏØ ÌÉЬêÌÉÀÍÓ ÃÏÛ ÉÂàÄ, ÄãÉ ËÏØ ÉÛÂÄÍÓ ÃÄÛ ÉÈáëËÉ (ËÛá. 

ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 276:10) _ ÅÉÍÝ ÈÀÅÉÓÉÀÍÓ ÅÄÒ ÛÄÉÍÀáÀÅÓÏ, ÉÓ ÓáÅÀÓ ÅÄÒ ÉÐÏÅÉÓÏ 

Ø'ÄÓÄÒ ÎÄÒÃæðÃ ÌÏÃÄ ËÀáÔéáÄÓ ÊÖÁðÛ ÄÓÄÒÏÙæ ËÀÔÀÁÀ áÀÒ (ËáÌ.) _ 

ÅÉÍÝ ÀÒ ÃÀÌÉÁÒÖÍÏÓ ÊÖÁÏÓ ÓÀÈËÄËÉÌÝÀ ÀØÅÓÏ 

ÂÖ áðÓÉÓÂ, ÄãÉ ÈÄÓ ÄÓÄÒÉ áðÓÉÓÂ (ËáÌ.) _ ÂÖËÓ ÒÏÌ ÓÞÖËÓ, ÉÂÉ ÈÅÀË- 

ÓÀÝ ÓÞÖËÓ 

ËéÚЬ'ÄÓÄÒ, ÎÄÓæðÓ ÌðÒÄÌ ØæÉÍ áÀâÀÍá (ËáÌ.) _ ÃÀÌßÅÀÒÉ, ÅÉÓÀÝ ÊÀÝÉÓ 

ÓÖÍÉ ÓÃÉÓÏ. 

ÐÉÒÃÀÐÉÒ ÃÀÌÀÔÄÁÉÈÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ 

ØÀ Ìð ÀãÊðËÉÃÄá ÍÉÛÂæÄÛáÄÍØÀ, ÄãÉ ØÒÉÓÃÄÓÏÙæ ÏÈÔÉáÀ áÏЬÀÌÛæ (ÁØ., 

ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 174:12-23) _ ÜÅÄÍÂÀÍ ÒÀÝ ÃÀÂÀÊËÃÄÈ, ÉÓ ØÒÉÓÔÄÓ (`ØÒÉÓ- 

ÔÄ-Ó-ÌÝÀ") ÀÄÍÀÆÙÀÖÒÄÁÉÍÏÓ ÓÉÊÄÈÉÈ (`ÃÀÖÁÒÖÍÄÁÉÀ ÊÀÒÂÉÈ"). 

ÌÀЬëÍÄ ÛæÉÃÁÎðÍ, ÁðÒØÎðÍ É ÚæëÃÉ ØÏÒð ËÉÂÄÌ ЬæóÓ áÀÌÖÒãëÍÓ, ÄãÀ 

ÌëÒÌêÌÃ ÍðÎ ðÍÌðÒãæ (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 111:42-43 _ 112:1-5) _ ÚÅÄËÀ- 

ÆÄ Ö×ÒÏ ÌÛÅÉÃÏÁÉÀÍÉ, ÁÀÒÀØÉÀÍÉ ÃÀ ÌÚÖÃÒÏ ÓÀáËÉÓ ÀÛÄÍÄÁÀ (`À-Â-ÄÁ-À") ÅÉ- 

ÓÀÝ ÃÀÓÝËÏÃÄÓ (`Ä-ÌÀÒãÅ-ÄÁ-ÏÃ-ÄÓ"), ÉÓ ÌÄÏÒÄÃ ÜÅÄÍ ÂÀÂÅÉÌÀÒÈËÄ (`ÂÀ-ÂÅ-É- 

ÌÀÒãÅ-Ä"). 

ÂÀÍÓÀÆÙÅÒÄÁÉÈÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ: 

æÏÛÀ æÄÃ ËÏØ ÀË ßÄÒÄØæÓ áÀÁéÃëÍÀ, ÄЬÛÄËÃ ÆÀÎÖ ËÏØ áÀÒÉ ÖÌ- 

ÆÉÂêÒÀÃ" (ËÛá. ÐÒ. 38:13)_ ÒÀÌÃÄÍÉ ßÅÄÈÉÝ ÀÌ ÈÏÌÓ ÃÀÓáÌÉÀ, ÉÌÃÄÍÉ ßÄËÉ 

ÂÄÝÏÝáËÏÓ (`áÀÒ") ÔÊÉÅÉËÉÓ ÂÀÒÄÛÄ (`ÖÌÔÊÉÅÍÄÖËÏÃ")! 

ÌÉÍÄ ØÏÒÓ ÄÓÄÒ ÄàÊðËÉÁ ÊæðÌÖ ÄÓíÆÉá ËÄÆÂéÒÑìÍ, ÉÌæóÎÑÉ ÀË É ÀË 

Ëé×ÛÉÒ ÌÄÆÂ'ëÓíÆÉ" (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 28:20-21) _ ÈØÅÄÍÓ (`ÌÀÈ") 

ÓÀáËÓ (`ØÏÒÀ-Ó-Ï") ÉÌÉÓÈÀÍÀ (`ÉÓ-ÚÀËÉÁ-É") ÊÅÀÌËÉ (`ÊÅÀÌË-É-ÌÝÀ") ÀÖÅÉÃÄÓ 

(`ÀÓÃÉÈ") ÓÀáÖÒÀÅÆÄ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÀÌÀ ÃÀ ÀÌ ÌÒÀÅÀËÒÉÝáÏÅÀÍ (`ÂÀÌÒÀÅËÄÁÖË") 

ÏãÀáÓ (`ÌÏÓÀáËÄ{Ó}") ÀÓÃÉÓ 

ÄÎÊÀÎ | ÄãÊÀËÉ ËÉÒÃëæ ÄÎâìÃÀ, ÝáæÀÃÉÓ'ëÒ ÌÄÒáÄËÓ áêÒ (ËÛá.) _ 

ÉÓÄÈÉ ÝáÏÅÒÄÁÀ ÂÀÂÄÔÀÒÄÁÉÍÏÓ, ØÅÀÁÛÉ ÒÏÌ àÉÍàÀÒÓ ÀØÅÓ

208 

n. SavreSiani 

ÄàÊÀÎ ËÉÒÃëæ ÄãÎÀá, ÝáæÀÃÉÓÀ ÄÒ ÌÄÒáÄËÓ áêÒ (ÜÏË.) _ ÉÓÄ ÂÄÝáÏÅ- 

ÒÏÈ, ØÅÀÁÛÉ ÒÏÌ àÉÍàÀÒÓ ÀØÅÓ 

ÀÌÑÉ ÈéÌÉæ ÀáâÄÃÀ ÌÉЬÀ ÃÄÃÄÓ, ÌÉ ÄÒ ÈéÌìÛÃ áæÉ (ËÛá.) _ ÀÓÄÈÉ ÔÀÍãÅÀ 

äØÏÍÏÃÄÓ (ÌÉÓÅËÏÃÄÓ) ÈÀÅÉÓ ÃÄÃÀÓ, ÌÄ ÒÏÌ ÂÀàÉÒÅÄÁÖËÀÃ ÅÀÒ 

ÄãÊðËÉÁ ÁÄÃ É ËÉÒÃëæ ÀãäëÍ'ëÒÄ ÉÓÂæÀ ãÉãæðÒÓ ÉÓÂÏæÛ áÉâÛÃóÍÃÄÃ! 

(ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 56:14) _ ÉÓÄÈÉ ÝáÏÅÒÄÁÀ (`ÁÄÃ-É ÃÀ ÚÏ×ÀÌÝÀ") ÌÏ- 

ÂÄÓßÒÏÓ (`ÌÏÂÓßÒÄÁÉÀ"), ÒÏÌ ÛÄÍÓ ÞÅËÄÁÓ ÛÄÍÉÈ ÉáÒÀÅÃÄ! 

ÃÒÏÉÓ ÂÀÒÄÌÏÄÁÉÈÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ 

æÏÃ ËÏØ ÀÌÍëÌ áÏЬÀ ÃíÓ áÀÚÒÉÓ ÀÌÀÍÙÏ, ÄЬØÀÃ ÉÓÂæÄ áÏËÀ ÍíÓÖ ËÏØ 

áÀÓÌÀ!" (ËÛá. ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 9:14) _ ÓÀÍÀÌ ÄÓ (`ÀÌÀÍ") ÀßÉ (`ÀÌÉÓ ÌÄÒÄ") ÅÉÍÌÄÓ (`ÀÒÀ- 

ÅÉÓ") ÓÉÊÄÈÄÓ (`ÊÀÒÂÉ") ÂÀÖÊÄÈÄÁÓ (`ÃÀÌÀÒÈÏÓ"), ÌÀÍÀÌÃÄ ÈØÅÄÍÉ ÝÖÃÉ ÀÒÀÅÉÓ 

ÂÀÄÂÏÓ (`ÓÌÄÍÉÀ")!" 

ÉÓÂÖ ËÀâæðÌÉÓ ÒÏØæ æÏÃ ÏáÑÀÍÃÄ, ÄЬØÀÃ ÉÓÂÖ ËÉÒÃÄÓ ÙÄÒÌÄÈ É ÌÀ- 

ÒÄ ÍÏÌÀ ÒÏØÏæ ÀáÑÀÒÀ" (ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 177:2-4) _ ÓÀÍÀÌ ÛÄÍÈÅÉÓ àÉ- 

ØÉÓ ÂÀÃÌÏËÏÝÅÀ ÌÏÌÁÄÆÒÃÄÁÏÃÄÓ (`ÛÄÍÓ ÂÀÃÌÏËÏÝÅÀÓÏÌÝÀ ÓÀÍÀÌ ÌÏÅÁÄÆ- 

ÒÃÄ"), ÌÀÍÀÌÃÄ (`ÌÀÛÉÍÀÃ") ÛÄÍÉ (`ÛÄÍÓ") ÝáÏÅÒÄÁÀ (`ÚÏ×ÀÓ") ÙÌÄÒÈÓ 

(`ÙÌÄÒÈ-É") ÃÀ ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÓÀÝ (`ÊÀÝÉ") ÀÒ (`ÍÖ-ÀÒ-Ï-ÌÝÀ") ÌÏÁÄÆÒÄÁÏÃÄÈ (`ÌÏ- 

ÁÄÆÒÄÁÉÀ") 

æÏÃ ÄãðÒÓ ËÄßÄÃ, ÄЬØÀÃÖ ËðÒÉÃ (ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 224:8) _ ÓÀ- 

ÍÀÌ ÉÌÀÈ (`ÉÌÄÄÁÓ") ÅÍÀáÀÅÈ (`ÅÍÀáÏÈ"), ÌÀÍÀÌÃÄ (`ÌÀÛÉÍÀÃÌÝÀ") ÅÉÝÏÝáËÏÈ 

(`ÅÀÒÈ"). 

æÏÃ ËÏØ ÀË ×éÒÉ ÁêÎÒÀá ÃÏ ÄÃÆéÓÚëÍÃÄÓ É ÁÀËÀÒ ÌíÃ ÄÍâéÃÉÓ, 

ÄЬØÀÃ ËÏØ ÄЬÀ ÓÀÛæÄË ÍíÓêæ ËÉ (ËÛá. ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 212:17) _ ÓÀÍÀÌ ÄÓ áÌÄËÉ 

ÁÀÉÒÀáÉ ÀÒ ÃÀÓÅÄËÃÄÁÀ ÃÀ ×ÏÈËÄÁÓ ÀÒ ÂÀÌÏÉÙÄÁÓ, ÌÀÍÀÌ ÌÉÓÉ ÓÀÛÅÄËÉ ÀÒ 

ÉÚÏÓ 

æÏÃ ËÏØ ÃÄÍðÎ ØÉÌ ËÏØ ðÓÄßÄØæÍÄÍÓ, ÄЬØÀÃ ÂÏËÎÀÛðÐÃ ËÏØÖ ðÒÉ 

(ËÍÔ.) _ ÓÀÍÀÌ ØÀËÉÓ ÝÒÄÌËÉ ÃÀÂÄßÅÄÈÄÁÏÃÄÓÏ, ÌÀÍÀÌ ÂÅÄËÄÛÀÐÀÃ ÚÏ×ÉËÉ- 

ÚÀÅÉÏ 

ЬæëÓÀ ÏÓÂîÒÃÄ ÉÓÂÅÄ ËÄÓÊáÄÍ, ÄЬØêæ ÄÌÊéÈáÍÀ àÉÛáÀÒ (ÜÏË.) _ ÈÖ 

ÃÀÅãÃÄ ÈØÅÄÍ ÂÅÄÒÃÉÈ, ÌÀÛÉÍ ÂÀÌÄàÉÌÏÓ ×ÄáÄÁÉ 

ÀÙæÄ ËÏØ ËéØðÃ ÌÀÃ ËéÌðÒÄËÀÓá, ÄЬØÀÓ áÏЬÀÌÃÖ ðÌÄÔÄáÄËÉá, ÃÏÒðÎ 

ÀÂæðÒ ÂÀÒÖ ÀáÀÚÄÍÀá ÀË ÒÀÛæðËÓ!" (ËÍÔ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 317:4-6) _ 

ÈÖ ÃÀÌÍÀÛÀÅÄÄÁÉ ÀÒ ÉÚÏÈÏ (`ÈÖÏ ÛÄÌÝÃÀÒÉ ÀÒ ÚÏ×ÉËÉÚÅÍÄÍ"), ÌÀÛÉÍ ÌÛÅÉ- 

ÃÏÁÉÈ (`ÊÀÒÂÀÃÌÝÀ") ÃÀÁÒÖÍÄÁÖËÉÚÀÅÉÈÏ (`ÃÀÁÒÖÍÄÁÖËÀÍ"), ÈÖ ÀÒÀ ÃÀ 

ÌáÏËÏÃ {ÈØÅÄÍÉ} ØÖÓËÄÁÉ (`ØÖÓËÄÁÉ ÌáÏËÏÃÌÝÀ") ÃÀÄÁÒÖÍÄÁÉÍÏÈÏ (`ÂÀÌÏ- 

ÚÏËÉÀÍ") ÀÌ ÒÀÛÄÁÓ! 

ÏÃ ÃÏ ËÉÝ ÀÍÙÒÉ, ÄЬØÀÃÖ ÌÀÚêáÉ (ÜÏË.) _ ÓÀÍÀÌ ßÚÀËÉ ÌÏÃÉÓ ÌÀÍÀÌ 

ÌÚÀÅÃÄ (ßÚÀËÓ ÒÏÌ ÃÀÀËÄÅÉÍÄÁÄÍ ÌÀÃËÏÁÉÓ ÍÉÛÍÀÃ ÀÌÁÏÁÄÍ)


ÄЬØêæ ÀËéÍßïÒÃëËÉ ÌÉÛÂæÉ ÆÉÓá, ÓÂÀÎ ÄÒ ЬÖ ãÉÙËÀÔÀ (ÜÏË.) _ ÌÀÛÉÍ 

ÃÀßÒÄÔÉËÉÚÏÓ ÜÄÌÉ ÓÉÓáËÉ, ÈØÅÄÍ ÒÏÌ ÂÉÙÀËÀÔÏ. 

ÉÓÂæÉ ÌÉÛÂæÉÏÁ ÄÒ ÑìÁÍÉ, ÄãÉ ÏãÀáÓ ÌêÌ áÀÚÀ _ ÛëÍÉ ÜÄÌÏÁÀ ÒÏÌ ÃÀÉßÚÄÁÀ, 

ÉÓ ÏãÀáÉ ÀÒ ÅÀÒÂÀ 

ÀÃÂÉËÉÓ ÂÀÒÄÌÏÄÁÉÈÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÖÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ 

ÉÌðÎáÏ ØÀЬÄáÉ, ЬÉðÂÖ áÏЬÄÌÉ ÓæÄ É ÂÀÌÀÒãÖ ËÀãÀÏÃÀ (ËÍÔ. ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 

57:18) _ ÓÀÃÀÝ ßÀáÅÉÃÄ, ÚÅÄËÂÀÍ ÓÅÄ ÃÀ ÂÀÌÀÒãÅÄÁÀ ÌÏÂÝÄÌÏÃÄÓ 

ÉÌÂæÀ ÆÄÈÛæ ÖЬáÀÃÄÓ É ÁÀÌÁðÛæ ÛÃÖÀÃÄÓ, ÄЬÄЬæÏÙæ ãÀÒá ËÀØÖÍ 

(ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 174:12-23) _ ÓÀÃÀÝ ÆÄÈÉÈ ßÅÉÌÃÄÓ ÃÀ ÁÀÌÁÉÈ ÈÏÅ- 

ÃÄÓ, ÉØ (`ÉØÀÌÝ") ÉÚÏÓ (`ÂÀØÅÈ") ÈØÅÄÍÉ ÓÀÓÖ×ÄÅÄËÉ (`ÓÀÓÖËÄÈÉ") 

ÉÌÈëÎ ØêÈÂÀ ÛÀÂ, ЬìáÄÍ ËÀÊíÃÖÛî ÏáÚêáÉ (ÜÏË.) _ ÓÀÃÀÝ ÂÀÀÃÂÀ ÍÀÁÉãÉ, 

ÚÅÄËÀ ÌáÒÉÃÀÍ ÀÔÏÔÄÁÖËÉ (ÂÀÒÃÀÝÅËÉËÉ) ÌÏäÚÀÅÃÄ 

ËÉÑìÁêË ÄÒ ÑÉÁÍÉ, Ìê áÄ×ÓÉ ÄÛЬÖ ËÉØÏÒ-ËÉÌêÒ _ ÜáÖÁÉ ÒÏÌ ÃÀÉßÚÄ- 

ÁÀ, ÀÒ ÂÀÌÏÃÉÓ ÉØ ÓÀáËÉÊÀÝÏÁÀ 

ÅÉÈÀÒÄÁÉÓ ÂÀÒÄÌÏÄÁÉÈÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ 

ÁðÒæêÍð ËÉÆÂëæ ÄÓÄÒ ÏáÓÚÀ ÌÉЬ, ÄЬÑìÍÖ ÄÓÄÒ ÏÈÌðÆÒÀ ÙëÒÁÀÈ ÌÉЬÀ 

ËÉÆÂÄ É ËÉÒÃÄ"! (ÁÆ. ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 93:34-36) _ ÁÀÒÅÀÍÉÓ {ÍÀÉÒÉ} 

ÝáÏÅÒÄÁÀ (`ÓÀáËÏÁÀÌÝÀÏ") ÌÏÂÄßÚÏÓÏ (`ÂÀÖÊÄÈÄÁÉÀ") ÛÄÍ, ÉÓÄ (`ÉÓÆÄÌÝÀÏ") 

ÃÀËÏÝÏÓÏ (`ÃÀÖËÏÝÉÀ", ÛÃÒ. ÞÅ. ØÀÒÈ. `ÆÏÒ-Å-À") ÙÌÄÒÈÌÀ (`ÙÌÄÒÈ-Ó") 

ÛÄÍÉ (`ÌÉÓÉ") ÚÏ×À-ÝáÏÅÒÄÁÀ (`ÓÀáËÏÁÀ ÃÀ ÚÏ×À") 

ÀÈáÄ ÄÒ ãÉÓÊÉÃÉáæÉ áÏЬÀÌÃ, ÀÌÑÉ ÀÛÉÒ ÀÈðÓ ÆÀæ áÏЬÀÌÃÖ ÀãÀÎÀ!" 

(ËÍÔ. ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 57:18) _ ÀáËÀ ÒÏÌ ÂÉÚÖÒÄÁ ÊÀÒÂÀÃ, ÀÓÄ ÀÓÉ ÀÈÀÓÉ ßÄËÉ ÌÏ- 

ÂÓßÒÄÁÏÃÄÓ ÊÀÒÂÀÃ???? 

ÉÌðÎÑÉ ËÏØ ÀËÄ ËÉ ÂæÄÛÉ, ÀË ÂÀÊ, ÀÌÑÉ ËÏØÖ ÀÍÀÂÏÛËÄ ÌÉЬÀ ÏãÀá 

ØÏÍÄÁÀæÛ"! (ËÍÔ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 310:16-18) _ ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÄÓ ÀÒÉÓÏ ÓÀÅÓÄ, 

ÄÓ ÊÀÊÀËÉ, ÀÓÄ ÂÀÀÅÓÄÏ ÜÄÌÉ (`ÌÉÓÉ") ÏãÀáÉ ØÏÍÄÁÉÈ 

ÄãÑìÍÄÍî ÏÈÌÄÆÒêáÉ áÏÛÀ ÙëÁÄÈÓ, ÉÌÑìÍëÍÉ Áêâ ÄãÁêâêÍ ÂÖÛÂæÄÈëÎÓÀ 

(ÜÏË.) _ ÉÓÄ ÃÀÄËÏÝÏ ÙÌÄÒÈÓ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÍÀÁÉãÉ ÂÀÃÌÏÂÄÁÉãÏÓ ÜÅÄÍÈÀÍ 

(`ÜÅÄÍ-ÓÀ-Ó-ÛÉ") 

ÄãÊÀÎ ËÀÃÄÙÓ ÄÎÔÚæÉ×Ä, ÄÒÄ ÎÄÒÖ ÌêÒÄ ÄÛáæêÒ áÄàæÃÎÄËÍÉ (ÜÏË.) 

_ ÉÓÄÈ ÃÙÄÓ ÃÀÂÀÚÒÉ, ÒÏÌ ÏÒÉ ÊÀÝÉ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÓ ÄÊÉÈáÄÁÏÃÄÓ 

ÀÛáÖÍÙÏ ÄЬÑìÍÖ ÄÓÛÖÒëÍÀ ÀË ËÄÈÒ'ëÒÄ ÐÉÍÔÏËÃ ÀÈëÂÄÍ! (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. 

ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 56:36) _ ÄÒÈáÄËÀÝ (`ÄÒÈÉÓ ÌÄÒÄ") ÉÓÄ (`ÉÓÆÄÌÝÀ") ÂÀßÚÉÍÏÓ 

(`???") ÀÌ ÓÀÓÌÄËÌÀ (`ÓÀÓÌÄËÓ"), ÒÏÌ ÍÀ×ËÄÈÄÁÀÃ ÉØÝÄ (`ÃÀ-ÃÂ-Ä")! 

ÄàÊÀ ÂÀæÀÒÉÀÎ áæÀÚ, Ä áÄÓÊíË (ÜÏË.) _ ÉÓÄ ÂÀÅËÀÍÞÙÄ, ÒÏÌ ÖáÃÄÁÏÃÀ 

ÀÌÑìæ ËÀãÛÔÄáÀá áÏЬëÌÉ ÌëØæÉÓ, ÌÉ ÄÒ ÌÄ×ÒÄÁÀË ËÄÌÛÔÀá (ÜÏË.) _ 

ÀÓÄ ÛÄÌÏÂËÄÏÃÄÈ ÊÀÒÂÉÓ ÌÈØÌÄËÉ, ÌÄ ÒÏÌ ÌÏÌ×ÄÒÄÁÄËÉ ÛÄÌÏÌÄËÉÀ.

210 

n. SavreSiani 

ÌÉÆÄÆÉÓ ÂÀÒÄÌÏÄÁÉÈÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ 

ÛÃÉÌ ÄÓÄÒ ÄãÙÀ ÃÄÌ ÉÝáÄÌ, ÄÒÄ ЬÉÂÀÒ ÌÄÒÌÄ-ÌÄÒÌ’ÄÓÄÒ áÄÓÌÉ (ÁØ.) _ ÚÖÒÉ 

ÉÌÉÔÏÌ ÀÒ ÉÆÒÃÄÁÀ, ÒÏÌ ÚÏÅÄËÈÅÉÓ ÓáÅÀÃÀÓáÅÀ ÄÓÌÉÓÏ. 

ÌÀÃÉËÖ ËÏØ áêÒ ÙëÒÁÀÈÓ, ÛÉÃÏÁÃ ÄÒ ÀÍÙÒÉÃ"! (ËÛá. ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 

1978, 252: 4-5) _ ÃÉÃÄÁÀ (`ÌÀÃË-É-ÌÝÀ-Ï ÀØÅÓ") Ö×ÀËÓ (`ÙÌÄÒÈ-Ó"), ÌÛÅÉÃÏ- 

ÁÉÈ ÒÏÌ ÌÏÃÉáÀÒÈÏ 

ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ ÌÈÀÅÒÉÓÀÃÌÉ ÃÀÓÀØÅÄÌÃÄÁÀÒÄÁËÀÃ ÂÀÌÏÚÄÍÄ- 

ÁÖËÉÀ: ÌÀØÅÄÌÃÄÁÀÒÄÁÄËÉ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÉ ÄÒÄ |ëÒ | ÄÒ | Ä (`ÒÏÌ"), ÀÙæÄ (`ÈÖ") 

ëÓÀ (`ÈÖ") ÃÀ ÓÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÄËÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÉ _ ÌÉÌÀÒÈÄÁÉÈÉ ÍÀÝÅÀËÓÀáÄËÄÁÉ Ìð 

(`ÒÀÝ"), ÉÌðÎÑÉ | ÉÌÑìÍëÍÉ (`ÒÏÂÏÒÝ"), áÄÃì (`ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ"), ÎÀÒÓì (`ÅÉÓÀÝ") 

ÃÀ ÌÉÌÀÒÈÄÁÉÈÉ ÆÌÍÉÆÄÃÄÁÉ ÉÌðÎáÏ, ÉÌÂæÀ (`ÓÀÃÀÝ"), ÉÌÈëÎ (`ÓÀÉÈÀÝ"), æÏÃ 

| ÏÃ ÃÏ (`ÓÀÍÀÌÃÄÝ"). 

áÛÉÒÀÃ ÒÈÖË ØÅÄßÚÏÁÉË ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÛÉ ÀÒ ÀÒÉÓ ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉËÉ ÌÀØÅÄÌ- 

ÃÄÁÀÒÄÁÄËÉ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÉ ÄÒÄ (`ÒÏÌ") ÃÀ æÏÃ | æÏÃ ÃÏ (ÓÀÍÀÌ) ÓÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÄËÉ 

ÓÉÔÚÅÀ, ÛÄÓÀÁÀÌÉÓÀÃ, ÂÅÀØÅÓ ÖÊÀÅÛÉÒÏ ÛÄÄÒÈÄÁÀ, ÈÖÌÝÀ ÌÀÈÉ ÀÙÃÂÄÍÀ ÀÃÅÉ- 

ËÀÃ áÄÒáÃÄÁÀ. 

ÖÊÀÅÛÉÒÏ äÉÐÏÔÀØÓÖÒ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÛÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÌÈÀÅÀÒÉ ßÉÍÀ- 

ÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ ÖÒÈÉÄÒÈÏÁÀ ÀÒÀ×ÒÉÈ ÂÀÍÓáÅÀÅÃÄÁÀ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÉÀÍÉ ØÅÄßÚÏÁÉËÉÓÀÂÀÍ. 

ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ ÉÓÄÅÄÀ ÌÈÀÅÒÉÓ ÀÌáÓÍÄËÉ ÃÀ ÉÓÄÅÄ ÌÉÄÌÀÒÈÄÁÀ 

ÌÈÀÅÀÒÓ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÉÀÍÛÉ. ÌÀÂ.: 

ÌéäÉ ËÄáËÄÒ ÌÀáÀÃ ËÀÌÙæðÎÓ áÄÔÄáÄÓ, ÄЬÄЬæÏÙæ ËÉ ÉÓÂÄ ËÀØÖÍ 

(ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 174:12-23) _ ÌßÉ×Ä áÉËÍÀÒÉ (`ÓÀ-áÉË-Ä") áÄËÀáËÀ 

ÚÅÀÏÃÄÓ (`ÀáËÀÃ ÚÅÀÅÉËÏÁÀÓ ÄÁÒÖÍÄÁÏÃÄÓ"), ÉØ (`ÉØÌÝÀ") ÚÏ×ÉËÉÚÏÓ 

(`ÉÚÏÓ") ÈØÅÄÍÉ ÓÀÓÖ×ÄÅÄËÉ (`ÓÀÓÖËÄÈÉ") 

ÀÍâÄÃÄÍÉáÉ ËÏØ ÁÀÆÉ ðÂáÏ, ÄЬØÀ ËÏØ ãÄЬÏ ÈæÀËÉÓÄÉÒÓ" (ËÍÔ. ÓÅÀÍ. 

ÐÒ. 175:38) _ ÌÏáÅÀËÏ ÀÌÀÙÀÌ ÓÀáËÛÉ, ÌÀÛÉÍ ÂÉÆÀÌÏ ÈÅÀËÉÓ ÓÄÉÒÓ 

Ьì áÉÍ É áÉÀÃ áóÝ, ÄЬØÀÓ ÉÓÂæÀ ËðÆÂÀÉÓÂÀ ËðËàêË-ËðÊìËÎêËÖ ËÉ! 

(ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 55:28) _ ÚÅÄËÀÓ ËáÉÍÉ ÃÀ ÓÉáÀÒÖËÉ ÀØÅÓ, ÌÀÛÉÍ ÛÄÍÓ 

ÏãÀáÛÉ (`ÓÀÌÏÓÀáËÏÛÉ") ÌÏÈØÌÀ-ÊÉÅÉËÉ (`ÓÀ-ÊÉÅ-Ë-ÄË-É-ÌÝÀ") ÉÚÏÓ (`ÀÒÉÓ")! 

ÀË ÌÄÐëÒÖÍóË ÌÉÑÉËÃ ÀÂÄàÓ, ÄЬØÀÃÖ ÂÀÒ ÀÌÂÄàëËÉ ÉÓÂÖ ËÀÃðÙ! (ÁÆ., 

ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 56:6) _ ÀÌ (`ÄÓ") Ì×ÒÉÍÀÅÌÀ (`Ì×ÒÉÍÀÅÉ") ÌÆÄÌ (`ÌÆÄ-ÖÊÀ") 

ÂÀÞËÏÓ, ÀÉ, ÌáÏËÏÃ ÌÀÍÀÌÃÄ (`ÌÀÛÉÍÀÃÌÝÀ") ÂÀÂÄÞËÏÓ (`ÂÀÞËÄÁÖËÀ ÛÄÍÉ 

ÃÙÄ")! 

ÄЬØÀÃ ÍÏÓÀÌêæ ÄãâìЬÀá É ÄãÔìÌÀá, ÌÉ ÄãéÒÁÉÄËÀ ÓÂÀÎ (ÜÏË.) _ ÌÀÍÀÌ 

ÀÒÀ×ÄÒÉ ÌÏÂÄÍÄËÄÁÉÍÏÈ, ÌÄ ÀÒ ÂÀÌÏÂÉÝáÏ ÈØÅÄÍ 

ÄãÊÀÎÃ ÀÎËéÍÞÙÀæÍÄ, ÒÉÏÍ ÃÄÛ ÀÎÒéЬáÍÉ (ËÛá.) _ ÉÓÄ ÂÀÂËÀÍÞÙÀÅ, ÒÉ- 

ÏÍÉ ÅÄÒ ÂÀÂÒÄÝáÀÅÓ (`ÂÀÂÀÅËÄÁÓ"). 

ÀËÀ Ó'ðãßîáæê, ÀÌÑìÍÖ ÀãßîáæëÍÀ ËÉÆÂÄ-ËÉÒÃÄ, ÉÓÂæÀ ÉæÀËÀÃðÙ! 

(ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 56:38) _ ÛÄÍ ÄÓ ÂÀÀÌßÀÒÄ (`ÛÄ-Â-É-ßÖá-ÄÁ-ÉÀ"), ÀÓÄ ÂÀ-


ÌßÀÒÄÁÖËÉÚÏÓ (`ÛÄ-Â-ßÖá-ÄÁ-ÉÀ") ÛÄÍÉ ÝáÏÅÒÄÁÀ (`ÌÏÓÀáËÄÏÁÀ-ÚÏ×À"), ÌÈÄËÉ 

ÛÄÍÉ ÓÉÝÏÝáËÉÓ ÌÀÍÞÉËÆÄ (`ÄÅÀ-{Ó} ÃÙÄ")! (ÌÉÓÀÈÄÁÄËÉ ÀÙÓÀÃÂÄÍÉÀ). 

ÃíÓ áÏßæëÍÓ É áÏÌâÄÒëÍÓ, ÄãÊðËÉÁ ÌðÆÉÂÖ ÀãÈáÀÍëÍÀá (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. 

ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 56:9) _ ÀÒÀÅÉÓ ÀÒ ÄÍÀáÏÓ ÃÀ ÂÀÄÂÏÓ, ÉÌÉÓÈÀÍÀ (`ÉÓ ÚÀËÉÁ-É") 

ÀÅÀÃÌÚÏ×ÏÁÀ (`ÔÊÉÅÉËÉÌÝÀ") ÛÄÂÄÚÀÒÏÈ (`ÂÀÌÏÂÜÄÍÉÀÈ") ÃÀ (`ßÀÄÙÏÓ")! 

ÌÈÀÅÀÒ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÛÉ ÌÉÓÀÈÉÈÄÁÄË ÀÍÖ ÓÀÊÏÒÄËÀÝÉÏ ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÀÃ ÂÀÌÏÚÄ- 

ÍÄÁÖËÉÀ ÄãÉ (`ÉÓ"), ÄЬÉÓ (`ÌÀÓ"), ÄЬÛÄËÃ (`ÉÌÃÄÍÉ"), ÄãÊðËÉÁ | ÄãÊðÎ | ÄãÊÀÎ 

| ÄãÊÀËÉ | ÄàÊÀ | ÄÎÊÀÎ (`ÉÓÄÈÉ"), ÀÌÑÉ |ÀÌÑìÍ (`ÀÓÄ"), ÄãÂæðÒÃ | ÄãÊÀÎÃ 

(`ÉÓÄ"), ÄЬØÀÃ (`ÌÀÍÀÌ"), ÄЬØÀ | ÄЬØÀÓ (`ÌÀÛÉÍ"), ЬÉðÂÖ (`ÚÅÄËÂÀÍ"), ЬìáÄÍ (`ÚÅÄ- 

ËÀ ÌáÒÉÃÀÍ") ÄãÑìÍÄÍ | ÄЬÑìÍÖ | ÄãÑÉ (`ÉÓÄ"), ÄãÙÀ (`ÉÌÉÔÏÌ"), ÄЬÄЬæÏÙæ 

(`ÉØ") ÍÀÝÅÀËÓÀáÄËÄÁÉ ÃÀ ÆÌÍÉÆÃÄÁÉ. 

ÌÓÂÀÅÓÀÃ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉÓÀ, ÓÀÃÀÝ ÂÀÌÏÔÏÅÄÁÖËÉ ÉÚÏ ÌÀØ- 

ÅÄÌÃÄÁÀÒÄÁÄËÉ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÉ, ÌÈÀÅÀÒ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÛÉÝ ÜÅÄÖËÄÁÒÉÅ ÌÏÅËÄÍÀÓ 

ßÀÒÌÏÀÃÂÄÍÓ ÌÉÓÀÈÉÈÄÁÄËÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÉÓ ÂÀÌÏÔÏÅÄÁÀ, ÒÏÌËÄÁÉÝ ÊÏÍÔÄØÓÔÉÓ 

ÈÀÍÀáÌÀÃ ÉÅÀÒÀÖÃÄÁÀ ÃÀ ÈÀÅÉÓÖ×ËÀÃ ÀÙÃÂÄÁÀ: 

ÍÏÓêæ ÀáÉëÍÀ ÈÀÌ×À ÝêÛ, ÎÀÒÓì ÌÉÛÂæÉ ÍÀÝæÃÉËêË ÓÂÀ ËÏá- 

ЬáÀÔæÒëÍÓ (ÜÏË.) _ ÀÒ ÌÏÓßÒÄÁÏÃÄÓ ÀÙÃÂÏÌÉÓ áÖÈÛÀÁÀÈÉ, ÅÉÓÀÝ ÜÄÌÉ ÍÀßÅÀËÄÁÉ 

(`ÍÀÝÏÃÅÉËÀÒÉ") ÌÉÄÈÅÉÓÏÓ 

ÌÉЬÀ ÃÄÃë ØÖÍÀÒÄ ÓÀÌéÒÈÀË ËÏØ ëÓÀ ßæêÍÃÄÓ, ÀËÄ ÓÀÒÊ Ñìæ 

ÀáÚæÉ×æÍÄ É ÀÂÉÈëæ ÀÈÎÄÓæÍÄ!" (ËÛá. ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 79:10) _ ÃÄÃÀÜÄÌÉÓ ÓÖËÉÓ 

(`ÓÖËÄÁÉÓ") ÓÀÌÀÒÈÀËÉ ÈÖ ÜÀÍÃÄÓ, ÄÓ ÓÀÒÊÄ ÀÌÏÌÀÞÒÏÁÉÍÄÏ (`ÀÌÏÀÞÒÏÁÉÍÀÌ- 

ÝÀ") ÃÀ ÛÉÍ ßÀÌÀÙÄÁÉÍÄÏ (`ßÀÀÙÄÁÉÍÀ")! 

ÉÓÂÄ ËðÛÂÃðÛ ÐðÔÉæ Ä ÃÄÛ ãðÚÒÉÃ, ÍÏÌÀ ÍÀÍÃÒÏæÀÃ ÌðËÃÎðÍÖ! (ÁØ., 

ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 174:12-23) _ ÈÖ ÈØÅÄÍÉ ÓÀÊÀÃÒÉÓÉ ÐÀÔÉÅÉ ÅÄÒ ÂÄÝÉÈ 

(`ÃÀÂÌÀÒÈÏÈ"), ÀÒ ÃÀÂÅÄÍÃÖÒÏÈ ÌÀÃËÉÀÍÄÁÏ! 

ãÂéÒóÂ ÌÉЬÀ ÝáæÉÓÖ ãÀÔÚÝÉ ÑÉØêÍЬîÍ, ÄÒÄ ÆÉÓá ÄÛ ãÉЬáÒéÍëÃÓ! (ÁÆ., 

ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 56:32) _ ßÌÉÍÃÀ ÂÉÏÒÂÉÌ (`ßÌÉÍÃÀ ÂÉÏÒÂÉ") ÈÀÅÉÓÉ (`ÈÀ- 

ÅÉÓ") ÉÓÀÒÉ (`ÔÚÅÉÀÓ") ÂÄÓÒÏËÏÓ (`ÂÉÒÔÚÀÌÓ") ÆÄÌÏÃÀÍ {ÉÓÄ}, ÒÏÌ ÓÉÓáËÉ 

ÈØÒÉÀËÉÈ ÌÏÂÃÉÏÃÄÓ (`ÉÓÄ Â-É-ЬáÒ-ÉÀË-ÄÁ-Ã-ÄÓ") 

ÌéÚÒíÍÔÀË ËÏØ ÄÒ âÄÃÍÉá, ÄãÎÀÒÓ ÄÛáÖ ËÉâÄÃ ÌÖÓì ËÏØ áÀàÉÌ 

(ËÛá. ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 30:12) _ ÜÉÔÄÁÉ ÒÏÌ ÌÏÃÉÀÍ, ÉÌÀÈ ÄÒÈÉ ÌÏÓÅËÀ ÈÏÅËÉÝ ÌÏ- 

ÓÃÄÅÈÏ 

áÀÌ ËÏØ ÄÒ ЬæìÁÆÉ, ÙÏÁÒÀÓ ËÏØ ØÀ ÀÓÐÄ (ÜÏË.) _ ÙÏÒÉ ÒÏÌ ÂÀÞÙÄÁÀ, 

ÓÀàÌÄËÓ ÂÀÃÀÀÁÒÖÍÄÁÓÏ 

ßÀÒÌÏÃÂÄÍÉË ÉËÖÓÔÒÀÝÉÄÁÛÉ ÀÙÓÀÃÂÄÍÉÀ ÄãÉ (`ÉÓ"), ÄãÑÉ (`ÉÓÄ") ÃÀ 

ÄЬØÀ (`ÌÀÛÉÍ") ÌÉÓÀÈÉÈÄÁÄËÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÉ. 

ÉÛÅÉÀÈÀÃ ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ ÉÓÄÈÉ ÛÄÌÈáÅÄÅÄÁÉÝ, ÒÏÝÀ ÄÒÈÃÒÏÖËÀÃ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄ- 

ÁÖËÛÉ ÄÒ (`ÒÏÌ") ÌÀØÅÄÌÃÄÁÄÒÄÁÄËÉ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÉÀ ÂÀÌÏÔÏÅÄÁÖËÉ ÃÀ ÌÈÀÅÀÒÛÉ 

ÄЬØÀ (`ÌÀÛÉÍ") ÊÏÒÄËÀÔÉ:

212 

n. SavreSiani 

ÌÉÍÃæÄÒÓ ÄÓÙéÒÃëÃ, ÌÄáÉ ÁÄÃÉÛÖ áÉ, ÈÀÍðÙÓ ÄÓÙéÒÃëÃ, ÑðäÉ ÁÄÃÉÛÖ 

áÉ, ÝáÄÊÓ ÄÓÙéÃëÃ, ÃóæÒÄÛ É ÍðÃÒÀÒÄÛ É ßÄæÒÀÒÄ ÁÄÃÉÛÖ áÉ, ËÀáæðÒÓ 

ÄÓÙéÒÃëÃ, ÊÏãð ÁÄÃÉÛÖ áÉ, ËéÝØ'ëÓÙéÒÃëÃ, àæÄÊÉ ÁÄÃÉÛÖ áÉ... (ÁÆ. ÓÅÀÍ. 

ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 56:22-25) _ ÌÉÍÃÏÒÛÉ (`ÌÉÍÃÏÒ-Ó") ÌÉÃÉÏÃÄ, ÌÄáÉ ÃÀÂÄÝÄÓ 

(`ÌÄá-É{Ó} ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-ÌÝÀ áÀÒ"), ÖÙÄËÔÄáÉËÆÄ (`ÖÙÄËÔÄáÉËÓ") ÂÀÃÀÃÉÏÃÄ (`ÌÉ- 

ÃÉÏÃÄÈ"), ÆÅÀÅÌÀ ßÀÂÉÙÏÓ (`ÆÅÀÅ-É{Ó} ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ áÀÒ"), ÔÚÄÛÉ (`ÔÚÄÓ") 

ÌÉÃÉÏÃÄ, ÃÄÅÄÁÉÓ, ÍÀÃÉÒÉÓÀ (`ÍÀÃÉÒÄÁÉÓ") ÃÀ ÌßÄÅÒÄÁÉÓ ËÖÊÌÀ ÂÀÌáÃÀÒÉÚÀÅÉ 

(`ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ áÀÒ"), ÌÈÄÁÆÄ (`ÌÈÄÁÓ") ÂÀÃÀÃÉÏÃÄ (`ÌÉÃÉÏÃÄÈ"), ÊËÃÄÆÄ 

ÂÀÃÀÅÀÒÃÍÉËÉÚÀÅÉ (`ÊËÃÉ{Ó} ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ áÀÒ"), ßÚÀËÆÄ ÂÀÃÀÃÉÏÃÄ, ÞÄËÆÄ 

ÂÀÃÀÅÀÒÃÍÉËÉÚÀÅÉ (`àÏÊÀ-Ó ÁÄÃ-ÉÓ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ áÀÒ"). 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉ ÌÀØÅÄÌÃÄÁÀÒÄÁÄËÉ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÉÓ ÀÃÂÉËÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖË ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀ- 

ÛÉ ÓÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÄËÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÉÓÀÂÀÍ ÂÀÍÓáÅÀÅÄÁÉÈ Ö×ÒÏ ÈÀÅÉÓÖ×ÀËÉÀ, ÉÂÉ ÀÍ 

ÉßÚÄÁÓ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÓ ÀÍ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉÓ ÛÉÂÍÉÈÀÀ ÌÏØÝÄÖËÉ, Ö×ÒÏ ÌÄÔÉÝ ÛÄ- 

ÉÞËÄÁÀ ÆÌÍÉÓßÉÍÓÀ ÃÀ ÆÌÍÀ-ÛÄÌÀÓÌÄÍÄËÓ ÛÏÒÉÓ ÀÙÌÏÜÍÃÄÓ, áÏËÏ ÓÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄ- 

ÁÄËÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÀ, ÞÉÒÉÈÀÃÀÃ, ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉÓ ÈÀÅÛÉÀ ÌÏØÝÄÖËÉ ÃÀ ÉÛÅÉÀÈÀÃ 

ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ ÛÖÀÛÉ: 

ÄÒ ÀáÙÄËÃÄ ÓÄÃÀÓ, ÄÜØê ÍÏÓêæ ãÀÙÒÉÓëÍÀ ÛÏÌÀ (ÜÏË.) _ ÒÏÌ ÄËÏÃÄÁÏ- 

ÃÄ ÂÀÃÀÒÜÄÍÀÓ, ÌÀÛÉÍ ÀÒ ÂÙÉÒÓÄÁÏÃÄÓ ÃÀÓÅÄÍÄÁÀ 

ÚÅÀËÓ ÀãÚæÉËÄ ÄãÑÉ, ÄÒÄ ÒÉæÄÍ ÃÄÛ ÀãÛÚÏÃÍÄ (ÜÏË.) _ ÉÓÄ ÂÀÂËÀÍÞÙÀÅ, 

ÒÏÌ ÒÉÏÍÉ ÅÄÒ ÂÀÂÒÄÝáÀÅÓ 

Äãìæ ÏáÊìÃÀÃ ËÀÌêÒÉÀÓ, ÄãÎÀÒ ÄÒ ÄÍÞÂÉÒÁíËêÍá (ÜÏË.) _ ÉÓÄ ÀÌÏÄßÚÅÉ- 

ÔÄÈ ßÌ. ÌÀÒÉÀÌÓ, ÉÓÉÍÉ ÒÏÌ ÀÌÏÉÞÉÒÊÅÍÄÍ 

ÀÌÀÁÀÓÃ ØÀ Ìð ÀãÊðËÍÄÍá, ÄãÉ ÄãÀÁÀÓÃ áÏÜÀÌÛæÏÙæ ËÀÎÔÄáÀá (ÁØ., ÓÅÀÍ. 

ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 174:12-23) _ ÀÌ ØÅÄÚÍÀÃ (`ÓÀÀØÀÏÓ") ÈÖ ÒÀÌÄ ÃÀÂÀÊËÃÀÈ (`ÃÀ- 

Â-ÊË-ÄÁ-ÏÃ-Ä-È"), ÉÓ ÉÌ ØÅÄÚÍÀÃ (`ÓÀÉØÉÏÓ") ÀÂÍÀÆÙÀÖÒÄÁÏÃÄÈ (`ÊÀÒÂÉÈÌÝÀ 

ÃÀÂÁÒÖÍÄÁÉÀÈ"). 

æÏÃ ËÏØ ÀÌÍëÌ áÏÜÀ ÃíÓ áÀÚÒÉÓ ÀÌÀÍÙÏ, ÄÜØÀÃ ÉÓÂæÄ áÏËÀ ÍíÓÖ ËÏØ 

áÀÓÌÀ!" (ËÛá. ÐÒ. 9:14) _ ÓÀÍÀÌ ÄÓ (`ÀÌÀÍ") ÀßÉ (`ÀÌÉÓ ÌÄÒÄ") ÅÉÍÌÄÓ (`ÀÒÀÅÉÓ") 

ÓÉÊÄÈÄÓ (`ÊÀÒÂÉ") ÂÀÖÊÄÈÄÁÓ (`ÃÀÌÀÒÈÏÓ"), ÌÀÍÀÌÃÄ ÈØÅÄÍÉ ÝÖÃÉ ÀÒÀÅÉÓ ÂÀÄ- 

ÂÏÓ (`ÓÌÄÍÉÀ")!" 

ÃÄÝÉÛ É ÂÉÌÉ ÍëÓÊÀ ÏÃ ÃÏ ÀÍÙïÒÃÄÓ ËÉÝ, ÄÜØÀÃî ÌÀÚêáÉ áÏÜêÌÃ (ÜÏË.) 

_ ÝÉÓÀ ÃÀ ÌÉßÉÓ ÛÖÀ ÓÀÍÀÌÃÄÝ ßÚÀËÉ ÌÏÃÉÏÃÄÓ, ÌÀÍÀÌ ÌÚÏËÏÃÄ ÊÀÒÂÀÃ 

ÌÈÀÅÀÒÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ ÞÉÒÉÈÀÃÉ ÊÏÌÐÏÍÄÍÔÉ ÓÀÊÏÒÄËÀÝÉÏ ÓÉÔÚÅÀ, ÖÌÄ- 

ÔÄÓßÉËÀÃ, ÉßÚÄÁÓ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÓ, ÈÖÌÝÀ ÛÄÉÞËÄÁÀ ÛÖÀÛÉÝ ÛÄÂÅáÃÄÓ ÃÀ ßÉÍÀÃÀ- 

ÃÄÁÉÓ ÁÏËÏÛÉÝ: 

Äãì ÂÄÆÀËî ÀãÛÂÉÒëÍÀ ßÉßÉËÛêË, áÄÃì ÌêÛÄÍë ãÀËÔïÍÃÄÓ (ÜÏË.) _ ÉÓ 

ÛÅÉËÉ ÌÏÂÊÅÃÏÌÏÃÄÓ ßÉßÉËÀÓÀÅÉÈ, ÒÏÌÄËÉÝ ÌÄÔÀÃ ÂÉÚÅÀÒÃÄÓ 

ÉÌëÎ ØÒÉÓÔë ÔÀÁÀÂ áÀÌÆéÒÀ, ÉÓÂæÄ ËÀØÖÍ ÄЬÄЬîæ ËÉ (ÜÏË.) _ ÓÀÃÀÝ 

ØÒÉÓÔÄÓ ÔÀÁÀÂÉÀ ÃÀËÏÝÉËÉ, ÈØÅÄÍÉ ÂÀÍÓÀÓÅÄÍÄÁÄËÉ ÉØ ÚÏ×ÉËÉÚÏÓ


ÜìÓ ÄÒ ÔÀÛ-×ÀÍÃÖÒÓ áêÃÄÓ, ÉÓÂæêÌÏÚ æÀÎ-æÀìî ËÉ ÄЬØÀ (ËÛá.) _ ÚÅÄËÀÓ 

ÒÏÌ ÔÀÛ-×ÀÍÃÖÒÉ äØÏÍÃÄÓ, ÛÄÍÈÀÍ ÌÏÈØÌÀ ÚÏ×ÉËÉÚÏÓ ÌÀÛÉÍ 

ÓÀÌÄÝÍÉÄÒÏ ËÉÔÄÒÀÔÖÒÀÛÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÉÓ ÛÄÌÝÅÄË ØÅÄßÚÏÁÉË ßÉ- 

ÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉÓ ÂÀÍáÉËÅÉÓÀÓ ÂÅáÅÃÄÁÀ ,,ÓÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÄËÉ ×ÒÀÆÏËÏÂÉÆÌÉÓ” ÝÍÄÁÀÝ: 

`×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÉÓ ÌÈËÉÀÍÏÁÄÁÛÉ ÓÒÖËÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÅÀÍÉ ÂÀÌÏÈØÌÄÁÉÓ ÂÅÄÒÃÉÈ 

ÀÈÀÅÓÄÁÄÍ ÒÈÖË ÓÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÄË ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÓÀÝ, ÒÏÌËÄÁÓÀÝ ÂÀØÅÀÅÄÁÖËÉ ÓÉÍ- 

ÔÀØÓÖÒÉ ×ÏÒÌÄÁÉ ÀØÅÈ... ÓÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÄËÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÉ ÌÀÒÄÂÖËÉÒÄÁËÉÓ ÒÏË- 

ÛÉ ÂÀÌÏÃÉÀÍ ÓÒÖËÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÅÀÍÉ ÓÉÔÚÅÄÁÉÓÀ ÃÀ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÉÓ ÌÉÌÀÒ- 

ÈÄÁÀÛÉ. ÌÀÈÉ ÀÆÒÏÁÒÉÅÉ ÛÉÍÀÀÒÓÉ ÂÀÌÏáÀÔÖËÉÀ ÌÀÈÉ ÂÒÀÌÀÔÉÊÖËÉ ÊÀÅÛÉÒÄ- 

ÁÉÈ... ÓÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÄËÉ ÄÒÈÄÖËÄÁÉ... ÌÍÉÛÅÍÄËÏÁÉÓ ÌØÏÍÄ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÄÁÉ- 

ÓÀÂÀÍ ÂÀÍÀÓÀÓáÅÀÅÄÁËÀÃ ÛÄÌÏÀØÅÈ ,,ÓÀÊÀÅÛÉÒÄÁÄËÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÆÌÉÓ” ÝÍÄ- 

ÁÀ"(ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉ1961: 94). 

ÒÈÖË ØÅÄßÚÏÁÉË ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÛÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉÓ ÀÃÂÉËÉ ÌÊÀÝÒÀÃ ÀÒ 

ÀÒÉÓ ÂÀÍÓÀÆÙÅÒÖËÉ. ÌÈÀÅÀÒÉÓ ÌÉÌÀÒÈ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÉÓ ÐÏÆÉÝÉÀ 

ÓÀÌÂÅÀÒÉ ÛÄÉÞËÄÁÀ ÉÚÏÓ: ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀ ÖÓßÒÄÁÓ ÌÈÀÅÀÒÓ, ÌÏ- 

ÓÃÄÅÓ ÌÀÓ, ÀÍÃÀ ÌÈÀÅÀÒ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÛÉÀ ÌÏØÝÄÖËÉ. 

ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ÉßÚÄÁÓ äÉÐÏÔÀØÓÖÒ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÓ 

ÀÍâÄÃÄÍÉáÉ ËÏØ ÁÀÆÉ ðÂáÏ, ÄÜØÀ ËÏØ ãÄÜÏ ÈæÀËÉÓÄÉÒÓ" (ËÍÔ. ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 

175:38) _ ÌÏáÅÀËÏ ÀÌÀÙÀÌ ÓÀáËÛÉ, ÌÀÛÉÍ ÂÉÆÀÌÏ ÈÅÀËÉÓ ÓÄÉÒÓ 

ÄЬÉÓ ÃÄÝÄ ËÀâæÒÀ ËÏØ ÀÈÊÀÒëÍÀ, ÄЬÈêÍ ÁÄÃÄÍÉÄÒ ÌêÒÄ ËÏØ ËÉ É 

ÄЬÈêÍ áÏЬÀ ÂæÄÛ ËÏØ áÀÚÒÀ (ËÛá. ÓÅÀÍ. ÐÒ. 17:9) _ ÉÌÀÓ ÝÀ (`Ý-É{Ó} ÓÀÒÊÌÄ- 

ËÉ") ÂÀÄáÓÍÀÏ (`ÂÀÙÄÁÉÀ"), ÉÌÉÓÈÀÍÀ ÁÄÃÍÉÄÒÉ ÀÃÀÌÉÀÍÉ ÀÒÉÓÏ ÃÀ ÉÌÉÓÈÀÍÀ 

ÊÀÒÂÉ ÓÀØÌÄ ÃÀÄÌÀÒÈÀÏ 

æÏÃ ÌÉ ÃíÓÀ ãêÌÍÀ, ÄÜØÀÃ ÍíÓÌêæ ËÄÎÌÀÌÀ (ËÛá.) _ ÓÀÍÀÌ ÌÄ ÀÒ ÂÀàÀÌÏ, 

ÌÀÍÀÌ ÀÒÀ×ÄÒÉ ÂÄàÀÌÏÓ 

ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ÌÏÓÃÄÅÓ ÌÈÀÅÀÒ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÓ: 

ÄÎÊÀÎ | ÄãÊÀËÉ ËÉÒÃëæ ÄÎâìÃÀ, ÝáæÀÃÉÓ'ëÒ ÌÄÒáÄËÓ áêÒ (ËÛá.) _ ÉÓÄ- 

ÈÉ ÝáÏÅÒÄÁÀ ÂØÏÍÏÃÄÓ, ØÅÀÁÛÉ ÒÏÌ àÉÍàÀÒÓ ÀØÅÓ 

Äãìæ ÀÈÙÄÒÀ ÌÉÜÀ ÃÄÃÄÓ, ÉÀÒÓì ÄЬÀ áÏËÀ áÄÊæÄÓ (ÜÏË.) _ ÉÓ ÌÏäÊÅÃÏ- 

ÌÏÃÄÓ ÈÀÅÉÓ ÃÄÃÀÓ, ÅÉÓÀÝ ÌÉÓÉ ÝÖÃÉ ÖÍÃÏÃÄÓ 

ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀ ÌÈÀÅÀÒÛÉÀ ÌÏØÝÄÖËÉ: 

ËÀÌóÒÉÀ âæÉÃÉÛ ÂêÍÈáðÒÓ É ÀÓæðÒÓÖ ãÉÊîÍÊæÄ, ÃëÌ ÀÍÙÄËÃëÃ, ÄЬØÀÓ! 

(ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 55:18) _ áÅÉÃÉÓ ßÌÉÍÃÀ ÌÀÒÉÀÌÉ ×ÄáÄÁÉÓ ÖÊÀÍÀ ÌáÀÒÄÓ 

ÃÀ ÓáÄÖËÉÓ ÍÀßÉËÄÁÓ (`ÀÓÏ-ÄÁ-Ó-ÌÝÀ") ÂÉÊÀÊÅÀÅÃÄÓ, ÒÏÝÀ ÀÒ ÄËÏÃÄÁÏÃÄÈ, 

ÌÀÛÉÍ! 

ЬÉÎð ËÀÓëÍÔÚæêÃÖ ðÌÓÄÃÄáÉ, äêË ЬÖ ÌÄÓÃÄ áÉ, ÀÌÑÉ! (ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ., 

1978, ÁÆ., 57:2) _ ÚÅÄËÀÓ ÈÀÅÛÉ áÄËÄÁÉÓ ßÀÓÀÛÄÍÉ ÂÀÌáÃÀÒÉÚÀÅÉ (`ÃÀÒÜÄÍÉËáÀÒ"), 

ÒÏÂÏÒÝ áÀÒ (`ÃÀÒÜÄÍÉËÉ áÀÒ"), ÉÓÄ (`ÀÓÆÄ")!

214 

n. SavreSiani 

ÎÄË ËÉæàÌóË ËëÈÖ ãÀÔÚÝÉ ÌÉЬÀ ÌéËðÌÓ, ËÄÆÂéÒЬîÍ ËÖÌàæÌÖ 

áÄÓæÃ, ÄЬØÀ! (ÁÆ.,ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 55:26-27) _ ßÌÉÍÃÀ ÄËÉÀÌ (`ÄËÉÀ") ÛÏ- 

ÁÉÓ ÌÀÒáÅÉÓ ÙÀÌÄÓ (`ÙÀÌÄÌÝÀ") ÃÀÂÀÒÔÚÀÓ (`ÂÉÒÔÚÀÌÓ") ÌÄáÉ (`ÍÀÐÄÒßÊÀËÓ") 

ÓÀáÖÒÀÅÉÃÀÍ ÉÚÏÈ, ÌÀÛÉÍ! 

ÁéËðÎÃ ÌéÂÍÀÃÖ ÄãâÄÃÀ, ÉÌæóÎÙÄÍ ÀÈóÂÍ ÀÌÉÓ, ØéÈáïËÃÖ ðÌÒÄÙæáÉ! 

(ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 56:37) _ ÍÀ×ËÄÈÄÁÀÃ ÂÀØÝÉÏÓ (`ÍÀ×ËÄÈÄÁÀÃ ÃÀ-Ì- 

ÃÂ-ÏÌ-ÀÃ-ÌÝÀ ÌÏÂÓÅËÉÀ"), ÒÀÓÀÝ ÌÉÀÃÄØÉ (`ÃÀ-À-ÃÄØ-É") ÀÌÀÍ (`À-Ì-À-Ó") ÃÀ ÌÖßÖÊÄÁÀÃ 

(`ÌÖßÖÊÄÁÀÃÌÝÀ") ØÝÄÖËÉÚÀÅÉ (`ÃÀ-ÒÙÅ-ÄÖË-áÀÒ") 

äÉÐÏÔÀØÓÖÒ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÛÉ, ÒÏÂÏÒÝ ÝÍÏÁÉËÉÀ, áÛÉÒÀÃ ÄÒÈ ÌÈÀÅÀÒÈÀÍ 

ÏÒÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÀÀ ÛÄßÚÏÁÉËÉ. ÀÌ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÈÀÂÀÍ ÀÍ ÏÒÉ- 

ÅÄ ÌÈÀÅÀÒÓ ÌÉÄÌÀÒÈÄÁÀ ÃÀ ÂÅÀØÅÓ ÈÀÍÀÃÀØÅÄÌÃÄÁÀÒÄÁÀ, ÀÍ ÄÒÈÉ ÌÉÄÌÀÒÈÄÁÀ 

ÌÈÀÅÀÒÓ, áÏËÏ ÌÄÏÒÄ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉÓ ÀÌáÓÍÄËÉÀ ÃÀ ÛÄÓÀÁÀÌÉÓÀÃ, ÀÓÄÈ ÖÒ- 

ÈÉÄÒÈÏÁÀÓ ÈÀÍÀÌÉÌÃÄÅÒÖËÉ ÃÀØÅÄÌÃÄÁÀÒÄÁÀ ÄßÏÃÄÁÀ. 

ÓÅÀÍÖÒÛÉÝ, ØÀÒÈÖËÉÓ ÌÓÂÀÅÓÀÃ ÂÅÀØÅÓ ÄÒÈÂÅÀÒÉ ÈÀÍÀÃÀØÅÄÌÃÄÁÀÒÄÁÉÓ 

ÛÄÌÈáÅÄÅÄÁÉ, ÒÏÝÀ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ ÌÈÀÅÒÉÓ ÄÒÈÓÀ ÃÀ ÉÌÀÅÄ 

ßÄÅÒÓ ÌÉÄÌÀÒÈÄÁÉÀÍ (áÓÍÉÀÍ) ÃÀ, ÛÄÓÀÁÀÌÉÓÀÃ, ÚÅÄËÀ ÄÒÈÉ ÃÀ ÉÂÉÅÄ ÓÀáÉÓÀÀ, 

ÌÀÂ.: 

ÓÏ×ËÉÛ ÌóÎ áÏЬÀÌÃ âÄÃÄÍÃëÃÓ, ÄãÀÓ ÂÀÒ ÌíÃ áÄÛÃðÁá, ÌÉÍÄ áÏЬêÌÃ 

ÓÏ×ËÉ áÏЬÀ ÌíÃ ðÍÝáëÍÀá, ÑÉáÉ É ЬÖáÉ ЬÖ ÎðÒ ÄÓÚÄÃêÍÀá É ÌÖÂÖØÀ ÌíÃ 

ÄÓÙéÒÃëÃá, ÍóÈÉ É ÌÄäÄÒ ÌÖÂÖÃ ÌíÃ ÄÓÚÄÃêÍÀá, ÀË áðÔ ÀÛáæ ÄÓÄÒ Ø'êæ 

áÀÁêâÖÍ É ÌëÒÌÀÑìÍ ßÉÍßÉËÛêËÖ ðÛÂÒÄá!" (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 95:36-39) 

_ ÓÏ×ËÉÓÈÅÉÓ ÒÀÝ ÊÀÒÂÉ (`ÊÀÒÂÀÃ") ÉÚÏÓ (`ÌÏÃÉÏÃÄÓ"), ÌáÏËÏÃ ÉÌÀÓ ÒÏÌ 

ÀÒ ÝÃÉËÏÁÃÍÄÍ (`ÌÖÛÀÏÁÃÍÄÍ"), ÓÀÊÖÈÀÒÓ (`ÌÀÈ ÊÀÒÂÀÃ") ÓÏ×ËÉÓ ÓÉÊÄÈÄ 

(`ÊÀÒÂÉ") ÀÒ ÉÒÜÉÏÍ ÃÀ ÓÉÓßÏÒÄÆÄ (`ÓßÏÒÆÄ") ÀÒ ÌÉÃÉÏÃÍÄÍ, ÍÀÈÄÓÀÅÉ ÃÀ 

ÀÒÀÍÀÈÄÓÀÅÉ (`ÖÝáÏ") ÔÏËÀÃ (`ÓßÏÒÀÃ") ÒÏÌ ÀÒ ÌÉÉÙÏÍ (`ÃÀÉÊÀÅÏÍ"), (ÌÀ- 

ÛÉÍ) ÄÓ áÀÔÉ ÄÒÈáÄË ÀÝÃÄÈ ÃÀ ÌÄÏÒÄÃ ÓÖËÉ ÂÀÀ×ÒÈáÏÁÉÍÏÓ (`ßÉßÉËÀ-Ó-À- 

ÅÉÈ-ÌÝÀ ÀáÒÜÏÁÄÍ") 

ÏÛæóÎÃ ÁðЬ ÍðÎ ÖÛáæêÒÑìÍ ÏÈÂÄÃ, ÏÛæóÎÃ ÍÀÒÌÄÝá ÊÉÒ, ÏÛæóÎÃ 

ÊÖÍÊæÉË ØæÉÛÄ áÀâÌÀÒÀ ÀË ØÏÒÓ, ÄЬÛÄËÃ áÏЬëÒÏÁÀ ËêáÏ, ÌðËÃÎðÍ ÓÏ- 

ËÏÌÍ, ÀË ØÏÒÓ (ÁÆ., ÓÅÀÍ. ØÒÄÓÔ. 1978, 111:42-43 _ 112:1-5) _ ÒÀÌÃÄÍÉ 

ØÅÀÝ ÜÅÄÍ ÄÒÈÌÀÍÄÈÆÄ ÃÀÅÀÃÄÈ (`À-Å-À-Â-Ä-È"), ÒÀÌÃÄÍÉ ÍÀÌÝÄÝÉ ÊÉÒÉ, ÒÀÌÃÄÍÉ 

ÌÀÒÝÅÀËÉ ØÅÉÛÀÝ ÀÌ ÓÀáËÓ ÀáÌÀÒÉÀ, ÉÌÃÄÍÉ (`ÉÓ ÒÀÏÃÄÍÏÁÀ") ÊÀÒÂÉ (`ÊÀÒÂÄÖ- 

ËÏÁÀ") ÌÉÄÝÉ, ÌÀÃËÉÀÍÏ ÓÏËÏÌÏÍ, ÀÌ ÏãÀáÓ 

ÐÉÒÅÄË ÉËÖÓÔÒÀÝÉÀÛÉ ÌÏÝÄÌÖËÉ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉ áÓÍÉÀÍ 

ÌÈÀÅÀÒÛÉ ÍÀÝÅÀËÓÀáÄËÉÈ ÂÀÃÌÏÝÄÌÖËÉ ØÅÄÌÃÄÁÀÒÉÓ ÛÉÍÀÀÒÓ, ÌÄÏÒÄ ØÅÄßÚÏ- 

ÁÉËÛÉ ÊÉ ÂÀÍÓÀÆÙÅÒÄÁÀÓ. 

ÂÀÍáÉËÖËÌÀ ÌÀÓÀËÀÌ ÝáÀÃÚÏ, ÒÏÌ ÓÅÀÍÖÒÉ ÌÃÉÃÀÒÉÀ ÃÀËÏÝÅÉÓÀ ÃÀ 

ßÚÄÅËÀ-ÌÖØÀÒÉÓ ÂÀÌÏÌáÀÔÅÄËÉ ÂÀÒÄÌÏÄÁÉÈ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖËÉÀÍÉ ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÉÈ 

(ÒÀÓÀÝ ÅÄÒ ÅÉÔÚÅÉÈ ÀÍÃÀÆÄÁÆÄ), ÀØÄÃÀÍ ÌÄÔÉ ßÉËÉ ÃÒÏÉÓ ÂÀÒÄÌÏÄÁÉÈÉ ßÉÍÀ- 

ÃÀÃÄÁÀÀ, áÏËÏ ÒÀÝ ÛÄÄáÄÁÀ ÛÄÌÀÓÌÄÍËÖÒ, ÉÒÉÁ ÃÀÌÀÔÄÁÉÈ ÃÀ ÖÁÒÀËÏ ÃÀÌÀ-


ÔÄÁÉÈ ÃÀÌÏÊÉÃÄÁÖË ßÉÍÀÃÀÃÄÁÄÁÓ, ÉÓÉÍÉ ÅÄÒÝ ×ÉØÓÉÒÄÁÖË ÃÀ ÅÄÒÝ ÜÅÄÍ ÌÉ- 

ÄÒ ÓÀÅÄËÄ ÐÉÒÏÁÄÁÛÉ ÌÏÐÏÅÄÁÖË ÌÀÓÀËÀÛÉ ÅÄÒ ÃÀÅÀ×ÉØÓÉÒÄÈ. 


ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉ 1961 _ À. ÈÀÚÀÉÛÅÉËÉ, ØÀÒÈÖËÉ ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÉÓ ÓÀÊÉÈáÄÁÉ, 


ÝÏÝÀÍÉÞÄ 1999 _ Â. ÝÏÝÀÍÉÞÄ, ×ÒÀÆÄÏËÏÂÉÀ – ÌÉÓÉ ËÉÍÂÅÉÓÔÖÒ-ÃÉÀ- 

ËÄØÔÏËÏÂÉÖÒÉ, ÄÈÍÏÂÒÀ×ÉÖËÉ ÃÀ ×ÏËÊËÏÒÖËÉ ÀÓÐÄØÔÄÁÉ. ØÀÒÈÅÄËÖÒÉ 

ÌÄÌÊÅÉÃÒÄÏÁÀ, II, ÈÁÉËÉÓÉ. 

NATO SHAVRESHIANI 

Hypotactic Sentences Expressing Blessing, 

Cursing and Threatening in Svan 

S u m m a r y 

A discussed material clarified, that Svan is rich with subordinate clauses 

expressing blessing, cursing and threatening. There are the abundance of subordinate 

clause of adverbial modifier (of time, place, condition, cause), subject subordinate, 

direct object subordinate and attributive subordinate clauses. As regards other groups of 

subordinate clause (predicative subordinate, indirect object subordinate, simple object 

subordinate and subordinate clause of adverbial modifier of purpose clauses) they are 

not fixed in already fixed material as well as the material obtained by me during a field 

work.



iza CantlaZe 

qarTuli enis samxruli dialeqtebi 

komparativistikis TvalsazrisiT 

dRemde cnobili yvela istoriul-SedarebiTi leqsikonis avtorebi 

(m. janaSvili, arn. Ciqobava, k. Smidti, g.klimovi, z. sarjvelaZe, h. fenrixi, 

m. Cuxua, m. qurdiani) konkretul ZirTa etimologiuri kvlevisas Zalze 

xSirad mimarTavdnen ara mxolod saliteraturo qarTulisa Tu zanur-svanuri 

enebis monacemebs, aramed Tanamedrove cocxali dialeqtebis 

masalebsac, romlebSic araerTi arqaizmia Semonaxuli. 

am mxriv metad specifikuria samxruli dialeqtebis viTareba, sadac 

Turqul-sparsul enaTa gavleniT dafiqsirebuli inovaciebis gverdiT 

garkveuli morfonologiuri arqaizmebicaa dadasturebuli, romelTac 

SeuZliaT esa Tu is koreqtivi Seitanon TviT klasikur bgeraTSesatyvisobaTa 

amsaxvel ilustraciebSic ki. 

amjerad SevexebiT `ZaRlis~ aRmniSvnel ZaR- (qarT.), joR- (zan.) da 

JeR- (svan.) Zirebs. jer kidev g. rozenisa (1847 w.) da n. maris (1914 

w.) Sromebis Semdeg cnobilia, rom svanuri leqsemis anlautSi Tanxmovnis 

dezafrikatizacia xdeba: qarTvelur sibilantTa fonotaqtikuri 

wesebis moqmedebis Sedegad (Z>j>J) vRebulobT SiSina mJRer spirants, 

romelic momdinareobs Sesabamisi sisina mJReri afrikatisgan. 

maT Soris gardamavalia SiSina mJReri afrikati, romelic dRes dadasturebulia 

megrul-WanurSi. 

spirantuli varianti zaR-ar-i (`meZebari, mSieri, moxetiale ZaRli~) 

gvxvdeba qarTuli enis javaxur metyvelebaSi (beriZe 1981:56), romelic 

dRemde arc erT etimologiur leqsikonSi ar yofila asaxuli formaTa 

Sepirispirebisas. bunebrivia, rom igive viTarebaa anlautis TanxmovanTan 

dakavSirebiT ingilour da imerxeul dialeqtebSi (`zaRli~), xolo 

aWarulsa da fereidanulSi daculia amosavali afrikati (`ZaRli~). 

raRa Tqma unda, erTi mxriv, svanuri enis, xolo, meore mxriv, qar- 

Tuli enis samxruli dialeqtebis monacemebi sxavdasxva qronologiur 

sibrtyes asaxaven: pirveli spirantizacia (Z>j>J) uZvelesi safexuris 

anareklia, Sepirobebuli qarTvelur enaTa istoriuli ganviTarebis 

Sinagani kanonebiT, zolo meore (Z>z) SedarebiT axalia, gamowveuli

qarTuli enis samxruli dialeqtebi komparativistikis TvalsazrisiT 217 

garegani faqtorebiT (ucxo enaTa gavleniT). 

sayuradReboa, rom ZaR- Ziri javaxuris araerT leqsemasa da sintagmaSia 

dadasturebuli (`ZaRli~, `ZaRlaWinWari~, `ZaRlbalaxa~, `ZaRli 

kudi~, `ZaRli yefa~, `ZaRli ZuZu~, `ZaRli mecxvrisa~, `ZaRlamarwyva~, 

`ZaRlniora~, `ZaRlxaxva~, `ZaRlyurZena~, `ZaRluri~,...), xolo 

imerxeulSi fonema Z sakmaodaa gavrcelebuli, oRond ara `ZaRlis~ aRmniSvnel 

sityvaSi. mosalodnelia, rom `zaRli, zaRlimarwyvai, zaRlai~ 

da misTanebi Tavdapirvelad saukuneebis win TurqeTis teritoriaze 

moxvedrili javaxebis STamomavalTa metvelebaSi dasturdeboda da mere 

aqedan gavrcelda istoriuli tao-klarjeTis mTel teritoriaze. 

saWiroa eqsperimentuli fonetikis meTodebiT iqnes Seswavlili, 

aWarul dialeqtSi ratom ar dasturdeba Z>z procesi (jer-jerobiT 

amis magaliTebs ver mivakvlieT), xolo imave Turquli enis gavleniT 

imerxeulSi igive movlena xan gvaqvs da xan _ ara. rac Seexeba ingilour 

dialeqts, aq azerbaijanulisa da mezobeli xunZuri enis zemoqmedeba 

qarTuli enis istoriul kaxur metyvelebaze imdenad Zlieri aRmo- 

Cnda, rom am sistemidan saerTod gamoidevna Z da j afrikatebi. 

sparsuli enis garemocvaSi funqcionirebuli fereidnuli dialeqti 

cdilobs, SeinarCunos Z fonema. 

zaR-ar-i sainteresoa sufiqsis TvalsazrisiTac, romelic megruli 

joR-orØis analogiuri Cans Tanxmovnis mxriv. amgvari ram sruliadac ar 

aris gasakviri samcxur-javaxur dialeqtSi, sadac karga xania SeniSnulia 

megrul gramatikul movlenebTan interferencirebuli faqtebi. 

specialur literaturaSi rac Seexeba -a- xmovans, is SesaZloa uZvelesi 

safexuris (ZaR-l-< *ZaR-al- an *ZaR-l-) amsaxvelic iyos. arc isaa 

gamoricxuli, rom am formis arsebobaSi rame wvlili Turqul sinharmonizmsac 

miuZRodes. 

iyo Tu ara svanur enaSi analogiuri sufiqsi `ZaRlis~ aRmniSvnel 

sityvasTan? diax, iyo da esaa -… sonanti. 

sxvadasxva dros araerT mkvlevars umsjelia aRniSnuli monacemis 

rogorc enobrivi faqtis (da ara rogorc enaTmecnieris mier aRdgenili 

savaraudo formis) Sesaxeb; 1969 wlamde arc aravis Seutania eWvi 

JeR-… formis realobaSi, Tu mxedvelobaSi ar miviRebT T. gamyreliZisa 

da g. maWavarianis naSroms `sonantTa sistema da ablauti qarTvelur 

enebSi~ (1965 w.), romelSic mxolod 85-e gverdzea naTqvami, rom 

`JeR… TiTqmis gamosulia xmarebidan, Cveulebrivia `JeR~, sxvagan ki 

JeR… ganixileba im formaTa Soris, sadac warmodgenilia qarTul-svanuri 

l : … Sesatyvisobis amsaxveli masala. bunebrivia, Tu am droisa- 

Tvis JeR… TiTqmis gamosulia xmarebidan, sruliadac ar aris gasakviri, 

rom 1938 wels arn. Ciqobavam es forma sagangebod warmoadgina

218 

i. CantlaZe 

JeR{…}-is saxiT `Wanur-megrul-qarTul SedarebiT leqsikonze~ darTul 

SecdomaTa gasworebaSi, riTac xazi gausva imas, rom, maSin svanurSi 

ixmareboda rogorc JeR… ise JeR variantebi da aramc da aramc 

mxolod JeR… romelic wignis asoTamwyobisa Tu koreqtoris daukvirvelobis 

gamo naSromis ZiriTad teqstSia gaparuli. 

maSasadame, saqme gvqonia ara Tanamedrove enobrivi faqtis mcdar 

CawerasTan, rogorc es al. onianis monografiaSia (`qarTvelur enaTa 

SedarebiTi gramatikis sakiTxebi~, gv.169) kvalificirebuli (maSin igive 

braldeba miT ufro waeyenebaT TiTqmis sami aTeuli wliT gvian gamocemuli 

naSromebis avtorebs _ T. gamyreliZes, g. maWavarians _ 1965 w., 

m.qaldans _ 1969 w.), aramed mcdarad dabeWdili masalisadmi Zalian 

frTxilad damokidebulebasTan. rom es asea, Cans arn. Ciqobavas momdevno 

gamokvlevidan `saxelis fuZis uZvelesi agebuleba qarTvelur eneb- 

Si~, sadac 1938 wels arasworad fiqsirebuli enobrivi faqti ki ar 

dazustda (oniani 1989:198), aramed auslautSi warmodgenili -… bgeris 

aramdgradma bunebam ganapiroba Sesabamisi formis mravaljeradi Semowmeba 

mTqmelebTan, raTa naCvenebi yofiliyo, ori SesaZlo variantidan 

(JeR…/JeR) romels hqonda Tanamedrove cocxal metyvelebaSi damkvidrebis 

tendencia. 

did enaTmecniers, romelic sul imaze ocnebobda _ netav SeiZlebodes 

samecniero mivlinebebisa da eqspediciebis mowyoba cocxal metyvelebaze 

samuSaod ara weliwadSi erT Tves, aramed _ TerTmetso, 

swored rom ar SeeSleboda lingvistur monacemTa fiqsireba. pirovneba, 

vinc mowafeebisgan mkacrad moiTxovda umwerlobo enaTa gamowvlilviT, 

sofel-sofel Seswavlas (radganac es Zalze saSur saqmed miaCnda!) 

Tavis gamokvlevebSi saanalizo masalas haiharad ar Seitanda. 

aqve SevniSnavT, rom v. Tofurias naSromSi `brunebis sistemisaTvis 

svanurSi sxva qarTvelur enaTa brunebasTan SedarebiT~ (1944 w.) ganxilulia 

mxolod JeR forma. igive mdgomareobaa g.maWavarianis mier 

1950 wels Caweril laSxur teqstebSic (inaxeba arnold Ciqobavs saxelobis 

enaTmecnierebis institutis qarTvelur enaTa ganyofilebis arqivSi). 

vfiqrobT, rom laSxur-lentexurSic, sazogadod, ufro adre 

daikarga auslautis -… (maT Soris JeR… fuZeSic), vidre zemosvanur 

dialeqtebSi. 

ìberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecnierebis~ XXI da XXIII tomebSi gamoqveynebuli 

fereidnuli teqstebis Zalze mcire (13 gv.) leqsikonis mixedviT 

Tu vimsjelebT, Z grafema dadasturebulia ocze met SemTxvevaSi, 

amaTgan yvelaze xSirad leqsemaSi `Zma~ (gaZabva _ qslis Zafebis gabma 

saqsov dazgaze; Zivebis gorveba _ gogonebis TamaSi, mamaZaRli _ sa-


lanZRavia, Zroxa* 1 , biZas biWi _ biZaSvili vaJi, axanZali _ patarZali, 

Zmis dedakaci _ rZali, minaZRa _ vin, raZRa _ ra, daZmavdiTo _ da- 

ZmobildiTo), xolo misi dezafrikatizebuli varianti _ z spiranti 

gvxvdeba mxolod orjer (zali `rZali~, ze `rZe~). 

albaT, sparsulis garkveuli gavlenis bralia isic, rom Z/z fonemebi 

erTmaneTs kanonzomierad (spirantizaciis gziT) ki ar enacvleba, 

aramed isini 400 wlis win dedasamSoblodan sparseTSi gadakargul 

qarTvelebs SeiZleba erTmaneTSic ki aerioT: 

Tais saZRo…arsaye gaÁdaRa da TamaSoba waago (ike, XXIII,183,3), 

Sdr. Zv. q. sazRvari/sazRauri, ax. q. sazRvari. 

Tumca saanalizo leqsemaSi Z SeiZleba sxvaganac dadasturdes. ase 

magaliTad: 

sazRauri ars sityva mokle sacnaur myofeli saqmisa wina mdebarisa, 

arsebobisa mswrafl gare Semcvleli, Zalsa gulis xmis myofisasa; 

xolo sazRvari gansaZRurebasaca dahniSnavs da sazRvris dadebasa da 

dasasrulsa, viTar igi sazRvrad adgilisa sxvaTa adgili da ricxÂ, romel 

sazRvar yos vinme (saba). 

qarTvelologTa (v. Tofuria, g. rogava, g. maWavariani, z. sarjvela- 

Ze, h. fenrixi,...) Soris aRiarebul kidev erT fonemaTSesatyvisobas Tu 

gadavxedavT, aRmoCndeba, rom Turme iqac yofila aucilebeli qarTuli 

enis samxruli dialeqtebis CvenebaTa gaTvaliswineba. esaa Zv. q., xevs., 

qiz. Cxib-v-a `xlarTva, grZneba~ da svanuri li-Sxb-i (zs.,lSx.) < 

li-Sxeb-i (lnt) `kerva~, romelSic megrul-lazuri monacemebi arasdros 

yofila gaTvaliswinebuli, Tumca iqac Cx- kompleqsi ivaraudeboda amosavlad, 

oRond lazurisa da svanurisTvis kiTxvis niSnis qveS (maWavariani 

1965 : 85). Tu `grZneulebis~ semantikidan amovalT, maSin SeiZleboda 

gagveTvaliswinebina megruli zmnuri formebi da nazmnari saxelebi: 

Cxib-un-s (`Tvalavs~), ma-Cxib-al-i (`gamTvalavi~), go-Cxib-ir-i (`gaTvaluli~), 

Sdr. Zv. q. Cxib-av-s (àTvalierebs, ukvirdeba, sinjavs~). 

vfiqrobT, fereidnuli dialeqtis moxmoba met sinaTles mohfens 

zemoaRniSnul fonemaTSesatyvisobas: 

Ca-cxib-v-a (`qalqitis Cartyma qslis qsovis dros~); 

òTxi yaliCa (`xaliCa~) maq, Zalian kargebia... erTi dana guWirav, 

erTi savarcxeli guWirav, erTic makrateli. eqiT amoiRefT, emas omovaTrev 

dØemasac movhkrenWav, qirqitic (ìrmis an jixvis rqisagan gakeTebuli 

saqsovi xelsawyo) goq, `Ca-v-cxeb-av-T~ (ike 1985:209,220). 

fereidnuli dialeqtis monacemTa gaTvaliswineba, albaT, gadagva- 

1 arc zroxa iyo moulodneli (Sdr. Zv. q. da Tanamedrove kaxuris zroxa/Zroxa 

`Zroxa, saqoneli~).

220 

i. CantlaZe 

sinjinebs qarT. Cx _ zan. Cx _ svan. Sx fonemaTSesatyvisobas da saer- 

ToqarTveluri fuZeenisTvis savaraudo arqetipsac. Sesabamisad, Sua 

sibilanturi rigidan amosvliT Canaweric gansxavebuli iqneba: 

fuZeena *c₁xeb-/*c1xib-, qarT. cxeb-/cxib-, zan. Cxeb-/Cxib-, svan. Sxeb-/ 

Sxib


i. maisuraZes mesxur dialeqtSi dadasturebuli aqvs `karknali~(`qvebis 

grova, qvayrili~), romelic igivea, rac Cven mier gaanalizebuli 

javaxuri da sabaseuli kar-kal-i, oRond sonorCarTuli. inlautSi 

nØs CarTva Cveulebrivi movlenaa yvela qarTvelur enaSi. 

megrulSi rom amosavali arqiforma darCeniliyo, maSin kanonzomieri 

fonemaTSesatyvisobis wesebis mixedviT unda gvqonoda *kor-, magram, 

rakiRa ka gvaqvs, unda vivaraudoT, rom auslautis cveTa gacilebiT 

adre unda momxdariyo, vidre a>o xmovanTgadaweva, saxelTa (garda ricxvebisa) 

absolutur boloSi ki qarTul -a xmovans megrul-lazurSi 

regularulad Seesatyviseba -a. 

javaxur da qiziyur leqsikonebSi gvxvdeba gox- Ziris Semcveli 

zmnuri Tu saxeluri erTeulebi: 

mo-gox-v-a (`mwife da mkvaxe xilis erTad mokrefa ganurCevlad~), 

mo-gox-il-i, mo-u-gox-i-a-T,.. Sdr. svanuri (Coluruli) gux (ùmwifari 

magari xili~), Tu aq `mkvaxe~-s dasavlurqarTuli variantis (`kuxe~) gamJRerebul 

formasTan ar gvaqvs saqme, rac svanuri enisTvis bunebrivi 

procesia. 

javaxursa da kaxur dialeqtebSi àcdenis, gacdenis, samuSaosgan 

Tavis aridebis, saqmeze gulis ayris~ mniSvnelobiT ixmareba mo-qed-ureb-a 

zmnis rogorc piriani, ise upiro formebi. svanuri enis yvela dialeqtSi 

gamoiyeneba imave Ziris naumlautari q d- Ziri rogorc reducirebuli, 

ise arareducirebuli saxiT: 

javax. `cota xan karqaT imuSava, mere mo-i-qed-ur-a da gamoiqca~ 

(beriZe 1981:91). 

svan. (bz.) d Sd… findxi li-qd-en-i li Sg…ir, ado n pŒl li-qd-en-i-s 

m‰mˆd xoWir! _ daTvisTvis tyviis (`findix-i{s}~) acdenaa sircxvili, 

Torem Citi{s} acdenas ara uWirs-ra! 

(lnt.) limSa…i li-q d-n-e nom j mTq…a! _ samuSaos gacdena nu 

gCvevia! 

Sdr. Coluruli li-q‰d-ur-‰l (`saqmisTvis Tavis arideba~) (Tof., 

qald. 2000:453). 

imerxeulSi S. futkaraZes dadasturebuli aqvs vnebiTi gvaris mimReobis 

erTi forma: esaa ga-ZunZRl-il-i (`dasvelebuli~), romelic 

SeiZleba davukavSiroT qvemosvanur mimReobas mˆ-ZRir (`sveli~). 

aqamde Cven vicodiT imerul-guruli Rar-Ral-i/Rar-Ril-i (`xmama- 

Rali laparaki~) da leCxumuri ragad-i (`qalebis laparaki~); orive 

maTgans vukavSirebdiT svanur g r-gl-a (bz.), gar-gl-a (lSx.), gar-gal-a 

(lnt.) da rag d-s (bq.) `laparaki~. axla ki am leqsemebs daemata imerxeuli 

gir-gil-ob-a (`dawolamdi erTaT v-gir-gil-of-T~), romelic 

`tkbil saubars~ aRniSnavs da, rac ufro mniSvnelovania, masSi daculia

222 

i. CantlaZe 

ara megrulsa Tu qarTuli enis dasavlur kiloebSi gavrcelebul leqsema- 

Ta Tavkiduri Tanxmovani, aramed swored svanur enasTan identuri anlauti, 

vfiqrobT, SedarebiT ufro arqauli g- (Sdr. megruli Rar-Ral-i da 

m. Cuxuas gansxvavebuli etimologia _ ix. Cuxua 2000-2003: 265). 

imerxeul dialeqtSi `pirutyvis mkbenaris~ mniSvnelobiT Segvxvda 

gijR-ib-a- , romelic Zalian hgavs svanur garjR{n} (lxm., Cbx.), gˆ{r}jR 

(qs.), Rajg (bq.), Rˆjg (bz.) `tkipa~-s aRmniSvnel sityvas. S. futkaraZes 

(futkaraZe 1993:417) masTan Sesadareblad mohyavs `sityvis konaSi~ dadasturebuli 

erT-erTi mniSvneloba kirCx-ib-i’sa (`muwuki mWameli~). 

saanalizo Zirs SesaZloa ukavSirdebodes sulxan-sabas leqsikonSive 

mocemuli jR-ib-a (`tkipasaviT tili~), romelic dRes gurul dialeqtSi 

gvxvdeba `tkipas~, `mkbenaris~ mniSvnelobiT. igi `tkipas msgavsi mweria~ 

niko da daviT CubinaSvilebis leqsikonebSi, xolo qarTuli enis ganmartebiT 

leqsikonSi `boqvenis mkbenaricaa~ da `tkipas~ sinonimic. 

Zvel qarTulSi qaraxsi èrTgvar sawyaos~ aRniSnavda. sulxan-saba 

orbelianisTvis is `didi yanwia~. igive mniSvneloba aqvs mas svanuri 

enis balszemoursa (q r xs) da laSxur (qeraxs) dialeqtebSi. vaJa-fSavelas 

mixedviT, `qarasxa stviris mTavari nawilia rqisa, romelic odnav mokakvulia 

da bolosken msxvildeba~, xolo imerxeul dialeqtSi qaraƒs-i aris 

`didi rqa, frCxili~. 

Tavis droze (1938 w.) arn. Ciqobavam erTmaneTs Seudara qarTuli 

RrZ-il-i da lazuri Rinjg-il-i/Renjg-il-i, xolo g. klimovma qarTulzanuri 

erTianobis xanisaTvis aRadgina *Rrj- arqetipi (klimovi 

1964:207), rac problematurad miiCnies h. fenrixma da z. sarjvelaZem 

(fenrixi, sarjvelaZe 2000:522). im droisTvis arc svanuri (Coluruli) 

Rjil (`RrZili~) iyo cnobili da arc imerxeuli RZil-i/Rjil-i. es 

ukanaskneli forma qarTuli enis dasavlur dialeqtebSic (leCxumuri, 

imeruli, guruli) dasturdeba. rac Seexeba imerxeulis variantebs, 

isini ar warmoadgenen erTi da imave mosaxleobis metyvelebas: sisina 

varianti inegolis (bursis vilaieTi) regionisTvisaa damaxasiaTebeli, 

xolo SiSina _ qalaq adafazarisa. orive muhajirTa qarTulia, magram, 

vfiqrobT, sisina afrikatis Semcveli leqsema aRmosavleT saqarTvelodan 

TurqeTSi iZulebiT gadasaxlebulTa STamomavlebisTvisaa damaxasiaTebeli, 

xolo SiSina varianti _ dasavleT saqarTvelodan iq moxvedrilTa 

memkvidreebis metyvelebis nimuSia. amgvari ram xom Cveulebrivi 

movlenaa interferenciuli enebisa Tu dialeqtebisTvis! 

rac Seexeba svanurs, Tu Rjil- fuZe dasavluri qarTulidan araa 

ColurulSi Sesuli, is gamogvadgeboda qarT. Z _ zan. j _ svan. j fonemaTSesatyvisobis 

sailustraciod da maSin Sesabamisi masala unda


ganvixiloT qarTveluri fuZe enis da ara mxolod qarTul-zanuri er- 

Tianobis (rogorc dRemde iyo) doneze. sagulisxmoa, rom Zvel qar- 

TulSi gvaqvs grZ-il-i/ gZ-il-i. g/R monacvleoba ucxo araa qarTveluri 

enebisTvis (gagania _ gur. RaRaduri `didi cecxli~, svan. (lent.) 

gargala _ gur., imer. RarRali `laparaki~, javax. glerZa _ qarT. 

RvlerZa, gizgiza _ leCx. RizRiza, qiz. goWikana||RoWikana `titlikana 

bavSvi~...). 

specialur literaturaSi `Ciyvis~ aRmniSvnel svanur sityvasTan 

yuy…/y…iy… dakavSirebulia imave mniSvnelobis qiziyuri yiyv-i da 

`CinCaxvis~ semantikis mqone fSauri leqsema (Cuxua 2000-2003:281). es 

Ziri dasturdeba qarTuli enis samxrul dialeqtebSic (imerxeulSi, aWarulSi) 

da ara marto aq (ix. imeruli, raWuli, xevsuruli leqsikonebi). 

z. sarjvelaZes qarTuli niCv-i (`drunCi, tuCi~) Sepirispirebuli 

aqvs megrul niCqv- fuZesTan (ùSno saxe~) da *niC…- arqetipi aRdgenili 

aqvs qarTul-zanuri erTianobis donisTvis (sarjvelaZe 1985:24). mas 

rom svanuri enis monacemebic (bz., lSx. niC…, bq., lnt. ninC… `pirisaxe; 

drunCi, dingi~) gaeTvaliswinebina, TavisTavad cxadia, arqetipi aRdgeboda 

saerToqarTvelur doneze. garda amisa, imerxeul da gurul dialeqtebSi 

dasturdeba iseTive asimilirebuli varianti (CiCv-ir-i _ 

sqeli bage, tuCi, laSi; cxenis qveda tuCi), rogoric `sityvis konaSia~ 

mocemuli ramdenadme gansxvavebuli semantikiT (`spilos xorTumi~). 

sulxan-saba amosaval formazec miuTiTebs, esaa niCv-r-i, xolo d. CubinaSvilis 

`qarTul-rusul leqsikonSi~ niCv-ir-i gvxvdeba (Sdr. Zv. q., 

qiziy. niC-ur-i `nesto, xorTumi~, imer. niCb-i `dingi Rorisa~, niCv-i 

`cxviri, dingi~, leCx./imer. niCqv-i ùSno saxe~,...). sainteresoa, rom 

qarTuli enis raWul dialeqtSi wkv-r-el-v-a `ymawvilis mier Tavisi sacolis 

(an qalisgan saqmros) yuradRebiT daTvalierebas, naxvas~ niSnavs 

(beriZe 1981:95): sarZlos wkv-r-el-am-d-en (kobaxiZe 1987:128), svanuri 

enis Colurul metyvelebaSi ki `wvrilTvaleba~-s aRsaniSnavad 

wk…-ir-a- ixmareba, sadac sisina kompleqsis arseboba am metyvelebis 

raWulTan gansakuTrebuli siaxloviT SeiZleba aixsnas an `Tvalebis 

wkv-er-v-a~-s ukavSirdebodes, romlis Ziri yvela qarTvelur enaSi sisina 

Tanxmovans Seicavs (Sdr. megruli wk-ur-u-a `Tvalebis daxuWva~, 

wk-ur-il-i `TvaldaxuWuli < Tvalda-wk-ur-ul-i~). 

maSasadame, qarTuli enis dasavlur Tu samxrul dialeqtebsa (ZiriTadad!) 

da svanurSi gavrcelebuli SiSina Wy- kompleqsis Semcveli 

Ziri (`TvalTvalis mniSvnelobiT~) unda Seesatyvisebodes dRevandel 

raWulSi SemorCenil imave semantikis sisina wk- kompleqsian Zirs (momavalma 

kvleva-Ziebam SesaZloa qarTulis sxva dialeqtebSic da megrullazurSic 

daadasturos Sesabamisi monacemebi).

224 

i. CantlaZe 

qarTuli enis ganmartebiT leqsikonSi `CiCvir~-s ori mniSvneloba 

aqvs: 1. cxenisa da misTanaTa qveda tuCi; 2. grZeli bibiloseburi wanazardi 

indauris niskartze. 

javaxur, imerxeul, aWarul, imerul da gurul dialeqtebSi sakmaod 

gavrcelebulia Wy-er- fuZe `daJinebuli cqeris, gabeduli yurebis~ 

mniSvnelobiT: 

imerx. magan qalebze uSnod Wy-er-a icis (futkaraZe 1993:665). svaneTSi 

`brutian, elam, bec~ adamians Wy-i…-’rØs uwodeben. 

javaxur metyvelebaSi fSanØs ori mniSvneloba aqvs: 

1. mindvriani adgili kldis ZirSi, sadac ramdenime adgilas wyaro 

gamodis (martirosovi 1984:247); 

2. kldeebidan gamosuli patara wyaroebi, romlebic balaxiTaa dafaruli 

(beriZe 1981:132). 

`qarTuli enis ganmartebiT leqsikonSic~ am sityvis ori mniSvnelobaa 

miTiTebuli, oRond cotaodeni semantikur-niuansuri gadaxrebiT: 

fSa/fSani `mdinaris piras gamomdinare wyaro an mdinaris patara 

Senakadia~, xolo zog adgilas fSani `xis fesvebidan axalamoyril 

mcenares, nergs~ aRniSnavs. 

es leqsema saqarTvelos bevr kuTxeSi ixmareba, dadasturebulia 

`sityvis konaSic~. svanuri enis balsqvemoursa (fSal) da laSxur 

(fSala ) dialeqtebSic mas ori mniSvneloba aqvs (1. ylorti, morCi; norCi 

da 2. svia), amasTanave, sxva sonoria warmodgenili da rogorc formiT, ise 

SinaarsiT, Zalian axlos dgas imeruli dialeqtis monacemTan: 

fSala _ svia (xviara balaxovani mcenare, izrdeba Releebis piras, 

mis norC ylortebs mxlad xmaroben) _ (gaCeCilaZe 1976:138). 

imerxeul dialeqtSi `xbo~-s aRsaniSnavad gamoiyeneba xob-o (||ƒb-o), 

romlis Ziriseuli o mravlobiT ricxvSi xan warmodgenilia da xan _ ara. 

`xob-i-eb-i efeija (Turq. peyce _ Zalian) gazdilan~ (futkaraZe 

1993:675), Sdr. `xb-i-eb-i (< xob-o-eb-i) WalaSi iyvnen~ (iqve). 

es Ziri ara mxolod Tanxmovnebis, aramed xmovnebis mxrivac problematuria 

qarTvelur enebSi, albaT, lazurisgan momdinare imerxeuli 

monacemi ki aZlierebs svanuri xab-n-a (zs.), Rab-n-a (lSx.), R b-en-a 

(lnt.) formaTa mixedviT saerToqarTvelurisTvis savaraudo arqiformaSi 

-a- (da ara -e- 1 xmovnis aRdegenis SesaZleblobas, raRa Tqma unda, 

Tu xob-o Turquli sinharmonizmiT gamowveuli monacemebi ar aris. 

specialur literaturaSi (Cuxua 2000-2003:262) es Zirebi erTmaneTTanaa 

dakavSirebuli, oRond sailustracio masalaSi gamotovebulia: svanuri 

xab-n-a (`mozveri~), megruli xafa (`doli~, Sdr. xaf-a-s `xboebis 

1 Sdr. m. Cuxuas Tvalsazrisi (Cuxua 2000-2003:262).


mogebis droze~ _ gaxaria 2005:142, qajaia 2009:589), Sdr. qab-ul-a 

(`mozrdili xbo~), Zveli qarTuli ƒb-ov-r-ed-i (`xboiani~), ƒb-o-S-er-i 

(`ƒbo rCeuli, gina xis axali ylorti~ _ saba), dialeqturi xb-o-jor-i 

(javax. `xboebisa da virebis jogi~||xb-o _ sofeli xizabavra), ƒb-e-eb-i 

(mox. `xbo{r}ebi), ƒb-o-de-da-furi (qiziy. `xboiani furi~), ƒb-o-sa-suq-a 

(xevs. `saTibi balaxi~), xb-o-Sub-l-a (raW., leCx., imer., qarTl., `cercvela~, 

xf-o- (gur. `xbo~)... 

arn. Ciqobavas TvalsazrisiT (Ciqobava 1938:198), qarTul Ram-eØSi 

-e sufiqsuri warmomavlobisaa megrul-Wanuri monacemebis mixedviT 

(Wan. Rom-an||Rom-a `guSin~), Rom-an-er-i `guSindeli~, megr. Rum-a 

`wuxel~, Rum-an-er-i `wuxandeli~). mogvianebiT m. Cuxuam am Zirs Zalze 

sainteresod daukavSira svanuri li-R‰m-n-e `drois micema, dalodeba~ _ 

(Cuxua 2000-2003:262), axla ki Sesabamis masalebs Cven vumatebT imerxeul 

mo-Ram-eb-aØsac (`cxovrebis gatareba~): 

Cven ise mu-a-Ram-e-T, gabukva{n} (`gabutva~) ar viciT (faRava, cincaZe 

2007:293,301). 

SoTa rusTavelis saxelmwifo universitetis samxreT-dasavleTi saqarTvelos 

samecniero-kvleviTi centris TanamSromlebma 2005 wels 

imerxevSi daafiqsires leqsema WoW-e `Zunwis mniSvnelobiT~. Tu vivaraudebT, 

rom am SemTxvevaSic SesaZloa lazuris gavleniT miRebul monacemTan 

gvqondes saqme, maSin qarTul enaSi unda daviwyoT sisina afrikatis 

Zieba. da marTlac, aseTi unda iyos `wuw-ur-aq~- fuZeSi warmodgenili 

w; Sdr. leCx. wuw-un-aq-i (`Zunwi~) da qiziy. wur-ik-a (`Zalian 

Zunwi~). `wuwuraqis~ paralelurad qarTlur da qiziyur dialeqtebSi 

o gaxmovanebiani fuZec ixmareba (wow-on-aq-i), rac Seesabameba imerxeul 

monacems. rac Seexeba svanurs, aq sirTuleebi gvaqvs Zireul Tanxmovneb- 

Tan dakavSirebiT _ mosalodnel SiSinas nacvlad sisinaa: w…inwk 

(Col.), wunw (lSx.). 

gaTxovil qals javaxeTSi `nawvevi~ ewodeba, romelic, vfiqrobT, 

unda ukavSirdebodes qarTul, svanur da megrul lazur enebSi dRemde 

dacul masdariseul formaTa wu-/wv- Zirs (Zv. q. wu-ev-a `mowodeba, 

iZuleba, miwveva, waqezeba, ax. q. mi-wv-ev-a `mipatiJeba, dapatiJeba~; megr. 

gi-mo-wv-i-eb-a `mowveva, mopatiJeba~; svan. li-w…-‹l-e `gaTxoveba~). qar- 

Tuli enis fSaur dialeqtSi na-w-ev-i (

226 

i. CantlaZe 

li-wh-i (zs.), li-ws-i, li-wc-i (bq.), li-w -en-i (lSx.), li-wi-i (lnt.), 

magram, rogorc specialuri literaturidanaa cnobili (Tofuria 

1960:155, fenrixi 1998:94), is momdinareobs -wes- Ziridan, romlisTvisac 

`daZaxebis, moxmobis~ mniSvneloba ufro unda iyos amosavali (Sdr. Zv. q. 

u-wes-s ùZaxis, uxmobs~, megr. wis-af-a `dapatiJeba~), vidre `mowvevisa~. 

jerjerobiT problematuria i xmovnis sigrZis sakiTxi svanurSi `ga- 

Txovebis~ aRmniSvneli zmnis piriansa Tu upiro formebSi, ise ki aSkaraa, 

rom -‹l(


yvels~ ewodeba qi… da, vfiqrobT, rom is `WurWlis aRmniSvnel arabul-Turqul 

qila~s 1 ki ar unda ukavSirdebodes, rogorc es specialur 

literaturaSia (Cuxua 2000-2003:254) aRniSnuli, aramed qarTuli 

enis samxrul dialeqtebSi dacul qalaØs. auslautis xmovnis mokvecisa 

da Riamarcvliani struqturebis daxurulmarcvlianad gardaqmnis 

tendencia svanurSi aRiarebuli faqtia specialistTa mier. ase rom, 

fonetikur movlenaTa ganviTarebis uwinaresoba-Semdgomadobis procesi 

SesaZloa Semdegnairad warmovadginoT, Tu l>… fonemaTSesatyvisobasac 

gaviTvaliswinebT: 

qarT. qala>svan. qal>qa…+i>q …>qe…>qi… arc qalla unda iyos sakuTriv 

qarTuli sityva (Sdr. sparsuli kalaquš), magram, rogorc 

Cans, qarTvelur enaTa diferenciaciis (e. i. uZvelesi) epoqisaa. 

1985 wels hainc fenrixma erTmaneTs Seupirispira svanuri kol 

(`ganavali~), imeruli kel-a (`nakeli, nexvi~) da qiziyur-fSaur-TuSuri 

kel-a (`mweri~) _ es ukanaskneli `sityvis konaSicaa~ daculi `mweris~ 

aRmniSvneli simbolos miTiTebiT, oRond ganmartebis gareSe. iqve 

gvxvdeba kel-iØc (`nexvi~). am masalas Cven vumatebT leCxumur kel-aØs 

(`nakeli~) da, rac mTavaria, javaxur kil-s (`qaTmis ganavali TeTrad~ 

_ martirosovi 1984:236), romelsac zemosvanurad kin-kul hqvia. `Txisa 

da cxvris ganavlis~ aRsaniSnavad laSxur dialeqtSi kur-kul ixmareba, 

xolo Colurul metyvelebaSi _ misi naumlautari kur-k…il, 

lentexurSi ki kir-kol. maSasadame, rogorc sailustracio masalidan 

Cans, ar aris savaldebulo, rom am ZirSi qarTulSic davuSvaT umlautis 

(kel-… procesi.

228 

i. CantlaZe 

biTi saxelia saanalizo leqsema, aramed zmnac (rogorc piriani, ise 

upiro): ƒel-t r (`xelsaqme~), mˆ-ƒˆl-t r-i (`feiqari,mqsoveli~), zs. 

li-ƒˆl-t r-i/li-ƒˆl-t r-e (1. `rTva~; 2. `rTva-qsova, xelsaqme~), a-ƒˆlt 

r-i (1. `rTavs~; 2. `rTavs da qsovs, xelsaqmobas eweva~). svanuris yvela 

dialeqtSi daculia amosavali, umetaTeziso formebi da arqauli ƒ 

Tanxmovani, qarTuli enis dialeqtebSi ki zogi amosaval variants uCvenebs, 

zogi ki _ SedarebiT axals. xC-ol- fuZe sxvadasxva mniSvnelobisaa 

qarTuli enis dialeqtebSi: imerulsa da leCxumurSi igi `kvamls~ 

niSnavs (da xrC-ol-v-aØs ukavSirdeba),aWarulSi _ `wnelis rgolebiT 

asxmul sabmels`, xolo javaxurSi _ `wnels~. guriaSi `Citis badis 

saqsov xelsawyos~ ewodeba Cx-ar-i, xolo Tavad `saqsov Cxirs~ _ Cx-aS-i / 

Cx-aJ-i; imereTSi `wvril Cxirs~ Cx-ik-i hqvia, xolo `gamxmari wnelisagan 

gakeTebul cocxs~ Cx-okØs uwodeben guriaSi. xuTive leqsema Zalian hgavs 

zanuri struqturis fuZes (Sdr. o-n-Cx-ak-al-e `Txilis sabertyi joxi~). 

aSkaraa, rom ZirSi yvelgan Cx- kompleqsia an metaTezisis Sedegi 

xC-; svanuri li-Sx-er (`poba, skdoma~) SeiZleba iyos qarTuli Cx-er/Cx-ir 

Ziris spirantizebuli saxe. mosalodnelia, rom li-Cx-in-e (`gaCxirva, 

garWoba~) imave Cx- Ziris Semcveli masdaria. 

imave harmoniuli kompleqsis sisina variantic (cx-) gvxvdeba yvela 

qarTvelur enaSi: Zvel qarTulSi `sarTavi mowyobilobis joxi~ aris 

cx-em-l-i, cx-em-l-a ki gurul dialeqtSi `rcxila~-a. javaxeTSi cx-em-l-i 

aris `qselSi narTis gasayreli xe~, TuSeTSi ki `windisa da xelTaTmanis 

saqsov rkinis Cxirebs~ cx-em-l-eb-i hqvia (mx. r. cx-em-l-i). `fiCxis~ 

aRsaniSnavad megrulSi cx-v-ek ixmareba, xolo lazurSi _ cx-ik. 

svanurSi cxek (bz., qs.)/cxik (zs.) `tyes~ aRniSnavs. igive Ziri Cans 

Coluruli metyvelebis cx-ˆp-ert (`wvrili wneli~), cx-ˆnt-r-’l 

(`wvrili gamxmari Stoebi~) formebSi da zemosvanur cx-ir (`xiwvi, 

xiWvi~) fuZeSi. cx-ek-n-el-a toponimia (gauqmebuli soflis saxelwodeba) 

samcxeSi (beriZe 2005:148). 

maSasadame, `wnelis>joxis > Cxiris > tyis~ aRsaniSnavad qarTvelur 

enebSi gamoiyeneba erTi da imave harmoniuli kompleqsis rogorc sisina 

(cx-), ise SiSina (Cx-) variantebi qarTulSic, megrulSic, lazurSic da 

svanurSic, rac erTgvarad arRvevs komparativistuli qarTvelologiis 

ZiriTad principebs 1 . 

1 SiSina da sisina sibilantTa aRrevis Sesaxeb qarTuli enis dialeqtebSi ix. Cveni 

statiebi: `pirvelad da meoreul fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa urTierTmimarTebisaTvis 

qarTvelur enebSi~, ìveria~, parizi, 2004-2005 da fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa ori rigi 

qarTvelur enebSi~, Tbilisis sulxan-saba orbelianis saxelobis saxelmwifo 

pedagogiuri universitetis qarTuli enis kaTedris Sromebi, Tbilisi, 2005.


roca samxrulqarTulis yvela publikacia damuSavdeba komparativistikis 

TvalsazrisiT (risTvisac dRemde specialistebs yuradReba ar miuqceviaT), 

cxadia, ufro meti fonemaTSesatyvisoba gamovlindeba qarTvelur 

enebSi an dazustdeba dRemde arsebuli fonotaqtikuri wesebi... 

Cven gavagrZelebT muSaobas am mimarTulebiT... 

literatura 

abaSvili 2009 _ v. abaSvili (kuzibabaSvili), qarTuli enis ingilouri 

dialeqti, Tbilisi, 2009. 

beriZe 1981 _ gr. beriZe, javaxuri dialeqtis saleqsikono masala, 

Tbilisi. 

beriZe, beriZe 2005 _ m. beriZe, n. beriZe, zanur-mesxuri Sexvedrebi, 

saenaTmecniero Ziebani, XIX, Tbilisi. 

gamyreliZe, maWavariani 1965 _ T. gamyreliZe, g.maWavariani, sonantTa 

sistema da ablauti qarTvelur enebSi, Tbilisi. 

Tofuria 1979 _ v. Tofuria, qarTvelur enaTa SedarebiTi fonetikis 

zogierTi sakiTxi,Sromebi, III, Tbilisi. 

Tofuria 2002 _ v. Tofuria, brunebis sistemisaTvis svanurSi 

sxva qarTvelur enaTa brunebasTan SedarebiT, Sromebi, II, Tbilisi. 

mari _ Марр Н. Я., Определение языка второй категорий Ахеменидских 

клинообразных надписей по данным яфетического языкознания, ЗВОРАО, XXII, 

Санкт-Петербург. 

maWavariani 1965 _ g. maWavariani, saerToqarTveluri konsonanturi 

sitema, Tbilisi. 

niJaraZe 1975 _ S. niJaraZe, aWaruli dialeqti, baTumi. 

oniani 1989 _ al. oniani, qarTvelur enaTa SedarebiTi gramatikis 

sakiTxebi, Tbilisi. 

rogava 1952 _ g. rogava, qarTvelur enaTa fonetikis istoriul- 

SedarebiT Seswavlis ZiriTadi sakiTxebi, ike, IV, Tbilisi. 

rozeni 1847 _ G. Rosen, Über das Mingrelische, Suanische und Abchasische, 

Berlin. 

saba 1949 _ orbeliani sulxan-saba, sityvis kona, Tbilisi. 

sarjvelaZe 1985 _ z. sarjvelaZe, qarTuli saliteraturo enis istoriis 


uTurgaiZe, CxubianiSvili, giunaSvili 1979 _ T. uTurgaiZe, 

d. CxubianiSvili, j. giunaSvili, fereidnuli metyvelebis Seswavlisa- 

Tvis, ike, XXI, Tbilisi. 

uTurgaiZe, CxubianiSvili, giunaSvili 1985 _ T. uTurgaiZe, 

d. CubianiSvili, j. giunaSvili, fereidnuli teqstebi, ike, XXIII, Tbilisi.

230 

i. CantlaZe 

fenrixi, sarjvelaZe 2000 _ h. fenrixi, z. sarjvelaZe, qarTvelur 

enaTa etimologiuri leqsikoni, Tbilisi. 

futkaraZe 1993 _ S. futkaraZe, Cveneburebis qarTuli, baTumi. 

faRava, cincaZe 2007 _ m. faRava, m. cincaZe, imerxeuli teqstebi, 

SoTa rusTavelis saxelmwifo universitetis samxreT-dasavleTi saqar- 

Tvelos samecniero-kvleviTi centris krebuli, t.V, baTumi. 

qaldani 1969 _ m. qaldani, svanuri enis fonetika, I, umlautis 

sitema svanurSi, Tbilisi. 

qajaia 2001 _ o. qajaia, megrul-qarTuli leqsikoni, I, Tbilisi. 

CantlaZe 1998 _ i. CantlaZe, qarTvelologiuri Ziebani, Tbilisi. 

Ciqobava 1927 _ arn. Ciqobava, fereidnulis mTavari Taviseburebani, 

tum, VII, tfilisi. 

Ciqobava 1938 _ arn. Ciqobava, Wanur-megrul-qarTuli SedarebiTi 

leqsikoni, Tbilisi. 

Ciqobava 1942 _ arn. Ciqobava, saxelis fuZis uZvelesi agebuleba 

qarTvelur enebSi, Tbilisi. 

Ciqobava, cercvaZe 1962 _ arn. Ciqobava, i.cercvaZe, xunZuri ena, 

Tbilisi. 

Cuxua 2000-2003 _ m. Cuxua, qarTvelur ena-kiloTa SedarebiTi 


jorbenaZe 1989 _ b. jorbenaZe, qarTuli dialeqtologia, I, Tbilisi. 

jorbenaZe 1995 _ b. jorbenaZe, qarTvelur enaTa dialeqtebi, Tbilisi. 

IZA CHANTLADZE 

Georgian Southern Dialects from 

Comparativistic Viewpoint 

S u m m a r y 

The paper deals with the fact, that today the data of Georgian southern dialects is 

not taken into account in comparativistic Kartvelology. Some new etymological 

connections are given for illustration and it is assumed, that when all publications of 

south Georgian are processed from the comparativistic standpoint (on what specialists 

have not focused their attention) more phoneme correspondences will be revealed in the 

Kartvelian languages and phonotactic rules existing till today will be defined.



manana CaCaniZe 

qarTuli idiomatikonis lingvistur-leqsikografiuli 

konstruirebisaTvis 

enis leqsikografiuli parametrizaciisas sityva-statiis gansakuTrebul 

zonas qmnis e. w. sityvaTa myari Sexamebani: idiomuri da 

frazeologiuri erTeulebi. saliteraturo enis ganmartebiT leqsikonebSi 

amgvari leqsika warmodgenilia leqsikonTa miznebis Sesabamisad, 

xolo rogorc damoukidebeli da ZiriTadi saleqsikono erTeulebi, 

isini aRiwereba leqsikografiis konkretuli qvedargis _ frazeografiis 

_ mier. 

frazeologiis problematikis kvlevasa da frazeologiuri leqsikonebis 

Sedgenas xangrZlivi istoria aqvs. am istoriidan da tradiciuli 

memkvidreobidan faseulia mravali monapovari, Tumca frazeologiuri 

kvlevis axal parametrebze saubrisas mkvlevrebi calsaxad miuTiTeben, 

rom `frazeologiam daZlia kulturul-taqsonomiuri paradigma 

da anTropologiur paradigmas da lingvokulturologiur analizs 

miuaxlovda~ (samniaSvili 2005: 204). frazeologiis, rogorc samecniero 

disciplinis, istoria adasturebs am Tvalsazrisis marTebulobas 

da, amis paralelurad, imperativis formiT gamudmebiT dRis 

wesrigSi ayenebs frazeologiuri fondis maqsimalur aRnusxvas, ramdenadac 

frazeologiuri fondi aris nominaciuri maragis yvelaze Taviseburi 

nawili kulturul-enobrivi TvalsazrisiT. 

sazogadod, frazeografiaSi saleqsikono erTeuli aris sintagma. 

swored imis gamo, rom idiomebi informaciis kompresiis uZlieresi sa- 

Sualebaa, idiomTa aRweris metaenis ageba aris urTulesi amocana yovel 

nacionalur leqsikografiaSi. amasTan mimarTebiT, idiomur erTeulTa 

registraciasa da interpretacias, rogorc maTi aRwera-gamokvlevis 

xerxs, gadamwyveti mniSvneloba aqvs lingvistur-leqsikografiul 

konstruirebisas. lingvisturi konstruirebis mTavari principi _ 

`rogor gavakeToT~ _ ar aris mxolod teqnikuri Sinaarsis, is aris 

Seswavlis meTodic, romelic varaudobs rogorc analizs, ise sinTezs 

(karaulovi 1981). Cven mier SemoTavazebuli lingvistur-leqsikogra-

232 

m. CaCaniZe 

fiuli konstruireba iZleva rig amocanaTa ara marto Tvisebriv, aramed 

raodenobriv gadawyvetasac. garda amisa, lingvistur-leqsikografiuli 

konstruireba kompleqsuri midgomis farglebSi efuZneba imgvari 

meTodebis gamoyenebas, rogoricaa: deskrifciuli (aRweriTi) meTodi, 

leqskografiuli para- 

metrizacia, leqsikografiul koordinatTa sistema, leqsikografiuli 

zona, citacia, verifikacia, monacemTa bazebis qseluri, ierarqiuli da 

relaciuri formati, eleqtronuli leqsikonis formati. 

frazeologiur erTeulTa leqsikografiuli interpretaciis Cveneuli 

midgoma maqsimalurad iTvaliswinebs rogorc erovnul leqsiko- 

grafiul tradiciebs, ise Teoriuli lingvistikisa da leqsikologiis 

ganviTarebis Tanamedrove donesa da tendenciebs, kompiuteruli leqsikografiis 

uaxles miRwevebsa da SesaZleblobebs. 

lingvistur-leqsikografiuli konstruirebis farglebSi principuli 

meTodologiuri siaxlea: lingvisturi (struqturuli) da fsiqo-semantikuri 

(mniSvneloba gradaciebiTa da konotaciebiT) midgomis 

Sejerebulad gamoyeneba idiomatikis analizisas da, am erTgvarad interdisciplinuri 

midgomis safuZvelze, frazeologizmTa mniSvnelobis 

makrokomponenturi modelis ageba. 

idiomTa relevanturi niSnebis konstruirebis problema warmatebiT 

SeiZleba gadawydes mxolod idiomur erTeulTa didi raodenobis 

analizis safuZvelze. Cvens xelT arsebuli uzarmazari faqtobrivi 

masala _ qarTuli enis frazeologiuri fondi (rogorc nawili qar- 

Tuli enis ganmartebiTi leqsikonis sadokumentacio fondisa) gvaZlevs 

saSualebas ganxorcieldes idiomur erTeulTa lingvistur-leqsikografiuli 

konstruireba uklebliv yvela leqsikografiuli koordinatis 

mixedviT, kerZod: 

I. koordinatTa lingvisturi sistema moicavs idiomTa sam semantikur 

klass: 

a) idiomatikas, b) idiofrazeomatikas, g) frazeomatikas. amasTan, 

sakvlevi leqsikis qronologiuri (drouli) da sivrculi (dialeqturi) 

parametrizaciac masStaburia _ efuZneba aRniSnul sadokumentacio 

fonds internetis SesaZleblobebis CaTvliT. 

II. koordinatTa fsiqologiuri sistema varaudobs: a) frazeologiziaciis 

procesis Cvenebas (iq, sadac amis warmodgenis realur saSualebas 

iZleva sadokumentacio fondi; cxadia, leqsikonSi es saTanado 

kvalifikaciebiT aRiniSneba); b) frazeologizmTa fsiqologiuri, eTnolingvisturi, 

nacionalur-kulturologiuri specifikis Cvenebas. 

frazeologizmebi, rogorc informaciis kompresiis uZlieresi saSua-

qarTuli idiomatikonis lingvistur-leqsikografiuli konstruirebisaTvis 

leba, uZvirfasesi wyaroa lingvokulturologiuri kvlevebisaTvis; g) 

frazeologizmTa mniSvnelobis analizs fsiqo-semantikuri midgomis 

farglebSi, romelic orientirebulia ase vTqvaT `moxmarebis reJimze~, 

gamoyenebis sferoze; d) adresatis problemas. 

III. koordinatTa semiotikuri sistema gulisxmobs idiomatikonis 

metaenis agebas. specialistTaTvis udavoa, rom am rigis metaenis anu 

frazeologizmTa mniSvnelobebis makrokomponenturi modelis ageba 

urTulesi amocanaa yovel nacionalur leqsikografiaSi. es aqsiomaa 

qarTuli leqsikografiisTvisac, miTumetes, rom frazeografia, rogorc 

damoukidebeli dargi leqsikografiisa metad mwirad gamoiyureba 

gasuli saukunis oriode martivi deskrifciuli xasiaTis naSromiT. 

kompiuteruli leqsikografiisa da eleqtronuli leqsikonebis epoqaSi 

leqsikuri masalis mowodebisa da ganlagebis racionaluri da efeqturi 

principebi, saleqsikono informaciis fiqsaciisa da prezentaciis 

saSualebebi, ganmartebebisa da kvalfikaciebis problematika, niSnadi, 

metaenobrivi da simboluri aparati umniSvnelovanesia. 

IV. koordinatTa sociologiuri sistema moiTxovs adgilisa da 

drois konkretuli pirobebis gaTvaliswinebiT gadawydes danarCeni, 

zemoT dasaxelebuli koordinatebiT navaraudevi sakiTxebi. 

lingvistur-leqsikografiuli konstruirebis miznebis Sesabamisad, 

qarTuli idiomatikonisaTvis ganisazRvreba amocanaTa ori ZiriTadi jgufi: 

a) idiomTa fondis arqiteqtonikuli sistematizacia _ am jgufis 

amocanaTa Sesrulebis Sedegad Seiqmneba: idiomTa erTiani winaswari 

sityvani da, Semdeg, generaluri sityvani; Cven mier agebuli idiom- 

Ta makrokomponenturi modelis Tanaxmad Catardeba winasaredaqcio samuSaoebi; 

qronologiuri principis dacviT, axali da uxalesi sadokumentacio 

fondis bazaze dazustdeba da redaqtirebisaTvis momozaddeba 

gansamartavi erTeulis sailustracio masala; 

b) idiomTa leqsikografiuli interpretacia da manqanuri realizacia 

_ am jgufis amocanaTa Sesrulebis Sedegad dadgindeba: frazeologiur 

erTeulTa rigebi (sinonimuri, antonimuri); idiomuri sityva-statia 

miiRebs dasrulebul saxes: ganmarteba, kvalifikacia + dokumenturi 

masala. 

233

234 

m. CaCaniZe 

literatura 

karaulovi 1981 _ Ю. Н. Караулов. Лингвистическое конструирование и 

тезаурус литературного языка. – Москва. 

samniaSvili 2005 _ k. samniaSvili. frazeologiuri kvlevis axali 

parametrebi. _ saenaTmecniero Ziebani, XX, Tbilisi. 

MANANA CHACHANIDZE 

Towards the Linguistic-Lexicographic Constructing 

of Georgian Idiomaticon 

S u m m a r y 

Two basic groups of tasks for the Georgian idiomaticon are defined relevantly 

with the goal of linguistic-lexicographic constructing: 

a) Archi-techtonic systematization of the funds of idioms – by fulfilling the tasks 

of this group the followings will be created: complete previous wod-list of idioms and 

afterward general word-list. According to macro-componental model of the idioms 

constructed by us pre-editorial works will be carried out; by maintaining the 

chronological principles, on the basis of new and the modern documentary fund an 

illustrative material of explanating entry will be difined and prepared for editing; 

b) Lexicographic interpretation and machinery realization of idioms – as a result of 

fulfilling the tasks of this group the followings will be established: orders of 

phraseologic entries (synonymic, antonymic); an idiomatic word-entry will have a 

completed form: explanation, qualification + documentary material.



aleqsi yinyarauli 

`vefxistKaosnis~ avtoris sadaurobisaTvis 

SemTxveva mqonda, erT-erT werilSi aRmeniSna, rom herul-ingiloursa 

da `vefxistyaosanSi~ ar arsebobs Sesityveba `zeda mipareba~, aramed 

arsebobs zeda misvla, rac gulisxmobs pirdapir, jiqur misvlas, 

mivardnas, miWras. zogi aseTi Sinaarsis mqone zmna zmnizeda `zeda~sTan 

Sewyvilebasac aRar saWiroebs. aseT SemTxvevebSi jer poemis gadamwerT, 

Semdeg poemis teqstis gamomcemelT, arcTu iSviaTad, avtografi 

daumaxinjebiaT... cxadia, gzadagza aseTi nebsiTi Tu uneblie Secdomebis 

gamarTvac iqneba saWiro. 

araerTxel Tqmula: jer sparsTa da arabTa batonobam, Semdeg ki 

Turqulenovan xalxSi Serevam gadagvarebis zRvarze miiyvana hereTis 

mkvidrTa metyveleba: myari idiomia qarTulSi sityvis Tavze (= `yoveli 

sityvis Semdeg, yovel sityvaze~). Rori, ZaRli, kata, xvliki, xe, qva, 

yvelaferi me gamxada da sityvis Tavze ki ~tyiskaciSvilos~ mayrida 

CeCqiviT (`xoleram miSvela~, IV) (1). es idiomi udavod herulSiac 

gvqonda, axla ki gvaqvs: `JuRabi Tavze yoveli sityvis Tqmisas, laparakis 

dawyebisas, yovel sityvaze. `JuRabi Tavze es aqonda: b‘T‘m ram dammirwydav 

(yovel sityvas amiT iwyebda _ yvelaferi damaviwydao) (2. 224). 

axalma komisiam ki rusTvels ar apatia, vrceli Tavgadasavlis 

Txrobis win tariels rom aTqmevina: àRara vici, damviwydes, Tuca 

diadi welia~ (336; 342/339) da es rusTvelis strofi amoiRes teqstidan. 

pirdapir misvlis Sinaarsis gadmosacemad `vefxistyaosanSi~ gamoyenebulia 

obieqtis mimarTulebiT moZraobis aRmniSvneli `zeda~-sTan 

Sewyvilebuli sxva zmnebic. mag., 

`Sen mindors gnaxeT gaWrili, Cven zeda gardgekideniT~ (284; 

283/287); 

`swadda, magra veRara qnes Cemi zeda wamoqelva~ (603; 608/605); 

`vinca mdevda, ver Semomxda, miubrundi, mivabrunve~ (605; 

610/607); 

`ficxla zeda Sevejaxe, maT daiwyes amod curva~ (612; 617/614). 

`zeda moatyda mWvreteli, gaxda zaTqi da zarebi~ (1175; 1179); 

iares da zeda Sehdes nuradinis mejogeTa~ (1369; 1374/1375);

236 

a. yinyarauli 

SeniSvna: a) `Semomxda~ da `moatydes~ zmnebs `zeda~ ar axlavT, 

magram umisodac imave Sinaarss gadmoscemen; b) yovlad warmoudgenelia, 

rom tarielis `ficxla zeda Sejaxebis~ Semdeg mis mters àmod 

curva daewyo~. elviseburi omis sruli suraTi aseTia: 

`... navi wina momegeba, ara vici, Svidi Tu rva, 

ficxla zeda Sevejaxe, maT daiwyes amod curva. 

wixli vkar da dauqcie, daizaxnes diacur `va!~ (612; 617/614) 

rogorc Cans, saubaria dangreuli navebidan zRvaSi gadayril mebrZolTagan 

Tavis gadarCenis mcdelobaze, maTs amocurva _ amoyvin- 

Tvaze. dialeqtebSi (mag., xevsurulSi) amod niSnavs `nelad, wynarad~. 

`vefxistyaosanSi~ ar dasturdeba arc erTi SemTxveva àmod~-is am mniSvnelobiT 

xmarebisa. amitom ar aris zusti n. naTaZis ganmarteba: àmod _ 

nela~ (3. 208). Secdoma daSvebuli Cans gadamweris mier aseTi konteqstebis 

gavleniT: mihxvdes amindsa amosa, niadag amod vlidian (1056; 

1060). Sdr. avTandilis elviseburi omi mekobreebTan: 

`maT laSqarTa guluSiSrad asre hxocda, viTa Txasa; 

zogi navsa Seanarcxis, zogsa hyrida Sigan zRvasa; 

erTmanerTsa Semostyorcis, rva cxrasa da cxra hkris rvasa; 

dakodilni mkvdarTa Sua imalvian, malven xmasa~ (1040; 1044). 

cxadia, aseTi Sturmis dros àmod curvaze~ saubari absurdia. 

`vefxistyaosanSi~ gvaqvs zmnuri Ziri tev-/tiv-: dateveba, moteveba, Seteveba, 

Senatevebi... am zmnaTa Sinaarsic aris `zeda misvla~, ieriSis mitana, 

jiqur misvla, mivardna. saWiro Cans zogi maTganis ganxilvac. 

pirveli Sexvedrisas, miuxedavad imisa, rom paemani misgan iyo daniSnuli, 

nestanma daimorcxva, SekrTa da tarieli uubrad gamouSva. 

tariels mijnurTan ase ganSoreba Zalian daumZimda: 

àsmaT wamomyva, wamove, fardagi gamoviare, 

vTqvi: `sawuTroo, vin weRan guli darmanTa miare, 

maSin mogeca imedi, lxini rad gamiziare?~ 

gulman gayrisa siZnele kvla ufro damitia-re!~ (394; 399/396). 

n. naTaZis komentarebi aseTia: 

à. ...darmani _ wamali, saSualeba: guli darmanTa miare guli 

wamals momiaxlove, xsnis SesaZlebloba damanaxve. 

g. gamiziare gamiyav, gaminaxevre. b da g taepebis azria: sawuTrom, 

weRan rom xsnis imedi momeci nestanis werilis miRebiT, axla 

kvlav mwuxarebaSi rad Camagde? 

d. damitia-re _ damitia. Cemma gulma (tkivili) daitia, gulma 

kvlav gayris simZimili igrZno~ (3. 134-135). 

me ki mgonia, rom:

`vefxistyaosnis~ avtoris sadaurobisaTvis 237 

a. guli darmanTa miare niSnavs: guli wamlebTan miiyvane (`reba~ 

zmna da ara àre~, àdgili~). 

b. ra Tqma unda, grafikuli Secdomaa (g da m aso-bgeraTa aRrevaa) 

da amitom nonsensia mogeca. unda davbeWdoT: momeca (Sdr.: ga-m-i-ziare). 

g. kvla ufro damitia-re niSnavs: ufro mZafrad Semomitia. 

TiTqos n. naTaZiseuli mosazrebis gamyarebas cdilobs `vefxistyaosnis~ 

akademiuri teqstis damdgeni komisiis mTavari redaqciis wevri 

S. ZiZiguri: `Zvel qarTulSi dateva // datevna zmnas `tvirTvis~, 

àtanis~, `daTmenis~ mniSvneloba hqonda (ix. il. abulaZe, Zveli qarTuli 

enis leqsikoni (masalebi) Tb. 1973, gv. 125). amitom meoTxe taepis 

azri SeiZleba ase gavigoT: gulma gayris siZnele kidev ufro itvirTa, 

gayris siZnele kidev ufro daumZimda guls~ (4. 180). 

romel datevna-daTmenazea saubari, roca iqidan Sin mosuli 

tarieli ambobs: 

`Sevje, wamove, mdioda nakadi cremlTa milisa; 

sawols Semove, xelqmnilsa Rone ar mqonda Zilisa, 

broli da lali Seviqen me ulurjesi lilisa; 

Rame merCia, mewada ar gaTeneba dilisa~ (397; 402/399). 

`vefxistyaosanSi~ zed misvlis aRmniSvnel tev-/tiv- zmnas zmnizeda 

`zeda~ aRar erTvis: 

[mefe] `Sejda, qorni miutivna, durajebi dainaba~ (365; 370/367); 

`zRva gaviareT, gavediT, Semogvities cxenia~ (614; 619/615); 

`davapire Seteveba, vTqvi: `wavide maTke me, wa-~ (625; 630/627). 

herul-ingilourSi tev-/tiv- Ziri TiTqos aRara Cans, magram 

Semonaxulia misi sinonimi tan- zmnuri Ziri, romelic prefiqs da-s darTviT 

da zed zmnizediT an umisod imasve niSnavs, rasac `vefxistyaosnis~ 

`zeda misvla~..: 

`zed dataneva , dateneva 1. pirdapir, jiqur misvla vinmesTan 

an ramesTan. daT daWraSi insanze zed atanevs (// atenevs) (dayofa 

aqac da qvemoTac Cemia, a. W.) (daTvi daWrisas pirdapir adamianze modis, 

adamianisken moiwevs); Con orRobeSi ordena grilo (ori aCrdili) 

do nax, ar SemeSinda, zed davatan, wñvel, xñdav, Con nacnov insnev 

(kacebi) yofilan, me qurdev megona; ñzñSi fin zaRlev iynñn, zed duatan, 

Sevel ñzñSi; yonaRma daroza ar dahkra (stumarma WiSkarze ar 

daakakuna), zed daatana, S(o)mo…da udouzaxnela ñzñSi; dilanCi s heCbeT 

zaRlevizgan ar SeeSinda (maTxovars ZaRlebisa srulebiT ar See- 

Sinda) zed daatana, mo…da; is a q ar unda wasuleyos, ma nc daatana, 

wo…da zed~. (2. 213). 

am Sesityvebis sinonimia herul-ingilouri da `vefxistyaosniseuli~ 

zed (ze) gasvla _ da zed mosvla:

238 

a. yinyarauli 

[avTandilma] qvabni naxna, gaexarnes, ze (EF xelnawerebSi _ zed) 

gavida qvabTa karsa (839; 843/842). e. i. pirdapir miadga qvabis karebs. 

`zed gas…la, z. g(o)mos…la , z. was…la Tavze wadgoma, mou- 

lodnelad misvla vinmesTan da Tavze dadgoma, Seswreba. qurd 

S(o)mosuleyo manapar adgilSi (im adgilSi, sadac iparavda), zed gevel 

(Tavze wavadeqi). qurds avahwar (Sevuswari); gada (vaJi) da qal laparikovdnen. 

zed gevel damcxonda (Semrcxva); i dekaci Tav meWireoda (is 

qali mWirdeboda), ra ka iqna, zed gevel (moulodnelad wavawydi), sa- 

Tqmel ram vuTxar; sxal viparavdi, patron zed go(m)…da, ver godo 

xorw, damcxñnda (Semrcxva). (2. 213). 

zed mos…la (mosla ) 1. swored maSin, swored im dros, im Se- 

mTxvevasTan erTad mosvla. zinaanTa wevel, beberic zed mo…da (swored 

im dros movida). 

2. igivea, rac zed gas…la . er ram viparavdi, patron zed 

moжda, ver godo xorw, damcxonda (erT raRacas viparavd, patroni 

Tavze damadga, ver gaviqeci, Semrcxva); minams (vinmes) Tu velaparake da 

er insan (vinme) nagaxtan (uecrad) mo…da, a maSin amboven _ zed mosul. 

3. igivea, rac zed dataneva , mniSv. 1. giorgi Tofs esr…s 

(esvris) daTs, daT zed modis, etanevis~ (2. 214). 

zed misvla `vefxistyaosanSi~ da xevsurulSiac imasve niSnavs, 

rasac herul-ingilourSi. 

`vefxistyaosani~: 

`Tqven Tu ar moxvalT, Cven movalT zeda, ar mogeparebiT~ (386; 

391/388). 

gamocemebSi (a. SaniZisa da al. baramiZisa, 1966 w., `vefxistyaosnis~ 

akademiuri teqstis damdgeni komisiis mTavari redaqciisa, 1988 w.) 

da n. naTaZis saskolo gamocemaSi mZime `movalT~-is mimyol zis. es 

Secdomaa: saubaria, ara `zeda ar miparebaze~, aramed `zed pirdapir 

misvlaze, jiqur misvlaze~. amitom, mZime zeda-s mimyol unda daisvas. 

xevsuruli: 

meleqse Tergis xeobaSi, sofel balTaSi mamuka buCukurelisTvis 

Sembmel qists mimarTavs: 

(mamukas) Sen metm veravin daswona, zed mixve SoriT gamxtari, 

m arSiiT garmaqneulma dagiWrna ubis masrani. 

xevsurulSic zed mitaneba imasve niSnavs rasac herul-ingilourSi. 

`zedmimtane mimxdomi, kaci, romelic sxvas saxlSi miuvardeba~. 

andazaa: `zedmimtanesav sudariv jibaCi unda edvasav~ (5). 

axla ki am yaidis zmnebSi oriode sadavo adgilis Sesaxeb. 

avTandilma nestanis asaval-dasavali zustad daadgina, movida da

`vefxistyaosnis~ avtoris sadaurobisaTvis 239 

Zmadnafics axara. imedgadawurulma tarielma sityva banze augdo: me is 

mixaris, rom Sen cocxali xar, Torem `kacmanca sofels viT pova 

raca-ra saqme zenia!~-o. 

`ra tariel ar Sesjerda, avTandilca ar dawynarda, 

mis ambisa dayovneba veRar gasZlo, auCqarda, 

gamoiRo ride misi, vin bageTa vardi varda. 

ra tariel naxa, icna, gamouRo Semovarda~ (1334; 1339). 

SeniSvnebi: a) yvela (12) ZiriTad xelnawerSi ikiTxeba bageTaT. 

araviTari sababi da ufleba ara gvaqvs am formis Secvlisa. 

b) `Semovarda~ absoluturad uazro formaa! unda daibeWdos _ 

Semohvarda (= `tarieli mi-h-varda avTandils~). Sdr. iqve, erTi strofis 

qvemoT: 

g) avTandil uWvrets tariels usuloT qvemdebaresa; 

Sefrinda, Svelad mimarTa mas. tkbilad moubaresa (1336; 1341). 

Tormeti ZiriTadi xelnaweridan rvaSi ikiTxeba Sehfrinda, rac 

niSnavs `mihvarda~. 

d) `Sehfrinda~-s ganmartebaa misi momdevno zmna mimarTa, oRond 

piris niSani aklia, unda davbeWdoT _ mihmarTa. 

am formebis damadasturebeli zmnebi SeiZleba ingilourSi 

veRarc daiZebnos, magram maTi povniereba fxour dialeqtebSi, kerZod, 

xevsurulSi, romelic ufro met siaxloves amJRavnebs ingilourTan, 

vidre mis uSualo mezobel qiziyurTan, gvaZlevs saSualebas davuSvaT, 

rom es formebi herulisaa da ara romelime sxva qarTuli dialeqtisa. 

vimowmeb xevsurul da fSavur formebs. 

vefxvs SamavRvardi nawolsa, xann iyvnes SuRamisani (5). 

vaJi nadirTke wasuli bevra SaRvarda mzirsao (iqve) 

`Sa-x-frindebi-s Seaxteba. iseT mware aray iyv, cecxlCi Caasxa' al 

Tav-pirCi Saxfrind (iqve); qoo maamauRebels mixfrind, cema dauwy (iqve). 

`Semo-h-vardeb-a wamoawydeba, gadmoeyreba, moulodnelad zed 

Seadgeba. 

àdeqi, kaco, gagTelavs mimaval-momavalia, an cxeni Semogvardeba 

gadgivlis urmis Tvalia~ (vaJa _ àmer-imeri~) (1). 

Sa-h-vardeb-a waawydeba, gadaeyreba, zed waadgeba. mkiTxavebi 

...sxvadasxva xatis mizezs miawerdnen karaxelis avadobas... wminda giorgis 

samgzavro adgils dasZinebia, xati Sahvardnia zed da imis mizezi 

ariso~ (vaJa _ `fSaveli da...~ I) (iqve).

240 

a. yinyarauli 

literatura 

vaJa-fSavelas mcire leqsikoni, Seadgina aleqsi WinWaraulma Tbilisi, 

1969 w. 

RambaSiZe 1988 _ r. RambaSiZe, qarTuli enis ingilouri kilos 


S. rusTveli, `vefxistyaosani~, teqsti gamosacemad moamzada, 

amxsneli masala da komentarebi daurTo n. naTaZem, Tbilisi, 1992 w. 

Jurn. macne, #3, Tbilisi, 1976 w. 

WinWarauli 2005 _ xevsuruli leqsikoni, Tbilisi. 

ALEXI TCHINTCHARAULI 

Towards the Origin of the Author 

of "The Knight in the Panther's Skin" 

S u m m a r y 

1. A Georgian idiom – "(Koveli) sitKviT Tavze" corresponds (Koveli) juGabi Tavze" 

with Herian-Ingilo. 

2. diadi weli means "many years": "vadiadeniT" (1116/1120); "saubari midiades" 

(936; 940 (939); "wKalobani mediada" (135, 138/135). 

3. In some context "zed misvla", "zed SeJaxeba", "zeda Seƒdoma", "zeda 

motKdoma" means "to attack directly". 

4. In the poem amaod curva does not mean "to swim slowly". It means "to swim 

pleasantly". In the origin amocurva i. e. "surfacing" should have occurred. 

5. It is a graphical mistaken "maSin mogeca imedi"; momeca should be printed. 

6. In Herian-Ingilo tev/tiv ("He attacks, "He attacked") verb does not occur, but 

there is its synonym tan: zed dataneva ("to attack directly"). 

7. In Khevsurian zed mitaneba has the same meaning as in Herian-Ingilo, but here 

it implies "attacking to an enemy at home".



roena ykadua 

fuZedrekad zmnaTagan mimGeobis 

warmoebisaTvis svanurSi 

arsad ar aris areuli erTmaneTSi sxvadasxva epoqisa da sxvadasxva 

kilos qoneba, rogorc mimGeobis formebSi _ brZanebs a. SaniZe 

(SaniZe 1980: 569). konkretul SemTxvevaSi pativcemuli mecnieri qar- 

Tuli enis masalas gulisxmobs, magram igive iTqmis danarCeni qarTveluri 

enebis monacemebzec. 

svanurSi, drois gamoxatvis TvalsazrisiT, awmKos, mKofadisa da 

namKos mimGeobebs gamoKofen (v. Tofuria, al. oniani, z. yumburiZe...). 

mimGeobur mawarmoeblad miiCneven rogorc prefiqsebs, aseve konfiqsebsac. 

konfiqsiT nawarmoeb mimGeobebSi sufiqsuri elementebis ganawileba 

damokidebulia imaze, Tu romeli alomorfia warmodgenili Sesabamisi 

zmnebis pirian formaTa awmKos mwkrivSi (es garemoeba aZlevs safuZvels 

mecnierTa nawils, rom mxolod prefiqsi CaTvalon mimGeobis 

mawarmoebel morfologiur erTeulad). Tavis mxriv, prefiqsul mawarmoeblebSic 

gamoKofen TanxmovniT nawils, romelsac `... SeiZleba xmovanic 

axldes~ (Ciqobava 1942: 23). 

samecniero literaturaSi svanuri mimGeoburi afiqsebi Semdegnairad 

aris daJgufebuli: 

awmKo: mˆ- º asimilirebuli mu-, mˆ- º mu- _ -e, mˆ- º mu- _ -i, 

me-, mo-, me- _ -e 

mKofadi: le-, le- _ -e, le- _ i, la-, la- _ a, la- _ -i. 

namKo: lˆ- º lu-, lˆ- º lu- _ -e, lˆ- º lu- _ -i, mˆ- º mu-, 

mˆ- º mu- _ -e, mˆ- º mu- _ -i, na- _ {u}. 

saklasifikacio niSnis aGrevis Tavidan asacileblad uarKofiTi 

(u- _ -a), romelsac drouli gageba naklebad aqvs, Setanilia namKos 

mimGeobaTa rigSi, rogorc warsulSi Seusrulebeli moqmedebis 

aGmniSvneli. am daJgufebis miGma mainc rCeba mimGeobebi (masalis, daniSnulebis...), 

romlebic droul dapirispirebas ar gamoxataven. unda 

SevniSnoT, rom `mimGeobis dro ara damoukidebeli droa, rogorc pirian 

formebSi sazogadod, aramed mimarTebiTi~ (SaniZe 1980: 568).

242 

r. ykadua 

zogadad, mimGeoba Sedgeba moqmedebis an mdgomareobis semantikis 

mqone zmnuri Zirisa da afiqsebisagan. eqspoziciuri kvleva gviCvenebs, 

rom svanurSi mimGeobaTa mawarmoeblebi Cveulebriv pirvelad saxeleb- 

Tanac gvxvdeba. v. Tofuria sitKvawarmoebaSi ganixilavs pirvelad saxelTa 

da mimGeobaTa warmoebas. 

fuZedrekad zmnaTa mimGeobebi, ZiriTadad, warmoebis zogad wess 

mihKvebian (gansakuTrebiT mawarmoebeli inventaris mixedviT), magram, 

radgan svanurSi fuZis fleqsia mkveTrad CamoKalibebuli movlenaa, 

amitom saxelzmnur warmoebaSi rigi Taviseburebani vlindeba. magali- 

Tad, Tu qarTulSi fuZedrekadTa klasis vnebiTi gvaris mimGeobebi aqtivis 

fuZisaTvis damaxasiaTebel -e-s Seicaven (drekil, wKvetil...), svanurSi 

pasivis mimGeobebi uSualod vnebiTis Zirs eKrdnobian, risi damadasturebelic 

aris lentexuris ureduqcio formebi. 

deg-n-i `qreba~ _ me-dg-e `Camqrali~, me-deg-e lnt. 

reG…-n-i ìSleba~ _ me-rG…-e `daSlili~, me-reG…-e lnt. 

nek…-n-i ìxreba~ _ me-nk…-e `daxrili~, me-nek…-e lnt. 

rac Seexeba sawKiss, cnobilia, rom fuZedrekadebs moqmedebiTisa 

da vnebiTis korelaciuri formebi gaaCniaT (dige àqrobs~ _ lidge 

`Caqroba~, deg-n-i `qreba~ _ lideg `qroba~; ligye _ ligey `gaZleba~, 

liSdxe _ liSdex `damTavreba~ da a. S. 

svanurSi SemorCenilia am kategoriis zmnaTa -a sufiqsiani masdaric 

(x…eta, k…eS-a, qex-a...), romelic ufro substantiur xasiaTs 

atarebs da rogorc aGniSnulia samecniero literaturaSi `...naklebad 

aris dakavSirebuli zmnis sistemasTan~ 1 (gamKreliZe, mayavariani 1965: 

210). fuZedrekadTa kategoriis mimGeobur warmoebaSi gasaTvaliswinebelia 

xmovanmonacvle masdaruli Zirebic. 

svanuris mimGeobur warmoebaSi erTmaneTs upirispirdeba lˆ- da 

mˆ- odenprefiqsuli mimGeobebi. rig SemTxvevaSi isini Tavisuflad monacvleoben, 

gansakuTrebiT maSin, rodesac usufiqsod arian warmodgenili: 

lˆ-tK b _ mˆ-tK b `Semwvari~ 

lˆ-J b _ mˆ-J b `moxarSuli~ 

lˆ-y b _ mˆ-y b `dabarebuli~ 

SedarebiT iSviaTad, magram aseTi monacvleoba mainc gvaqvs fu- 

ZedrekadTa klasSic: 

fxir-e àxels~ _ lˆ-fxir _ mˆ-fxir `gaxelili~ 

1 -a sufiqsiani masdaris substanciuri xasiaTis gamo v. Tofuria maT ganKenebul 

saxelebSi ganixilavs (Tofuria 1967: 212-213).

fuZedrekad zmnaTa mimGeoburi formebis warmoebisaTvis svanurSi 

fxij-e `{ga}Slis~ _ lˆ-fxij _ mˆ-fxij `gaSlili~ 

vnebiTis namKo drois mimGeobebs ZiriTadad, lˆ- prefiqsi aqvT 

mawarmoeblad: 

tix-e `{da}abrunebs~ _ lˆ-tix `dabrunebuli~ 

gadan qa lˆt‹x m‰r CimiSd (bz.) `vali dabrunebuli maqvs KvelasaTvis~. 

k…iS-e `texs~ _ lu-k…iS `gatexili~ 

yKints qŒxƒ‹da luk…iS staman (lSx.) `biys gatexili doqi 

gamoutania~ 

x…it-e `{amo}wKvets~, `{amo}xocavs~ _ lu-x…it àmowKvetili~ 

lux…it afxnikars loxc… e d‰…a T…el (lSx.) `daxocil amxanagebs 

devis tvini wausva~. 

oden lˆ- (asimilirebuli lu-) prefiqsiani warmoebis paralelurad 

moqmedebs lˆ- º lu- _ -e konfiqsiani warmoebac. 

K…il-e `Kofs~ 

lu-K…il º lu-K…l-e `gaKofili~ 

qix-e `{gada}wevs~ 

lˆ-qix º lˆ-qx-e `gadaweuli~ 

kih-e `{ga}aqrobs~ 

lˆ-kih º lˆ-kh-e `gamqrali~ 

lˆ- º lu- prefiqsi, zogadad, mqoneblobis aGmniSvneli formantia 

pirveladi saxelebis warmoebisas da sakmaod produqtiulic (lˆb 

l `foTliani~, lˆ-b C `qviani~, lˆ-lic `wKliani~ da sxv.) 

pirvelad saxelTa warmoebisasac zogJer erTsa da imave dialeqt- 

Si erTmaneTs enacvlebian odenprefiqsuli da prefiqsul-sufiqsuri 

formebi, gvaqvs dialeqturi variantebic: 

lˆ-byed zs., lˆ-byed-e bq. lSx., lˆ-beyd-e lnt. 

lˆ-nS n zs., lˆ-nSan-e zs., lˆ-lSan lSx., lˆ-lS n lnt. `niSniani~. 

lˆ- (asimil. lu-) prefiqsis garda gvaqvs le-, le- _ -e la-, la- _ -a, 

la- _ -i mKofadis mimGeobebis mawarmoebeli formantebi vnebiTis gagebiT. 

le-zob `saymeli~, le-mar-e `gasamzadebeli~, l -Sxi `dasawvavi~, 

la-Jab `mosaxarSi~, la-Tr-a `dasalevi~ da sxv. 

fuZedrekadTa klasSi erTmaneTs upirispirdebian oden le- prefiqsiani 

da le- _ -e konfiqsiani mimGeobebi. 

le-tx-e `dasabrunebeli; is, vinc (an rac) unda daabruno~ 

le-tex `dasabrunebeli; is, vinc unda dabrundes~ 

naSdeb di r nebozTeqa qa letxe xad `nasesxebi puri saGamo- 

243

244 

r. ykadua 

mde dasabrunebeli hqonda~. 

lax…Te dosd xad letex `mTaSi adre unda dabrunebuliKo 

(àdre hqonda dasabrunebeli~)~. 

le-qx-e `gasawevi; is, vinc (an rac) unda gawion~ 

le-qex `gasawevi, is, vinc (an rac) unda gaiwios~ 

barg maxe qorTe mad leqxe `bargi axal saxlSi mqonda gadasatani~. 

maxe qorTe mar leqex àxal saxlSi var (maqvs) gadasasvleli~ 

le-T…f-e `dasakargi; is, vinc (an rac) unda dakargon~ 

le-T…ef `dasakargi; is, vinc (an rac) unda daikargos~ 

leT…fe n Ti demeg miri `dasakargi naTesavi ara mKavs~ 

eJg… r g…eS C…emin, ere leTef xar ìseTi saqme gaakeTa, rom 

unda gadaikargos (`dasakargi aqvs~)~. 

zemoT naCveneb dapirispirebaSi konfiqsiani formebi warmoadgenen 

moqmedebiTi gvaris (tix-e, qix-e, T…if-e...) formebidan nawarmoeb 

saobieqto mimGeobebs, romlebic pirdapir obieqts gamoxataven, rac 

Seexeba odenprefiqsian leqsemebs, isini nawarmoebia mediopasiuri 

(tex-n-i, qex-n-i, T…ef-n-i) formebidan da rogorc subieqtis fard 

saxelebs, SegviZlia sasubieqto mimGeobebi vuwodoT. 

q. lomTaTiZe werilSi `Tbeba tipis zmnaTa istoriisaTvis qar- 

TulSi~ wers, rom `mimGeoba moepoveba mxolod moqmedebiTisa da ugvaro 

zmnebs qarTulSi. vnebiTs mimGeoba ara aqvs~ (lomTaTiZe 1952, 77). 

aSkaraa, rom svanurSi fuZedrekadTa vnebiTebidan iwarmoeba sasubieqto 

mimGeobebi, Tumca aq SeiZleba gaviTvaliswinoT g. mayavarianis mosazreba, 

rom `... fuZedrekadi vnebiTi svanurSi istoriulad namdvilad 

uniSno iKo~ (mayavariani 1958: 128). svanurSi am tipis zmnebs rom 

subieqturi mimGeoba (me-tx-e, me-ƒd-e...) ewarmoebaT, amas swored zemoaGniSnuli 

garemoebiT axsnis avtori. 

-e- gaxmovaneba gvaqvs me- oden prefiqsiTa da me- _ -e konfiqsiT 

nawarmoeb awmKos mimGeobebSi: 

me- _ - 

me-gey `gamZlebi~, me-k…eS `metexi, mtvrevadi~, me-deg `qrobadi~, 

me-reGu `msxvrevadi~, me-feSg `xsnadi~, me-qex `Camwevi, mimwevi~, meƒeC 

`cveTadi~ da sxv. 

me- _ -e 

zs. lSx. me-gy-e lnt. me-gey-e `magari~ 

zs. lSx. me-dGb-e lnt. me-dGeb-e `dampali~ 

zs. lSx. me-ft-e lnt. me-fet-e `gaxvretili~ da sxv. 

v. Tofuria miuTiTebs, rom oden me- prefiqsian formebs lentexur-


Si a- (e a) xmovnianebi enacvleba (metax, medag, meqax...). unda SevniSnoT, 

rom es leqsemebi a gaxmovanebiT, TandebuldarTuli sxva dialeqteb- 

Sic gvxvdeba. magaliTad, balsqvemourSi: 

baziS Cu meƒadji aCad àmaGam unda Camobrundes~ (zedmiw. 

`Camosvlaze wavida~) 

SiSd metaxji x…as…d lˆrg dne `xelad dabrunebaze viKaviT 

molaparakebuli~. 

warmodgenil konteqstebSi mimGeoba masdaris funqciiT aris 

warmodgenili, iseve, rogorc la- _ -a konfiqsiT nawarmoebi mimGeobebis 

SemTxvevaSi (suxiSvili 1998: 241), rac mxars uyers arn. Ciqobavas 

mosazrebas, rom istoriulad mimGeobasa da masdars erTgvari 

warmoeba axasiaTebda, xolo diferenciacia meoreulia. 

la- _ -a prefiqs-sufiqsian mimGeobebSi -…e º -e xmovniani Ziri 

fiqsirdeba, rasac adasturebs qvemosvanuris monacemebi: 

zs. lnt. l -T…f-a, lSx. la-T…ef `dasakargavi~ _ T…if-e `kargavs~ 

zs. lnt. l -tKc-a, lSx. la-tKec `dasarGvevi, dasaSleli~ _ 

tKice àrGvevs~ 

zs. l -fSg-a, lnt. la-fSk-a, lSx. la-feSg `gasaxsneli~ _ 

fiSg-e `xsnis~ 

Taviseburebas avlenen na- prefiqsiT nawarmoebi namKos mimGeobebi. 

isini aqtiur da pasiur Sinaars ganarCeven Ziriseuli xmovnis monacvleobiT: 

zs. lnt. n -ƒid…, lSx. na-ƒid `motanili, moKvanili~. 

bz. na-ƒ d…; bq. lnt. n -ƒed…; lSx. na-ƒad… `mosuli, monasvleli~ 

baG risga xolJax, eCxen n ƒidu xil r (bq.) `baGebSi urgiaT 

iqidan motanili xili~ 

S… nxen n ƒid… li al x t (lnt.) ès xati svaneTidan aris motanili~ 

imxan naƒ du eser li (bz.) `saidan xar mosulio (zedmiw. `monasvleli~)~. 

sgimarTe naƒed…ar xofSira legmerdel lix (lSx.) `veZaze 

mosulebi metwilad avadmKofebi arian~ 

natix… `monatani, monabrunebi~ 

na-tex… `monasvleli, mobrunebuli~ 

lamTilxen n tix… kibdens demn r xeKad (bq.) `qmriseuli saxlidan 

motanili (zedmiw. `monatani, danabrunebi~) kidobani arafrad 

245

246 

r. ykadua 

vargoda~. 

laqinoS… n tex… qun veddgar ikad… (bq.) `sirbiliT mosuli 

(zedmiw. `monasvleli~) suls Zlivs iTqvamda~. 

uarKofiTi mimGeobebi (u- _ -a) mxolod lentexurSi ganarCeven 

aqtiv-pasivs xmovanmonacvleobiT (u-ƒid-a `moutaneli, mouKvaneli~, uƒed-a 

`mousvleli~), danarCen dialeqtebSi aqtiv-pasivi ar aris garCeuli. 

mag.: 

s…imon utixa las… q…erwilxen (bq.) `simoni ar iKo dabrunebuli 

(zedmiw. `daubrunebeli iKo~) qorwilidan~. 

naSdeb iTq qa utixa mad (bq.) `nasesxebi marcvleuli ar mqonda 

dabrunebuli (zedmiw. `daubrunebuli~) mqonda~. 

moqmedebiTi gvaris (sasubieqto) mimGeobis mawarmoeblad fuZedrekad 

zmnebSi, ZiriTadad, gvaqvs mˆ- (asimil.) / mu- _ -e konfiqsi: muk…S-e 

`gamtexi~, mˆ-ƒd-e `momtani~, mu-c…r-e `damtovebeli~, mu-K…fe 

`gamfufqi~ da sxv. 

am tipis mimGeobebi lentexurSic reducirebuli formiTaa 

warmodgenili: mˆ-fSk-e `gamxsneli~, mˆ-fxj-e `gamSleli~, -ian º -an 

elementebidarTul mimGeobebSi aqtivis formaTa Zireuli -i- aGdgeba, 

saidanac Cans, rom es mimGeobebi swored aqtivis fuZes eKrdnoba: 

bz. mu-q…ic-i‰n `myreli~ 

lSx. mu-biyk…-ian `gamxeTqi~ 

lnt. mˆ-fiSk-ian `gamxsneli~ da sxv. 

balsqvemour dialeqtSi gansakuTrebiT farTod aris gavrcelebuli 

-an elementdarTuli leqsemebi: mˆ-kid-an àmomwKveti~, mu- 

K…if-an àmomZirkvavi~, mˆ-Sdix-an àmomTavebeli~. gansakuTrebiT 

xSirad msgavsi leqsemebi gamoiKeneba wKevlis formulebSi: ma miCa 

mˆkidan i mˆSdixan xaku? `ra misi amomwKveti da amomTavebeli unda?~ 

zemoT ganxiluli masalidan Cans, rom fuZedrekadTa kategoriis 

mimGeoburi warmoeba, iseve rogorc masdaruli, xSir SemTxvevaSi 

ganarCevs erTmaneTisagan sasubieqto da saobieqto mimGeobas Ziriseuli 

xmovanmonacvleobiT. igi iKenebs zmnis Zirs, romelic neitralur 

monacems ar warmoadgens da imTaviTve gansazGvravs mis aqtiur Tu pasiur 

mniSvnelobas. 

literatura 

gamKreliZe, mayavariani 1965 _ T. gamKreliZe, g. mayavariani, 

sonantTa sistema da ablauti qarTvelur enebSi, Tbilisi. 

mayavariani 1958 _ g. mayavariani, ùniSno vnebiTi~ qarTvelur


enebSi. _ qarTvelur enaTa struqturis sakiTxebi, I, Tbilisi. 

lomTaTiZe 1952 _ q. lomTaTiZe, Tbeba tipis zmnaTa istoriisaTvis 

qarTulSi. _ ike, IV, Tbilisi. 

suxiSvili 1998 _ m. suxiSvili, la- prefiqsiani mimGeobis 

formebi masdaris mniSvnelobiT svanurSi. _ qarTvelur enaTa struqturis 

sakiTxebi, VII, Tbilisi. 

SaniZe 1980 _ a. SaniZe, qarTuli enis gramatikis safuZvlebi. _ 

Sromebi, t. III, Tbilisi. 

Ciqobava 1942 _ arn. Ciqobava, saxelis fuZis uZvelesi agebuleba 

qarTvelur enebSi, Tbilisi. 

ROENA TCHKADUA 

Towards the Formation of Participle 

From Stem-Changing Verbs in Svan 

S u m m a r y 

Participles of stem-changing verbs mainly follow a general formation rule. But as in 

Svan inflexion of a stem is a firmly developed phenomenon, thus in formation of a 

deverbative noun some peculiarities are revealed. In particular, in most cases the 

participles formed from vowel-changing verbs differ subjecting and objecting 

participles by changing of a root vowel. 

247



nino JorbenaZe 

arsebiT saxelTa daJgufebis axali 

principebisaTvis qarTulSi 

Tanamedrove ganmartebebiT, morfologia gramatikis is dargia, romelic 

swavlobs sityvebis gramatikul klasebs (e. w. metyvelebis nawilebs), 

maT morfologiur kategoriebsa da formawarmoebas. 

sityvebis gramatikul klasebSi gawevrianeba xdeba rogorc funqciuri, 

ise formobrivi maxasiaTeblebis mxrivac. es ori komponenti aucileblad 

unda iyos gaTvaliswinebuli am klasebis gamoyofisas... 

Zvel gramatikebSi angariSi, ZiriTadad, mxolod funqciasa da sityvis 

mniSvnelobas eniWeboda, amitom metyvelebis calke nawilebad gamoiyofoda 

arsebiTi, zedsarTavi, zmna, zmnizeda da a. S... qarTulSic identuri 

viTareba gvaqvs: a. SaniZis `gramatikis safuZvlebSi~ am principze 

damyarebiT 10 metyvelebis nawilia gamoyofili (SaniZe 1973: 34). 

TiTqosda am winaaRmdegobebis dasaZlevad Tanamedrove gramatikeb- 

Si metyvelebis nawilebi maxasiaTeblebis mixedviT sam farTo klasSia 

gaerTianebuli, rac universaluri Cans yvela enisTvis. es maxasiaTeblebia: 

1. sagnis maxasiaTebeli da procesis maxasiaTebeli, romelic TavisTavad 

iyofa: 2. procesualur (moqmedebis an mdgomareobis) da 3. 

araprocesualur (Tvisebisa Tu xarisxis) maxasiaTeblebad. aRsaniSnavia, 

rom amgvar dayofaSic funqciis gavlena metia. garda amisa, amaT 

SigniT kidev gamoiyofa metyvelebis nawilebi adre arsebuli definiciis 

mixedviT; ase rom, isev da isev Sinaarsobrivi dayofa xdeba sityvebisa; 

amis gasamarTleblad xSirad aRniSnaven, rom metyvelebis nawilebi 

leqsikogramatikuli kategoriebia (rusuli gramatika), rac TavisTavad 

swori midgoma ar aris gramatikis aRwerisas. amitom b. jorbenaZis 

programa-konspeqtSi, romlis mixedviTac qarTuli enis morfologiis 

axali kursi unda daweriliyo da romelzec prof. g. gogolaSvilis 

xelmZRvanelobiT amJamad avtorTa jgufi muSaobs, erT jgufSia gaerTianebuli 

arsebiTi, zedsarTavi, ricxviTi saxelebi, nacvalsaxeli da aseve 

_ zmnizedebi, radgan formawarmoebis TvalsazrisiT maT Soris 

fundamenturi sxvaoba ar aris (jorbenaZe, 1995: 23-25).

arsebiT saxelTa dajgufebis axali principebisaTvis qarTulSi 249 

aqve isic aRsaniSnavia, rom arsebuli winaaRmdegoba metyvelebis nawilebis 

tradiciuli dayofisa imdenad aSkaraa, rom zogierT (mag., 

rusul gramatikebSi) SesaZleblad Tvlian am leqsikogramatikul klasebad 

(anu metyvelebis nawilebad dayofis) paralelurad moaxdinon 

wminda formobriv-gramatikuli, morfologiuri dayofa da amis mixedviT 

sul sxva jgufebi gamoiyofa: 1. sityvebi, romlebsac mxolod brunvis 

kategoria aqvs; 2. sityvebi, romelTac aqvT brunvisa da ricxvis kategoria; 

3. sityvebi, romelTac aqvT brunvis, ricxvisa da sqesis kategoria; 

4. calke erTeulad gamoiyofa zmna da a. S. (rusuli gramatika). 

vfiqrobT, qarTulSic, metyvelebis nawilTa arsebuli sistemis nacvlad, 

unda Camoyalibdes sul sxva, mxolod morfologiur-sintaqsur 

maCveneblebze damyarebuli sistema enaSi arsebuli formebisa... gasamijnia 

formisa da formantis aRrevis SemTxvevebi (mag., rodesac calke metyvelebis 

nawilad gamoyofilia Tandebuli, maSin, rodesac is formantia 

da ara _ sityva... igive SeiZleba iTqvas kavSirze, nawilakze da garkveulwilad 

_ Sorisdebulzec.). es kargad aris SeniSnuli da gasworebuli 

zemoaRniSnul programa-konspeqtSic... 

is principebi, romlebic zemoT CamovTvaleT, aseve SeiZleba iqnas 

gamoyenebuli arsebiTi saxelebis jgufebis gamoyofisasac... 

arsebiT saxelTa dajgufebisas gadamwyveti mniSvneloba unda mivani- 

WoT formawarmoebasa da sintaqsur urTierTobebs da ara _ Sinaarss, 

rac sruliad ar iyo gaTvaliswinebuli adreul gramatikebSi... es 

principi darRveulia Tanamedrove ucxour gramatikebSic. poziciis 

gansamtkiceblad ganmartebulia, rom aRniSnuli jgufebi leqsikur-gramatikul 

principze damyarebiTaa gamoyofili, rac, rogorc ukve iTqva, 

araswori principia gramatikis aRweris dros... 

aRniSnuli problema sworad aris gadawyvetili naxseneb programakonspeqtSi, 

sadac arsebiTi saxelis adrindeli jgufebis nacvlad (romlebic 

sayovelTaodaa cnobili da amaze aRar SevCerdebiT) gamoyofilia 

Semdegi sami jgufi (formawarmoebisa Tu sintaqsuri moqcevis 

TvalsazrisiT): 

1. vin da ra jgufis arsebiTi saxelebi; 

2. sulieri da usulo arsebiTi saxelebi; 

3. sazogado da sakuTari arsebiTi saxelebi; (jorbenaZe 1995: 38). 

jgufebis gamoyofis safuZveli, vfiqrobT, sworia, Tumca, Cveni 

azriT, formawarmoebis TvalsazrisiT angariSi unda gaewios mravlobi- 

Ti ricxvis kategoriasac, rogorc sruluflebian gramatikul kategorias. 

amis mixedviT qarTulSi arsebiT saxelTa 4 jgufis gamoyofa 

iqneba SesaZlebeli:

250 

n. jorbenaZe 

1. vin da ra jgufis arsebiTi saxelebi; 

2. sulieri da usulo arsebiTi saxelebi; 

3. sazogado da sakuTari arsebiTi saxelebi; 

4. abstraqtuli arsebiTi saxelebi (rac ar udris tradiciulad 

miRebul abstraqtul saxelebs). 

mokled rom mimovixiloT arsebuli jgufebi, SeiZleba iTqvas Semdegi: 

vin da ra jgufis arsebiTi saxelebi 

aq kvlav is arsebiTebi gaerTiandeba, romlebic a. SaniZis gramatikaSi 

amave jgufSi iyo gamoyofili: cnobilia, rom kiTxvebis mixedviT 

arsebiTi saxelebi orgvaria: vin jgufisa da ra jgufisa. vin kiTxva daesmis 

adamianTa saxelebs, ra kiTxva _ yvela danarCens. 

isic aRsaniSnavia, rom konteqstis mixedviT zogierTi arsebiTi saxeli 

SeiZleba sxvadasxva jgufs ganekuTvnos. mag.: axalgazrdobas (`vin~ 

jgufi) baRSi moeyara Tavi; magram: mTeli axalgazrdoba (`ra~ jgufi) 

gaWirvebaSi gaatara. 

aRniSnuli jgufis calke gamoyofis safuZvelia Tundac Tavad 

is gansxvavebuli kiTxvebi, romlebic maT miemarTeba _ erTi mxriv 

`vin~ da meore mxriv _ `ra~... 

sulieri da usulo arsebiTi saxelebi 

nivTieri saxis mqone sagani orgvaria: sulieri an usulo. 

sulieria sagani, romelsac samSvinveli aqvs da sakuTari ZaliT 

moZraobs: adamiani, cxoveli, frinveli, Tevzi, mweri, qvewarmavali... 

usuloa sagani, romelsac arc samSvinveli ar gaaCnia da arc sakuTari 

ZaliT moZraoba ar SeuZlia: xe, miwa, qva, zRva, mTa... 

rac mTavaria, sulieri da usulo arsebiTi saxelebi gansxvavebulad 

iqcevian sintaqsuri urTierTobis dros, kerZod _ zmnasTan 

ricxvSi Sewyobisas (kacebi midian, xeebi dgas...), rac xdeba kidevac 

safuZveli maTi calke jgufad gamoyofisa... 

sazogado da sakuTari saxelebi 

amaTgan, sakuTar saxelebSi Sedis: 

1. adamianTa saxelebi (nino, daviTi...); 

2. adamianTa gvarebi (WavWavaZe, dadiani, Sengelia...); 

3. cxovelTaTvis Serqmeuli saxelebi (wiqara, Rvinia...); 

4. geografiuli saxelebi (saqarTvelo, Tbilisi, mtkvari, mTawminda...); 

5. ciur mnaTobTa saxelebi (mze, mTvare, venera...); 

6. Jurnal-gazeTebis, dawesebuleba-organizaciebis saxelwodebebi 

(`mnaTobi~, Tsu...)...

arsebiT saxelTa dajgufebis axali principebisaTvis qarTulSi 251 

sakuTari saxelebi gansxvavebulad ibrunian... amasTanave, brunebis 

mixedviT gansxvavebuli jgufebi gamoiyofa TviTon sakuTari saxelebis 

SigniTac, rac maTi calke gamoyofis safuZvlad miiCneva... 

abstraqtuli saxelebi 

abstraqtul arsebiTebSi vaerTianebT Semdegi tipis saxelebs (romlebic 

adre calke jgufebad iyo gamoyofili): 

1. aranivTieri saxis mqone (tradiciulad, abstraqtuls rom 

uwodeben) _ sixaruli, bedniereba, sinanuli...; 

2. nivTierebaTa _ oqro, Saqari, bamba, rZe, Tafli...; 

3. krebiT _ axalgazrdoba, xalxi, eri, naZvnari...; 

4. movlenis aRmniSvnel _ wera, keTeba, siyvaruli... 

abstraqtuli saxelebis ZiriTadi Tavisebureba is aris, rom maT 

mravlobiTi ricxvi ar ewarmoebaT, iseve, rogorc sakuTar saxelebs; 

magram maT sakuTari saxelebisagan gansxvavebuli bruneba aqvT, rac, 

Cveni azriT, sakmarisi safuZvelia maTi calke jgufad gamoyofisaTvis... 

aRvniSnavT, rom warmodgenili sqema mxolod winaswari zogadi 

suraTia da is daxvewasa da srulyofil Seswavla-Semowmebas saWiroebs. 

literatura 

SaniZe 1973 _ a. SaniZe, qarTuli enis gramatikis safuZvlebi, 1, 

Tbilisi. 

rusuli gramatika _ http://rusgram.narod.ru/index1.html. 

jorbenaZe 1995 _ b. jorbenaZe, qarTuli enis morfologia, Tbilisi.

252 

n. jorbenaZe 

NINO JORBENADZE 

Towards the New Grouping Principles 

of Nouns in Georgian 

S u m m a r y 

According to the modern explanations, morphology is that branch of grammar, 

which studies grammatical classes of words (so called parts of speech), their 

morphological categories and form-building. 

Membership of words in grammatical classes takes place according to functional as 

well as form characteristics. These two components should be taken into account in 

distinguishing these classes (in old grammars function and a word’s meaning was 

basically taken into account, and owing to this a noun, an adjective, a verb, an adverb... 

are distinguished as separate parts of speech. An analogous situation occurs in 

Georgian, as well: in A. Shanidze’s "Foundations of grammar" 10 parts of speech are 

distinguished based on this principle). 

Abovementioned two components should be taken into account in distinguishing 

the groups of nouns and at this time decisive importance should be given to a formbuilding 

and syntactic relations and not only to context. In accordance with it to 

distinguish 4 groups of nouns in Georgian is possible: 

1. nouns of who and what group; 

2. animate and inanimate nouns; 

3. general and proper nouns; 

4. abstract nouns (that does not imply traditional abstract nouns).



muxadin kumaxovis xsovnas 

2008 wlis 7 ivniss gardaicvala gamoCenili yabardoeli mecnieri, 

msoflio saxelis mqone kavkasiologi, iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecniere- 

bis Tbilisuri skolis TvalsaCino warmomadgeneli, filologiis me- 

cnierebaTa doqtori, ruseTis sabunebismetyvelo mecnierebaTa akademi- 

is namdvili wevri, saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa erovnuli akademiis 

ucxoeli wevri, iv. javaxiSvilis saxelobis Tbilisis saxelmwifo uni- 

versitetisa da lundis (SvedeTi) universitetis sapatio doqtori, 

profesori muxadin kumaxovi. 

muxadin abubeqiris Ze kumaxovi daibada yabardo-balyareTis res- 

publikis sofel leskenSi; iqve miiRo saSualo ganaTleba. 1947-52 

wlebSi swavlobda Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetis filologiis 

fakultetis kavkasiur enaTa ganyofilebaze. aspiranturis kursi gaia- 

ra moskovSi, enaTmecnierebis institutSi, sadac daicva sakandidato 

disertacia. muSaobda institutSi ufros mecnier TanamSromlad, Sem- 

deg, sxvadasxva dros _ institutis kavkasiur enaTa da lingvisturi 

komparativistikis ganyofilebis gamged, xolo 2005 wlidan gardacva-

254 

v. Sengelia 

lebamde _ mTavar mecnier TanamSromlad. 1966 wels m. kumaxovma sa- 

qarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis enaTmecnierebis institutSi filo- 

logiis mecnierebaTa doqtoris samecniero xarisxis mosapoveblad da- 

icva disertacia Temaze àdiRur enaTa morfologia~. 

m. kumaxovi kiTxulobda leqciebs moskovis umaRles saswavlebleb- 

Si; 1978 wels mieniWa profesoris wodeba. 1991-98 wlebSi, rogorc 

miwveuli profesori, muSaobda lundis universitetSi. 

m. kumaxovis samecniero moRvaweoba mravalmxrivi iyo: ikvlevda 

afxazur-Cerqezul enaTa fonetikas, morfologias, sintaqssa da leqsi- 

kas aRweriTi da istoriul-SedarebiTi TvalsazrisiT, gramatikis, ti- 

pologiisa da komparativistikis zogad sakiTxebs; misi kvlevis sagani 

iyo, agreTve, folklori da misi kavSiri enasa da kulturasTan. 

m. kumaxovi metad nayofieri mkvlevari iyo. mas ekuTvnis 200-ze me- 

ti samecniero naSromi, maT Soris _ 13 monografia: 

1. adiRur enaTa morfologia. sinqroniul-diaqroniuli daxasia- 

Teba. I, nalCiki, 1964 (rus. enaze). 

2. ubixuri ena. _ kreb. `ssrk xalxTa enebi. IV. iberiul-kavkasiu- 

ri enebi~, moskovi, 1967 (rus. enaze). 

3. yubanis dialeqti. _ kreb. `yabardoul-Cerqezuli dialeqto- 

logiis narkvevebi, nalCiki, 1969 (rus. enaze). 

4. adiRur enaTa sityvaTcvaleba, moskovi, 1971 (rus. enaze). 

5. adiRur enaTa funqciuri stilistika, moskovi, 1975 (Tanaav- 

tori _ z. kumaxova, rus. enaze). 

6. adiRur (Cerqezul) enaTa istoriul-SedarebiTi fonetika, 

moskovi, 1981. 

1984. 

7. zogadi da kavkasiuri enaTmecnierebis narkvevebi, nalCiki, 

8. adiRuri folkloris ena. narTebis eposi, moskovi, 1985 (Tana- 

avtori _ z. kumaxova, rus. enaze). 

9. adiRur (Cerqezul) enaTa istoriul-SedarebiTi gramatika, 

moskovi, 1989 (rus. enaze). 

10. narTebis eposi. ena da kultura, moskovi, 1998 (Tanaavtori 

_ z. kumaxova, rus. enaze). 

11. damatebiTi konstruqciebi yabardoul-Cerqezul enaSi, 

lundi, 1998 (Tanaavtori _ k. vamlingi, rus. enaze). 

12. ergatiuloba Cerqezul enaSi, malmio, 2000 (Tanaavtori _

k. vamlingi, rus. enaze). 

m u x a d i n k u m a x o v i 

13. Cerqezuli winadadebis struqtura, malmio, 2009 (Tanaavtori 

_ k. vamlingi, ingl. enaze). 

m. kumaxovi mravali wlis ganmavlobaSi muSaobda Crdilo-dasavleT 

kavkasiis uZvelesi mkvidri xalxis enis _ ubixuri enis vrcel gramati- 

kaze, magram, samwuxarod, misi gamocema ver moaswro. 

cxovrebis ukanasknel wlebSi m. kumaxovis xelmZRvanelobiT mo- 

mzadda da gamoica ori didi naSromi _ àdiRuri (Cerqezuli) encik- 

lopedia~ (2006) da ortomeuli `yabardouli ena~. iyo orive am gamo- 

cemis mTavari redaqtori da ZiriTadi avtori. xelmZRvanelobda adi- 

Rur enaTa anbanebisa da orTografiis unifikaciis proeqtis Sedgenas. 

m. kumaxovis xelmZRvanelobiTa da konsultaciiT mravali sadoqto- 

ro da sakandidato disertacia daiwera. misi mowafeebi axlac warma- 

tebiT muSaoben Crdilo-dasavleT kavkasiis sxvadasxva samecniero-kvle- 

viT dawesebulebasa Tu umaRles saswavlebelSi. 

m. kumaxovi Tavisi samSoblos _ yabardosa da mTeli saCerqezos 

didi patrioti iyo, amave dros _ saqarTvelos gulwrfeli pativis- 

mcemeli da megobari. damaxasiaTebelia is gulTbili werili, romelic 

man arn. Ciqobavas saxelobis enaTmecnierebis instituts gamougzavna 

2002 wlis 4 ivliss saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiaSi (sruliad 

damsaxurebulad) mis arCevasTan dakavSirebiT (mogvyavs werilis Tar- 

gmani mcireodeni SemoklebiT): 

`Zvirfaso megobrebo da kolegebo! 

me Zalian madlieri var Tqveni institutis mTeli koleqtivisa sa- 

qarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis ucxoel wevrad (akademikosad) arCe- 

visaTvis. kargad vacnobiereb im faqts, rom mTeli iniciativa da damsa- 

xureba saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiaSi Cemi arCevisa mTlianad da 

savsebiT Tqvenia, Cemi Zvirfasi megobrebisa da kolegebis. 

saqarTvelom mimiRo me Tavis universitetSi, damexmara kavkasiolo- 

gi gavmxdariyavi, damecva sakandidato da sadoqtoro disertaciebi. 

Tqven CauyareT safuZveli Cems lingvistur ganaTlebas, Cems sayvarel 

Alma Mater-Si _ Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetSi, CamoayalibeT sa- 

mecniero mimarTuleba, romelic mTels lingvistur samyaroSi kavkasi- 

ologTa Tbilisur skolad iwodeba. arasodes damaviwydeba Cemi didi 

maswavleblebi _ arnold Ciqobava, giorgi rogava, qeTevan lomTaTiZe, 

varlam Tofuria da am SesaniSnavi skolis sxva saxelovani warmomad- 

255

256 

v. Sengelia 

genlebi. mudam vambobdi da sicocxlis bolomde vityvi, rom ver gada- 

vixdi im did amags, rac Cemze gaswies saqarTvelom, misma keTilma da 

didma xalxma, misma saxelganTqmulma mecnierebma. 

didi madloba Tqven yvelafrisaTvis!~ 

m. kumaxovi iyo SesaniSnavi pirovneba, bunebisagan uxvad dajildoe- 

buli SesaSuri garegnobiTa da Sinagani kulturiT, gonieri, dinji, 

darbaiseli, stumarTmoyvare adamiani, romelic CerqezTa saukeTeso 

Tvisebebs ganasaxierebda. 

muxadin kumaxovis didma samecniero memkvidreobam samudamod 

daimkvidra adgili iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecnierebis oqros fondSi, 

xolo misi, rogorc yovelmxriv Semkuli pirovnebis, didi Cerqezisa da 

didi kavkasielis saxeli mudam saamayod eqneba mis samSoblosa da 

mTels kavkasias. 

prof. v. Sengelia, 

arn. Ciqobavas saxelobis enaTmecnierebis 

institutis mTis iberiul-kavkasiur 

enaTa ganyofilebis xelmZRvaneli



« Il n’y a pas de petites cultures » 

(Georges Charachidzé) 

Peut-être certains se souviennent-ils encore de cette réunion de chercheurs du 

C. N. R. S., à l’occasion d’un ènième projet de réforme, et de la réaction de Georges 

Charachidzé à une expression malheureuse d’un des directeurs d’alors : « Vous qui 

travaillez sur des petites cultures. . . » Ce à quoi G. Charachidzé tint à répliquer 

immédiatement, exprimant ainsi une des convictions profondes de toute sa vie de 

chercheur et d’enseignant : « Il n’y a pas de petites cultures » . 

Georges Charachidzé naît à Paris le 11 février 1930, d’un père député de la 

première république de Géorgie et d’une institutrice française. Comme son père, il 

fréquente les membres du gouvernement géorgien réfugiés à Leuville-sur-Orge, où ils 

habitent, et il y apprend très jeune la langue géorgienne auprès de son père – qui meurt 

quand il a cinq ans – puis perfectionne ses connaissances, lecture, écriture, littérature, 

auprès de Samson Pirtskhalava, vice-président de l’Assemblée constituante de la 

république de Géorgie. A l’école française, il fait de fortes études, apprend le russe et 

l’arménien, ajoute au géorgien moderne l’ancien géorgien, puis prépare son doctorat. 

Intéressé par l’histoire ancienne, il veut étudier le paganisme géorgien et s’adresse au 

maître des études caucasiennes en France : Georges Dumézil. Se reproduit alors une 

scène proche de celle que Dumézil avait lui-même vécue quand il avait demandé à 

Antoine Meillet, spécialiste de linguistique comparée indo-européenne, de diriger sa 

propre thèse : Dumézil a de la peine à se laisser convaincre. Mais, finalement, il accepte 

de diriger le projet. A l’époque, il n’était pas pensable pour un fils de condamné à mort 

par les bolchéviques d’aller en Géorgie. Aussi la thèse repose-t-elle sur les très riches 

informations collectées par les ethnographes géorgiens ; G. Charachidzé pensait que les 

rituels pré-chrétiens qu’il analysait avaient disparu. Lorsque, bien plus tard, il assista à

258 

B. Outtier 

la projection d’un film tourné peu de temps auparavant, son émotion fut si forte de voir 

la permanence de ces fêtes, qu’au lieu du commentaire qu’on attendait de lui, il ne put 

que présenter des larmes de joie et d’émotion. 

Toute sa vie, il demeurera lié à Georges Dumézil et, curieusement, un certain 

nombre de caractéristiques leur sont communes : le refus d’avoir une « chapelle » de 

disciples, le perfectionnisme, l’admiration pour les Caucasiens, l’amour de la belle 

langue française dans leurs écrits, par exemple. 

G. Charachidzé fut, à vrai dire, le seul qui marcha dans la double voie frayée par le 

m aître : d’abord, l’étude des langues sur le terrain – c’est ainsi que G. Charachidzé 

nous a donné une Grammaire de la langue avar (langue du Caucase Nord-Est) en 1981, 

issue de missions en Turquie, mais aussi remarquable par l’indépendance 

d’interprétation des faits linguistiques. 

En cela aussi, il se montre l’héritier de ses lointains devanciers qui, me dit-il un 

jour « il y a trois mille ans, avaient du temps pour raffiner les concepts ». Georges 

Dumézil l’introduisit auprès de ses informateurs oubykh, et, avant sa mort, lui transmit 

la charge de terminer et de publier le Dictionnaire de la langue oubykh sur lequel il 

avait tant oeuvré ; malheureusement, ces fiches sont inédites à ce jour. Lui aussi, durant 

ses missions auprès des Oubykhs, se réservait le temps de la réflexion, travaillant le matin 

avec ses informateurs, mais allant faire de longues promenades solitaires l’après-midi. 

Le second domaine dans lequel il suivit, à sa manière, Dumézil, fut l’analyse 

comparative des cultures du Caucase : sa thèse Le système religieux de la Géorgie 

païenne Analyse structurale d’une civilisation parut en 1968 chez Maspero – cela ne 

s’invente pas ! Elle a été rééditée sans changements en 2001 aux éditions La 

Découverte. Ici encore, un important ouvrage reste inédit : une analyse structurale des 

cultures des Caucasiens du nord-ouest, du monde tcherkesse, à laquelle il a longuement 

travaillé pendant la dernière période de sa vie. 

Le mot d’analyse structurale renvoie à son deuxième maître, celui qui l’accueillit 

au C. N. R. S. , Claude Lévi-Strauss. Dans sa préface au Prométhée ou le Caucase Essai 

de mythologie contrastive, G. Dumézil explique ainsi le sous-titre : « Personnellement, 

j’y vois une heureuse alliance de « mythologie comparée» ... et d’analyse structurale. » 

Combinant la comparaison dumézilienne avec le structuralisme de Lévi-Strauss, 

G. Charachidzé apporte un regard nouveau sur les vieux mythes du Caucase. Il avait 

pleinement conscience de ce qu’il apportait. A plusieurs reprises, je l’ai entendu 

proclamer en souriant qu’il travaillait sur les mêmes matériaux que les ethnographes 

géorgiens, mais qu’il parvenait à de tout autres interprétations. 

Il importe de remarquer que cet usage combiné du comparatisme et de la méthode 

structurale avait été mis en oeuvre beaucoup plus tôt, dès l’Introduction à l’étude de la 

féodalité géorgienne (Le Code de Georges le Brillant) : Dans cette étude publiée dès 

1971, à propos de la comparaison des féodalités française et géorgienne, il écrivait : « Il 

conviendrait de procéder de la façon suivante : étudier séparément les réalités , les 

notions et les vocables qui les désignent, ainsi que leur évolution respective, à l’intérieur 

du système géorgien et rendre compte de chacun de ces éléments par référence – et 

souvent par opposition – à ceux qui leur correspondent dans le système français : enfin, 

déterminer la fonction et la position de chaque pièce par rapport à la structure de 

l’ensemble géorgien et comparer ces relations à celles qui sont propres à la société 

française. » G. Charachidzé supportait mal imprécisions ou erreurs au sujet du Caucase 

en général et de la Géorgie en particulier. Son Introduction, destinée à avertir des pièges 

que recélait la traduction de J. Karst, est un très brillant exemple de son érudition en 

géorgien, ancien, moyen et moderne.

« Il n’y a pas de petites cultures » (Georges Charachidzé) 259 

Chercheur, il ne cessa jamais de l’être, mais il fut aussi enseignant. Il créa aux 

Langues’0 l’enseignement du géorgien, en 1965, enseignement qui aurait dû revenir à 

Dumézil dans les années 30, mais dont les foudres du prince N.Troubetskoy le privèrent 

à jamais. En 1983, l’intitulé s’élargit, comprenant désormais les Etudes géorgiennes et 

caucasiques. Dès 1969, il fut aussi chargé de conférences de langues et civilisations 

caucasiennes à l’Ecole pratique des hautes études, section des sciences philologiques. 

Aux Langues’O, il remplit de nombreuses fonctions administratives, il fut notamment le 

responsable de l’Unité de recherche « Caucase et monde indo-européen » , qui associait 

des chercheurs du C. N. R. S. A des chercheurs de l’Ecole. C’était un directeur 

extrêmement agréable, surtout pour quelqu’un qui – c’était mon cas – ne travaillait pas 

dans le même champ que lui. Les pesanteurs administratives ne lui échappaient pas, 

aussi, au moment des rapports d’activité à rendre périodiquement recevions-nous un 

mot de ce genre : « L’administration s’ingénie encore à nous faire perdre notre temps; 

aussi, envoyez-moi une note brève, je rédigerai moi-même le rapport. » Comme il était 

connu pour être un directeur très humain, il recevait parfois de nouveaux membres dont 

le profil n’était pas tout-à-fait celui de l’unité, mais qu’il était délicat d’intégrer ailleurs. 

Du reste, nous n’avions pas de local capable de nous abriter tous ! 

La Revue Bedi Kartlisa, fondée en 1957 sous sa forme en langues de l’Europe de 

l’ouest, fut dirigée jusqu’en 1984 par son fondateur, K. Salia : il n’y avait pas place pour 

deux directeurs . . . Mais de 1985 à 1993, G. Charachidzé parvint à continuer la 

publication, sous son ancien sous-titre : Revue des études géorgiennes et caucasiennes. 

Il avait une vive conscience de ce que la conquête russe du XIX e siècle avait détruit 

dans le monde caucasique, et répétait avec tristesse : « Nous arrivons trop tard. » C’est 

pourquoi il ne comprenait pas, encore moins n’approuvait-il l’enthousiasme proimpérialiste 

de telle de ses 

compatriotes. Pour autant, il n’entrait aucunement dans les mouvements 

nationalistes géorgiens, ce qui parfois était incompris des Géorgiens de France ; jamais, 

évidemment, il n’avait soutenu le régime communiste. Sa lucidité sur les limitations des 

démocraties était d’ailleurs terrible ; qu’on relise les pages extrêmement fortes parues 

dans Le genre humain du printemps-été 1995, un numéro dont le thème était Les bons 

sentiments. Dans son article « Les Tchétchènes, un peuple en sursis » ; à l’ordinaire, il 

manie la provocation : « Je ne puis m’empêcher d’évoquer le « Monsieur Hitler » des 

tristes gazettes de 1938-1939 : il ne fallait surtout pas gêner « Monsieur Hitler ». Cette 

dénomination m’a toujours stupéfié. Aujourd’hui, c’est « Boris Eltsine » qu’il ne faut 

surtout pas gêner, au cas où cela l ‘empêcherait d’en finir une fois pour toutes avec les 

Tchétchènes et les Ingouches. » Voila donc quelqu’un qui n’avait pas d’illusions 

excessives sur le genre humain, surtout sur l’homme politique. Malgré la distance qu’il 

a toujours voulu garder à l’endroit des mouvements nationalistes, il avait de nombreux 

et fidèles amis dans la communauté géorgienne de Paris et de la région parisienne. Sa 

vaste culture, sa connaissance des êtres humains et son sens de l’humour – ajoutez à 

cela qu’il aimait bien vider un verre, à l’occasion d’une rencontre, - ont fait de lui l’un 

des thamadas, des animateurs de repas, très recherché, justifiant son assertion : « Nous 

avons affaire à des cultures pour lesquelles la fête est un élément central. Et plus 

précisément, le festin. » 

Il n’avait pas, me semble-t-il, la fibre arriviste. Il aurait certes aimé couronner sa 

carrière d’enseignant comme professeur au Collège de France. G. Dumézil ne le soutint 

pas et la chose ne se fit pas. G. Charachidzé a souffert de se voir parfois concurrencé par 

des personnes qui n’avaient pas ses vastes connaissances.

260 

B. Outtier 

Sa connaissance, pratique et théorique, de très nombreuses langues, dont une 

dizaine de langues du Caucase, lui donnait naturellement place à la Société de 

linguistique de Paris : il la présida en 1984. Il restait très attentif à se trouver des 

informateurs ; ayant appris qu’une Ingouche venait en France et était dirigée en 

province, il s’arrangea pour qu’elle puisse venir à Paris ; ainsi pourrait-il profiter de ses 

connaissances. 

De mauvais procès avaient été tardivement faits à Georges Dumézil : Georges 

Charachidzé, pour sa part, s’employa à dissiper toute ambiguité sur la pensée du maître ; 

c’est l’un des buts de La mémoire indo-européenne du Caucase, riche petit livre paru en 

1987, peu après la disparition de G. Dumézil. Le livre se termine par une note très 

explicite : « Les Aryens mode d’emploi. » 

En 1990, il publia dans le recueil en quatre tomes The indigenous Languages of 

Caucasus une description de la langue oubykh. 

Comme Dumézil l’avait fait dans les années trente du siècle passé, il sut prendre 

parti dans les conflits issus de l’effondrement du monde soviétique, en particulier en 

faveur des Tchétchènes. Il le fit dans des revues scientifiques, mais aussi – en notre 

temps d’experts – dans des hebdomadaires à grand tirage, comme Le Nouvel 

Observateur, voire dans de grands quotidiens, tels Le Monde : « Il appartient à toutes les 

personnes qui ont quelque estime pour la liberté de soutenir les Tchétchènes » (Le 

Monde, 9 mars 1996). Pour lui, le grand jeu reprenait avec la chute de l’U. R. S. S. , et 

n’était pas prêt de se calmer. Les peuples du Caucase en étaient partie prenante pour 

longtemps. 

Il s’est éteint paisiblement à Paris, le 20 février 2010. Il a illustré la science 

française de longues années. Au Caucase, c’est par le titre de «digne fils du 

Caucase » que l’on honore ceux qui ont été remarquables par leur activité en faveur de 

cette région si attachante : c’est un titre que mieux que nul autre Géorgien en France, 

Georges Charachidzé mérite de se voir décerner. Aucun autre fils d’émigré de sa 

génération n’a autant fait pour faire connaître et aimer ce coin du monde. 

B. OUTTIER 

C. N. R. S

àr arseboben patara kulturebi~ (giorgi SaraSiZe) 261 

àr arseboben patara kulturebi~ 

(giorgi SaraSiZe) 

SesaZloa, zogierTebs jer kidev axsovT C.N.R.S.-is (`mecnieruli 

kvlevis nacionaluri centri~) Sekreba, miZRvnili reformis ucnauri 

proeqtisadmi da giorgi SaraSiZis reaqcia erT-erTi xelmZRvanelis samwuxaro 

gamonaTqvamTan _ `Tqven, vinc patara kulturebze muSaobT...~ 

dakavSirebiT. amaze g. SaraSiZem myisierad upasuxa is, rac gamoxatavs 

mTeli misi cxovrebis Rrma rwmenas: àr arseboben patara kulturebi~. 

giorgi SaraSiZe daibada parizSi 1930 wlis 11 Tebervals mamis, 

saqarTvelos pirveli respublikis deputatisa, da dedis, frangi maswavleblis, 

ojaxSi. Tavisi mamis msgavsad igi xSirad xvdeba saqarTvelos 

ltolvili mTavrobis wevrebs levilSi (orJze), sadac isini cxovroben. 

aq is, patara, iTvisebs qarTuls mamisagan. xuTi wlisa iyo, roca 

mama moukvda. Semdgom Tavis codnas wera-kiTxvaSi, literaturaSi igi 

xvews samson fircxalavasTan, saqarTvelos respublikis damfuZnebeli 

krebis vice-prezidentTan. frangul saswavlebelSi igi bevrs mecadineobs, 

iTvisebs rusulsa da somxurs, Tanamedrove qarTuls amatebs Zveli 

qarTulis codnas, Semdgom amzadebs sadoqtoro naSroms. Zveli istoriiT 

dainteresebuls, mas surs qarTuli paganizmis (warmarTobis) 

kvleva. amitom is mimarTavs kavkasiologiuri kvlevebis wamyvan mecniers 

JorJ diumezils. ganmeorda msgavsi imisa, rac Tavs gadaxda diumezils, 

roca man sTxova antuan meies, indo-evropuli SedarebiTi enaTmecnierebis 

specialists, exelmZRvanela misi gamokvlevisTvis. diumezils didi 

Zalisxmeva dasWirda, magram, sabolood, xelmZRvaneloba TviTon 

ikisra. im dros warmoudgeneli iyo, rom bolSevikebis mier sasikvdilod 

ganwirulis Svili wasuliyo saqarTveloSi. 

sakvlevi Temis irgvliv qarTveli eTnografebis mier Zalian mdidari 

masala iyo Segrovebuli. g. SaraSiZe fiqrobda, rom winareqristianuli 

ritualebi, romlebsac igi ikvlevda, ukve gamqrali iyo. Tumca, 

mogvianebiT, igi daeswro adre gadaRebuli patara filmis Cvenebas, ramac 

ise aaRelva, rom ver ikavebda sixaruliTa da emociiT gamowveul 

cremlebs. 

mTeli sicocxle is JorJ diumezilis gverdiT iyo. zog Tviseba- 

Tagan orives erTnairad axasiaTebda Semdegi: uaris Tqma mowafeTa 

swavlis `daxurvaze~, kvlevis srulyofileba, kavkasielebis pativiscema, 

siyvaruli daxvewili lamazi franguliT werisadmi. 

g. SaraSiZe erTaderTi iyo, vinc maswavleblis mier gakvalul 

orive gzas gahyva. upirveles yovlisa, es iyo enebis adgilze Seswavla. 

ase Seqmna g. SaraSiZem `xunZuri enis gramatika~ 1981 wels, TurqeTSi

262 

b. utie 

Catarebuli samecniero mivlinebebis Sedegad. aseve cxaddeba sakmaod 

Soreuli winaprebis memkvidreoba; erTxel man miTxra: `msoflmxedvelobis 

cnebaTa Camoyalibebidan sami aTasi welia gasulio~. JorJ diumezilma 

igi gaacno Tavis ubix informatorebs, sikvdilis win ki gadasca 

ùbixuri enis leqsikonis~ damTavrebisa da gamocemis tvirTi, romelzec 

didxans muSaobda. samwuxarod, es survili dRemde ganuxorcielebelia. 

TviTon SaraSiZe, ubixebTan mivlinebebSi yofnisas dros zogavda 

gaazrebisaTvis. informatorebTan muSaobda dilaobiT, SuadRis 

mere ki marto didxans seirnobda. 

meore sfero, romelSic igi Taviseburad mihyveboda diumezils, 

iyo kavkasiis kulturaTa SedarebiTi analizi. misi gamokvleva `saqar- 

Tvelos warmarTuli religiis sistema _ erTi civilizaciis struqtu- 

ruli analizi~ gamoica 1968 wels (gamomc. Maspero). es ar aris gamonagoni! 

es, yovelgvari cvlilebis gareSe, meored gamoica 2001 wels 

(gamomc. La Découverte). aseve gamoucemeli rCeba mniSvnelovani gamokvleva 

`Crdilo-dasavleT kavkasielebis kulturaTa struqturuli analizi _ 

Cerqezuli samyaro~. amaze is didxans muSaobda sicocxlis bolo periodSi. 

sityvis struqturul analizs mivyavarT mis meore maswavlebel- 

Tan, romelsac dauaxlovda `mecnieruli kvlevis nacionalur centrSi~ 

(C.N.R.S.). es aris klod levi-strosi. J. diumezili Tavisi naSromis 

`promeTe anu kontrastuli miTologiis kavkasiis ese~-s Sesavlis qvesa- 

Taurs ase xsnis: `piradad me amaSi vxedav karg alianss `SedarebiT mi- 

Tologiasa~... da struqturul analizs Soris~. esaa diumeziliseuli 

Sedarebis kombinacia levi-strosis struqturalizmTan. 

g. SaraSiZes Semoaqvs axali xedva kavkasiis Zveli miTebis Sesaxeb, 

rac mis msoflmxedvelobas srulad eTanxmeba. RimiliT gaJRerebuli 

SeniSvnebi xSirad momismenia, rom is muSaobda imave masalebze, razec 

qarTveli eTnografebi, magram Sedegs aRwevda sruliad sxva interpretaciebiTo. 

mniSvnelovania, xazi gaesvas, rom es xerxi, Semdgari komparativizmisa 

da struqturuli meTodisgan, gamoyenebul iqna gacilebiT adre 

naSromSi `Sesavali qarTuli feodaluri wyobis SeswavlaSi~ (`giorgi 

brwyinvalis kodeqsi~). naSromi gamoqveynda 1971 wels franguli da 

qarTuli feodaluri wyobebis Sedarebisas igi werda: `sasurvelia moviqceT 

Semdegnairad: realiebi gamokvleul iqnes cal-calke; maTi aRmniSvneli 

cnebebi da sityvebi iseve, rogorc maTTvis mosalodneli 

evolucia Seswavlil iqnes qarTuli sistemis Sinagani bunebidan da 

TiToeuli am elementis damowmebiT da _ xSirad sawinaaRmdegos CvenebiTac 

_ Sesatyvis frangul sistemaSi; dabolos, TiToeuli monakveTis


funqciisa da poziciis gansazRvra qarTul erTian struqturasTan mimarTebaSi 

da am SefardebaTa Sedareba franguli sazogadoebis maxasia- 

TeblebTan~. g. SaraSiZe ver itanda uzustobebsa Tu Secdomebs zogadad 

kavkasiisa da kerZod saqarTvelos mimarT. misi `Sesavali~, mimarTuli 

i. karstis TargmanSi Sefarulis Tavidan asacileblad, brwyinvale nimu- 

Sia misi qarTuli enisa codnisa _ Zvelis, saSualosi da axlis. 

kvleva, rac mas arasodes Seuwyvetia, da amavdroulad igi maswavlebelic 

iyo. man 1965 wels Seqmna qarTuli enis kursi, riTac SeZlo 

30-iani wlebis diumezilTan dabruneba, magram Tavad trubeckois risxvas 

sabolood CamoaSora. 1983 wels misi kvlevis sfero farTovdeba, 

igi axla ukve iTavsebs qarTulisa da kavkasiuri enebis kvlevas. 1969 

wlidan is aseve kiTxulobs leqciebs kavkasiur enaTa da civilizaciaTa 

Sesaxeb umaRlesi safexuris saswavlebelSi filologiur mecnierebaTa 

seqciaSi. aRmosavlur enaTa saswavlebelSi mas bevri adamianis _ tradiciuli 

funqciac ekisreboda, kerZod, igi pasuxismgebeli iyo kvleviTi 

gaerTianebis `kavkasia da indo-evropuli samyaro~-s winaSe. am gaerTia- 

nebiT erTmaneTTan dakavSirebuli iyvnen C.N.R.S-isa da umaRlesi skolis 

mkvlevrebi. igi iyo saocrad sasiamovno mmarTveli, gansakuTrebiT 

imaTTvis _ am SemTxvevaSi CemTvis _ vinc imave sferoSi muSaobda, romelSic 

_ TviTon. administraciuli datvirTvebi mas ar aTavisuflebda 

arc maSin, roca iCenda aqtiurobas dabrunebisas. periodulad misgan 

gvesmoda: àdministracia jer kidev axerxebs, rom dagvakargvinos 

Cveni dro; amitom gamomigzavneT mokle SeniSvna. me TviTon Sevadgen angariSs~. 

raki igi cnobili iyo rogorc humanuri mmarTveli, is zogjer 

iRebda axal wevrebs, romelTa profili srulad ar Seefereboda gaer- 

Tianebas, magram igi iyo delikaturi sxvebis integrirebisas. Tumca 

Cven ar Segvwevda unari yvelas miRebisa! 

mimomxilvels `bedi qarTlisa~, daarsebuls 1957 wels dasavleTevropul 

enebze, 1984 wlamde redaqtorobda Jurnalis damfuZnebeli 

k. salia. ori mmarTvelisTvis adgili ar iyo... magram 1985 wlidan 

1993 wlamde g. SaraSiZes wilad xvda gamocemis gagrZeleba Zveli subtitriT 

`qarTuli da kavkasiuri kvlevebis mimomxilveli~. 

mas hqonda cocxali SegrZneba imisa, Tu ra ngreva mohyva rusul 

dapyrobas XIX saukuneSi. igi naRvlianad imeorebda xolme: `Cven amas Zalian 

gvian vxvdebiT!~. amitomac iyo, rom mas ar esmoda kompatriotebis 

proimperialisturi enTuziazmis gamovlena. miuxedavad amisa, igi arafriT 

ar uerTdeboda qarTveli nacionalistebis moZraobas, rac xSirad 

gaugebari iyo safrangeTis qarTvelebisaTvis. rasakvirvelia, is arasodes 

uWerda mxars komunistur reJims. misi gamWriaxoba demokratiis 

uflebebis SeviwroebasTan dakavSirebiT amasTanave saSinelic iyo.

264 

b. utie 

gadavikiTxoT Zalian magari gverdebi, dabeWdili `humanur Janr~-Si 

(Le genre humain), 1995 wlis gazafxuli-zafxulis nomerSi, romlis Tema 

iyo `keTili santimentebi~. Tavis statiaSi `CeCnebi, gadasaxlebuli 

xalxi~, rogorc Cveulebriv, is daufaravad aRniSnavs: àr SemiZlia Tavi 

Sevikavo `mesie hitleris~ gaxsenebisgan 1938-1939 wlebis samwuxaro 

gazeTebSi: `mesie hitleri~ ar unda SeewuxebinaT gansakuTrebiT. es mowodeba 

yovelTvis maocebs dRes es `boris elcinia~, romelic ar Sewuxdeba 

im SemTxvevaSi, Tu xeli ar SeeSleba samudamod daasrulos yvelaferi 

CeCnebsa da inguSebTan dakavSirebiT. ai, is adamiani, romelsac 

ar hqonda iluziebi adamianTa modgmaze, miT umetes politikosebze. 

miuxedavad im distancirebisa nacionalistur moZraobisagan, romlis 

SenarCunebasac is mudmivad cdilobda, mas hyavda bevri erTguli megobari 

parizisa da misi Semogarenis qarTul saTvistomoSi. mas 

axasiaTebda didi Sinagani kultura, adamianTa Semecnebis unari da iumoris 

grZnoba da amas davumatoT, Tu rogor uyvarda Wiqis dacla raime 

Sexvedraze. mas irCevdnen Tamadad TavSeyris moTaveni, romlebic 

azustebdnen gadawyvetilebas: `Cveni Seqmnilia bevri kultura, romlisTvisac 

mTavaria dResaswauli da ufro zustad nadimi~. 

Cemi azriT, mas ar gaaCnda karieristuli ZarRvi. mas, rasakvirvelia, 

surda Tavisi samaswavleblo karieris dagvirgvineba rogorc koleJ de 

fransis profesors. J. diumezilma ar dauWira mas mxari da saqme ar 

Sedga. g. SaraSiZes uWirda aetana konkurencia iseTi pirebisa, romlebsac 

misi msgavsi farTo codna ar gaaCndaT. 

misma codnam, praqtikulma da Teoriulma Zalian bevri enisa, maT 

Soris aTamde kavkasiuri enisa, bunebrivad daumkvidra adgili `parizis 

lingvistur sazogadoebaSi~, romelsac igi 1984 wels xelmZRvanelobda. 

is Zalian yuradRebiani iyo informatorebis mimarT. roca man gaigo 

erTi inguSi qalis safrangeTSi Camosvlisa da provinciaSi gagzavnis 

ambavi, moaxerxa misi parizSi dabruneba. am SemTxvevaSi man isargebla 

nacnobTa daxmarebiT. 

J. diumezils mogvianebiT cudi ambebi wamoewia. giorgi SaraSiZe 

Tavis mxriv Seecada gaefanta orazrovneba maswavleblis mosazrebaze. 

es iyo erT-erTi mizani naSromisa ìndo-evropuli memuarebi kavkasiaze~, 

es patara wigni gamoqveynda 1987 wels, J. diumezilis gardacvale- 

bidan male. wigni Tavdeba Zalian naTeli fraziT: Les Aryens mode 

d’emploi (arielebis gamoyenebis xerxi). 

1990 w. oTxtomian krebulSi The indigenous Languages of Caucasus 

(`kavkasiis mkvidri enebi~) misi ùbixuri enis mimoxilva~ daibeWda.


rogorc diumezili moiqca gasuli saukunis 30-ian wlebSi, ise 

igic iRebda monawileobas sabWoTa samyaros damangrevel konfliqteb- 

Si, kerZod CeCnebis sasargeblod. igi werda mecnierul mimomxilveleb- 

Si da aseve Cveni drois didtiraJian yovelkvireulSi, rogoricaa 

Le Nouvel Observateur-Si, yoveldRiur Le Monde-Si (`msoflio~). misTvis 

didi sixarulis momgvreli iyo ssrk-s dacema. is ar iyo mzad, rom 

dawynarebuliyo. kavkasiis xalxebi didi xniT rCebodnen damokidebulni. 

g. SaraSiZe wynarad Caqra parizSi 2010 wlis 20 Tebervals. igi 

didxans uTqvamda saxels frangul mecnierebas. kavkasiaSi pativs scemdnen 

rogorc `kavkasiis Rirseul vaJkacs~ imaT, vinc imsaxurebs am saxels Tavisi 

gamorCeuli aqtiurobiT am brwyinvale regionis sasargeblod. am wodebas 

giorgi SaraSiZis garda safrangeTSi arcerTi qarTveli ar imsaxurebs. 

misi Taobis arcerT emigrantis Svils msofliosTvis am kuTxis gasacnobad 

da Sesayvareblad imdeni ar gaukeTebia, ramdenic _ mas. 

bernar utie * 

C. N. R. S. 

* bernar utie _ profesori, safrangeTis mecnieruli kvlevis nacionaluri 

centris TanamSromeli, saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa erovnuli akademiis ucxoeli wevri. 

statiis qarTuli varianti moamzada r. janaSiam.



giorgi SaraSiZe 

2010 wlis 26 Tebervals, paraskevs parizis wminda ninos eklesia- 

Si gaimarTa didi qarTvelologisa da kavkasiologis giorgi SaraSiZis 

samgloviaro panaSvidi. patara eklesia xalxs ver itevda, yvelas undoda 

Rirseuli pativi miego am saxelovani pirovnebisaTvis. qarTvelebica 

da frangebic gaeerTianebina udides mwuxarebas orive eris gamorCeuli 

Svilis dakargvis gamo. Tavisive didi mosaxelis wminda giorgis xati 

miacilebda ukanasknel gzaze. 

giorgi SaraSiZe daibada parizSi 1930 wlis 11 Tebervals. misi mama 

daviT SaraSiZe cnobili qarTveli sazogado moRvawis gigo SaraSi- 

Zis vaJi gaxldaT, xolo deda elene _ frangi. daviTis deda _ nino 

qiqoZe gabriel episkoposis Zmiswuli Tavis meuRlesTan erTad pedagogiur 

moRvaweobas eweoda episkoposis mierve aSenebul baxvis skolaSi. 

maTi qaliSvili qristine (Cito) SaraSiZe ki mecnier-istorikosi iyo. 

vrceli, mravalmxrivi da mdidaria giorgi SaraSiZis moRvaweobis 

sfero: anTropologi, istorikosi, lingvisti, Tavis naSromebSi exeba 

agreTve qarTuli samarTlis sakiTxebsac. giorgi SaraSiZe leqciebs 

kiTxulobda aRmosavlur enaTa da civilizaciaTa institutSi, "ekol 

pratik dez ot etiudis" meoTxe seqciaSi. xelmZRvanelobda amave institutis 

qarTuli enis kaTedras. igi iyo `saazio sazogadoebis~ da `lingvisturi 

sazogadoebis~ wevri. 

1996 wlidan igi saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis ucxoeli 

wevria qarTvelologiis dargSi. 

giorgi SaraSiZis Semoqmedeba ganuyofladaa dakavSirebuli kavkasiasTan, 

ènaTa mTasTan~. amasTanave, mecnieri amas axorcielebs indo-evropul 

arealTan mudmiv kontaqtSi, es kargad Cans mis naSromebSic. 

mas `kavkasiis atlantadac~ ki moixsenieben safrangeTSi. misi arCevani 

SemTxveviTi ar yofila. 

kavkasiis mimarT ltolva misi Soreuli bavSvobidan iwyeba. ojaxSi 

is erTdroulad iwyebs qarTuli da franguli enebis Seswavlas. qar- 

Tuli enis dauflebaSi mas didad Seuwyo xeli aseve filipe SaraZem. 

ar SeiZleba ar aRiniSnos didi qarTveli moRvawis eqvTime TayaiSvilis 

roli giorgi SaraSiZis pirovnebis formirebaSi. SaraSiZe gansakuTrebuli 

emociebiT ixsenebs emigraciaSi myof Tavis sulier moZRvars :

g i o r g i S a r a S i Z e 267 

1942 wels eqvTimes misTvis uswavlebia Zveli berZnuli, maSin eqvTime 

rva aTeul wels iTvlida, xolo misi mowafe ki Tormetiodes. dRevandeli 

gadmosaxedidan Cans, rom giorgi SaraSiZis mecnierul azrovnebas 

adreuli asakidan eyreba safuZveli. 

1953 wels 23 wlis giorgi SaraSiZe xvdeba sayovelTaod cnobil 

mecniers JorJ diumezils. mas sWirdeba sadisertacio Temis xelmZRvaneli 

Tavisi pirveli naSromisaTvis `warmarTuli saqarTvelos religiuri 

sistema~. maTi Sexvedra gamocdas hgavda: diumezilma qarTuli 

wigni miawoda da wakiTxva sTxova, rasac mravali SekiTxva mohyva da 

mxolod amis Semdeg misca Tanxmoba axalgazrda mecniers. amas xeli 

Seuwyo enebis codnamac, giorgi SaraSiZe flobda laTinur, berZnul, 

rusul, qarTul, germanul, inglisur enebs. mogvianebiT amas daemata 

somxuri da sxva kavkasiuri enebi. kidev erTi gansakuTrebuli saxeli 

ukavSirdeba misi samecniero moRvaweobis dasawyiss: klod levi-strosi. 

ai, is gamorCeuli garemo, sadac yalibdeboda SaraSiZis mecnieruli 

msoflmxedveloba. 

giorgi SaraSiZe mxolod `Teoriuli~ mecnieri ar yofila. is savele 

muSaobasac eweoda, bevrjer imogzaura TurqeTSi, sadac hqonda 

Sexvedrebi gadmosaxlebul CeCnebTan, afxazebTan, ubixebis ukanasknel 

warmomadgenlebTan diumezilTan erTad ikvlevda ubixur enas. 

giorgi SaraSiZis saxels ukavSirdeba aseve qarTvelologiuri da 

kavkasiologiuri Jurnalis "Revue des Etudes Géorgiennes et Caucasiennes" 

daarseba da gamocema JorJ diumezilTan erTad 1985 wlidan. am gamocemam 

Caanacvla manamde nino da kalistrate saliebis mier gamocemuli 

Jurnali `bedi qarTlisa~ da 1995 wlamde iarseba. 

miuxedavad imisa, rom giorgi SaraSiZe daibada da gaizarda safrangeTSi, 

mTeli Tavisi moRvaweobis manZilze is mWidrod iyo dakav- 

Sirebuli qarTul samecniero samyarosTan, mis tradiciebTan. rogorc 

frangi, bunebrivia, SesaniSnavad icnobda frangul samecniero sistemebs, 

magram unda iTqvas, rom samagaliToa miseuli analizi qarTuli 

mecnieruli azrovnebisa. 1998 wels parizSi saqarTvelos saelCos iniciativiT 

da iuneskos egidiT Catarebul saerTaSoriso kolokviumze 

wakiTxul moxsenebaSi `qarTuli istoriis fuZemdeblebi~ man mxolod 

misTvis Cveuli siRrmiseulobiT kidev erTxel gaacocxla ori wminda 

pirovneba ivane javaxiSvili da eqvTime TayaiSvili, maTi gasaocari 

Rvawli da Tavganwirva. maTma sulierma Svilma, giorgi SaraSiZem xom 

kargad uwyoda (da aRniSna kidec Tavis moxsenebaSi), rom es ori 

brwyinvale saxelic kmaroda WeSmariti qarTuli samecniero tradiciis 

gasaSuqeblad. am tradiciebze aRzrdili giorgi SaraSiZe mTeli cxovrebis 

ganmavlobaSi Tavisi leqciebis, ukve klasikurad aRiarebuli

268 

n. metreveli 

Sromebis, piradi magaliTis meSveobiT aziarebda evropelebs qarTvelur-kavkasiuri 

samyaros ukvdav faseulobebs. 

zemoTac aRvniSneT da kidev gavimeorebT, giorgi SaraSiZe `kavkasiis 

atlantadac~ mouxsenebiaT, Cveni azriT, man marTlac namdvili qar- 

Tveli raindisa da `kai ymis~ SemarTebiT atara is mZime tvirTi, romelic 

mas dabadebidan daekisra da valmoxdili SeuerTda Tavis didebul 

qarTvel Tu frang winaprebs. 

giorgi SaraSiZis mTavari naSromebi 

_ Le Système religieux de la Géorgie païenne, analyse structurale d’une civilisation, 

préface de Georges Dumézil, Paris, Maspéro, 1968, 738p. 

_ `warmarTuli saqarTvelos religiuri sistema~, JorJ diumezilis 

winasityvaobiT, parizi, maspero, 1968 w. 

_ Introduction à l’étude de la féodalité géorgienne (Le Code de Georges Le Brillant), 

Centre de Recherches d’Histoire et Philologie de la IV° Section de l’Ecole Pratique 

des Hautes Etudes, Paris-Genève, Libraire Droz, 1971, 163 p. (publié avec le concours 

du C.N.R.S.). 

_ Sesavali qarTuli feodalizmis SeswavlisaTvis, parizi-Jeneva, 

drozi, 1971 w. 

_ Grammaire de la langue avar (Caucase du Nord-Est), Documents de Linguistique 

Quantitative 38, Editions Jean Favard (Service de Linguistique de l’Université Pierre-et-Marie 

Curie), 1981, 209 p. (réalisé avec le concours de la Fondation Ford). Ouvrage 

couronné par l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Institut) 

_ avaruli enis gramatika, (Crdilo-aRmosavluri kavkasia), gamomcemloba 

Jan-favari, 1981 w. 

_ Prométhée ou le Caucase, Essai de mythologie contrastive, préface de Georges 

Dumézil, Paris, Flammarion, Nouvelle Bibliothèque Scientifique, 1986, 357 p. (publié 

avec le concours du C.N.L.). 

_ promeTe Tu kavkasia, JorJ diumezilis winasityvaobiT, parizi, 

flamarioni, axali samecniero biblioTeka, 1986 w. 

_ La mémoire indo-européenne du Caucase, Paris, Hachette, coll. Textes du XX° 

siècle, 1987, 152 p. 

_ indoevropuli xsovna kavkasiaSi, parizi, aSeti, 1987 w. 

_ Grammaire de la langue oubykh (Caucase du Nord-Ouest), The indigenious 

Languages of the Caucasus I, New-York, Caravan Books, Delmar, Anatolian and Caucasian 

Studies, 1989, 119 p.


_ ubixuri enis gramatika (Crdilo-aRmosavluri kavkasia), niu-iorki, 

anatoliuri da kavkasiuri studiebi, 1989 w. 

statiebi 

_ L’Histoire contée aux Caucasiens, Paris, Cahiers de Littérature orale №17, 

Mythe et Histoire, 1984, PP. 15-46 

_ kavkasielTaTvis moTxrobili ambavi, parizi, 1984 w. 

_ Un Prométhée tcherkesse trop prométhéen, Paris, Revue des Etudes Géorgiennes 

et Caucasiennes №2, 1986, pp. 31-66 

_ Cerqezi promeTe, parizi, 1986 w. 

_ Types de vendetta au Caucase, La Vengeance, vol. II, textes réunis et présentés 

par Raymond Verdier, Paris, Editions Cujas, coll. Echanges 1986, pp. 83-105 (ouvrage 

publié avec le concours du C.N.R.S.), copyright 1980 

_ vendetis tipebi kavkasiaSi, 1989 w. 

_ Gamq’relise/Ivanov, les Indo-européens et le Caucase, 1. Les Faits linguistiques, 

Paris, R.E.G.C. №2, 1986, pp. 211-222. 

_ gamyreliZe/ivanovi, indoevropelebi da kavkasia, 1986 w. 

_ Gamq’relise/Ivanov, les Indo-Européens et le Caucase, 2. Les Faits culturels, 

Paris, R.E.G.C. №3, 1987, pp. 159-171 

_ gamyreliZe/ivanovi, indoevropelebi da kavkasia, 1987 w. 

_ Histoires de Nasreddin Hoca en oubykh, textes inédits de Georges Dumezil et 

Tefik Esenc révisés traduits et annotés par Georges Charachidzé, Paris, R.E.G.C. №3, 

1987, pp. 1-9 . 

_ nasredin hojas ambebi ubixurSi, JorJ SaraSiZis mier gamokvleuli, 

Targmnili da komentirebuli JorJ diumezilis da tefik esenCis 

gamouqveynebeli teqstebi, parizi, 1987 w. 

_ Derniers textes oubykh de Haci Osman Köyü (avec version abkhaze) Paris 

R.E.G.C. №4, 1988, pp. 1-19. 

_ hasi osman koius bolo ubixuri teqstebi, parizi, 1988 w. 

_ Une Légende arménienne en oubykh (avec version abkhaze) Paris R.E.G.C. №5, 

1989, pp. 30-50. 

_ erTi somxuri legenda ubixurSi (afxazuri versiiT), 1989 w.

270 

n. metreveli 

_ L’Empire et Babel : les minorités dans la perestroïka, Paris, Le Seuil, Le Genre 

humain №20 : Face aux drapeaux, 1989, pp. 9-36. 

_ imperia da babeli, umciresobani perestroikaSi, parizi, 1989 w. 

_ Serment et malédiction au Caucase, Université de Nanterre, Droit et culture 

№18, 1989, pp. 93-114 

_ fici da wyevla kavkasiaSi, nanteris universiteti, samarTali da 

kultura №18, 1989 weli 

_ Nouveaux récits oubykhs, Paris R.E.G.C. №6-7, 1990-1991, pp. 23-46. 

_ axali ubixuri moTxrobebi, parizi, R.E.G.C. №6-7, 1990-1991 

_ Mots oubykh retrouvés, Paris, R.E.G.C. №6-7, 1990-1991, pp. 23-46 

_ axladaRmoCenili ubixuri sityvebi R.E.G.C. №6-7, 1990-1991 

_ Emprunts lexicaux en oubykh (A propos du dernier livre de A.K. Shagirov), 

Paris R.E.G.C. №5, 1990-1991, pp. 217-235. 

_ leqsikuri nasesxobani ubixur enaSi (a.k. SaRirovis bolo wign- 

Tan dakavSirebiT); R.E.G.C. №6-7, 1990-1991 

_ Leçons de la "théocratie ", Paris, Le Seuil, Le Genre humain №23 : Le religieux 

dans le politique, 1991, pp.33-38 

_ `Teokratiis~ gakveTilebi, parizi, 1991 w. 

_ Hypothèse indo-européenne et modes de comparaison, Paris, Revue d’histoire 

des religions №CCVIII, fasc. 2, avril-juin 1991, pp.203-228 

_ indo-evropuli hipoTeza da Sedarebis wesi, parizi, 1991 w. 

_ Histoire de Pambat le Nogaï en abkhaze et en oubykh, Paris, R.E.G.C. №8-9, 

1992-1993, pp. 1-26. 

_ noRas pambati afxazursa da ubixurSi, parizi, 1992-1993 weli 

_ Deux fabliaux en abkhaz et en oubykh, Paris, R.E.G.C. №8-9, 1992-1993, pp. 27-35. 

_ ori igavi afxazurad da ubixurad, 1993 w. 

_ Mots oubykhs retrouvés 2 : Le complexe viscéral en caucasique du Nord-Ouest : 

c°’ag’ c°’aba "viscères", c°’a "foie", c°aba "poumon(s)", Paris, R.E.G.C. №8-9, 1992- 

1993, pp. 37-45


_ axladaRmoCenili ubixuri sityvebi : `Signeuloba~, `RviZli~, 

`filtv(eb)i~ parizi, 1990-1991 w. 

_ Les Tchétchènes-Ingouches pour la troisième fois menacés dans leur existence, 

Paris, La revue administrative №282, novembre-décembre 1994, pp. 616-618. 

_ TavianTi arsebobis manZilze safrTxis winaSe mesamed mdgari CeCnebi 

da inguSebi, parizi, 1994 w. 

_ Les Tchétchènes, un peuple en sursis, Paris, Le Seuil, Le genre humain №29 : 

Les Bons sentiments, 1995, pp. 21-30. 

_ CeCnebi, sikvdilmisjili xalxi, parizi, 1995 w. 

_ La Cuisine caucasienne, Cuisines d’Orient et d’ailleurs. Traditions culinaires 

des peuples du monde, sous la direction de Michel Aufray et Michel Perret, Paris, Editions 

Glénat, 1995, pp. 103-111. 

_ kavkasiuri samzareulo, parizi, 1995 w. 

nana metreveli, 

parizis aRmosavlur enaTa da civilizaciaTa 

institutis docenti



mixeil qurdiani 

qarTvelma sazogadoebam, qarTulma mecnierebam, qarTvelologiam, 

kavkasiologiam didi da aunazRaurebeli danaklisi ganicada: 2010 

wlis 31 oqtombers 56 wlis asakSi gardaicvala gamoCenili qarTveli 

mecnieri, mwerali da sazogado moRvawe, gelaTis mecnierebaTa akademiis 

wevri, iv. javaxiSvilis saxelobis Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetis 

profesori, arn. Ciqobavas saxelobis enaTmecnierebis institutis 

zogadi enaTmecnierebis ganyofilebis gamge, saqarTvelos mweralTa da 

JurnalistTa kavSirebis wevri, sruliad saqarTvelos rusTavelis sazogadoebis 

prezidenti, batoni mixeil qurdiani. 

mixeil qurdiani daibada 1954 wlis 1 ianvars TbilisSi, cnobili 

poetisa da sazogado moRvawis _ emelian qurdianis _ ojaxSi. 

RvTiT boZebuli talantisa da imdroindeli kulturuli garemos wyalobiT, 

SeiZleba iTqvas, man miiRo klasikuri universaluri ganaTleba. 

1971 wels m. qurdianma warCinebiT daamTavra Tbilisis 47-e saSualo, 

gaZlierebuli inglisuri swavlebis skola; 1976 wels daamTavra Tbilisis 

saxelmwifo universitetis filologiis fakulteti, xolo 1977 

wels _ Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetis xelovnebis sazogadoeb-

m i x e i l q u r d i a n i 

riv profesiaTa fakulteti xelovnebaTmcodneobis specialobiT. magram 

araTu amiT ar Sewyvetila, sicocxlis bolomde ar daSretia mas 

Semecnebisa da axal codnaTa wvdomis wyurvili; magaliTad, man 2001 

wels daamTavra quTaisis n. musxeliSvilis saxelobis saxelmwifo teqnikuri 

universitetis magistratura maTematikis, gamoyenebiTi maTematikisa 

da struqturuli, gamoyenebiTi da maTematikuri lingvistikis 

specialobiT; amave dros, moamzada samagistro naSromi metalurgiaSi, 

raki es codna dasWirda mis kvalifikacias brinjaos kulturis istoriuli 

monacemebis kvlevisaTvis amierkavkasiaSi. am universalur ganaTlebas 

agvirgvinebda (da _ safuZvlad edo) araerTi evropuli, 

aRmosavluri da Zveli klasikuri enis codna. 

metad farTo iyo mixeil qurdianis samecniero interesebis areali 

da kvleviTi diapazoni: literaturaTmcodneoba, Teoriuli da SedarebiTi 

enaTmecniereba, istoriografia, religiis istoria, paleografia... 

ai, sferoebi, romlebSic mas pirvelxarisxovani kvlevebi aqvs 

Sesrulebuli. niSandoblivia, rom igi filologiis mecnierebaTa kandidati 

qarTuli literaturis specialobiT gaxda 1995 wels; misi na- 

Sromi exeboda qarTul modernistul literaturul mimdinareobebs 

(simbolizms, futurizms...) me-20 saukunis dasawyisSi da gamoirCeoda 

farTo Teoriuli xedviT; xolo misi sadoqtoro disertacia, romelic 

qarTuli leqsis ritmuli organizaciis istoriul analizs mie- 

ZRvna (saxelwodebiT: `saerTo-qarTveluri versifikaciuli sistema da 

leqsTwyobis zogadlingvisturi Teoria~), ori specialobiT iyo daculi: 

enaTmecnierebis Teoria da istoria da literaturis Teoria 

(1998 w.). ramdenadac m. qurdiani iyo qarTuli istoriul-SedarebiTi 

enaTmecnieruli skolis erT-erTi uerTgulesi memkvidre, sruliad gansakuTrebuli 

iyo misi interesi msoflio istoriuli procesebis mimarT; 

istoria misTvis mxolod faqtebis statistikuri grova ki ar iyo, aramed 

igi globalur procesebs xedavda masStaburad da Soreuli warsulis 

calkeul faqtebSic Wvretda ganviTarebis universalur kanonzomierebebs... 

mixeil qurdianis kalams ekuTvnis orasze meti samecniero naSromi, 

romelTa Soris gansakuTrebuli adgili uWiravs mis solidur monografias 

ìberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecnierebis safuZvlebi~ (Tbilisi, 

2007 w., `Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetis gamomcemloba~, 1040 

gv.). am monografiam Seajama, erTi mxriv, Sesabamisi monapovrebi iberiul-kavkasiur 

enaTmecnierebaSi, xolo meore mxriv _ erTgvarad gaam- 

273

274 


Tliana avtoris zogadTeoriuli da komparativistuli dakvirvebani 

kavkasiis mkvidr enaTa genetikuri naTesaobis Sesaxeb; avtorma am wign- 

Si warmoadgina yvela is ZiriTadi argumenti, ris safuZvelzec SesaZlebelia 

Sesabamisi Teoriis mecnierul Rirebulebaze saubari. iberiul-kavkasiur 

enaTa am genealogiur klasifikaciaSi baskurmac Tavisi 

adgili daikava; baskur enasTan qarTvelur da mTis iberiul-kavkasiur 

enaTa naTesauri urTierTobis dasamtkiceblad damatebiTi argumentebis 

warmodgenac mis saxels ukavSirdeba. unda iTqvas, rom am tipis Semajamebeli 

monografia iberiul-kavkasiur SedarebiT enaTmecnierebaSi 

manamde ar yofila Seqmnili da es naSromi sruliad axal etaps qmnis 

kavkasiis mkvidr xalxTa enebis kvlevis saqmeSi. 

mecnieri bolo xans aqtiurad muSaobda qarTvelTa pirvelsacxovrisis 

enobrivi suraTis Sesaqmnelad. ukve mopovebuli Sedegebi, 

ramdenime publikaciis saxiT, sruliad naTlad da calsaxad warmoadgens 

`winareqarTvelTa~ gansaxlebis arealsa da im bunebriv-istoriul 

garemos, rasac es pirvelsacxovrisi qmnida. amave enobrivi monacemebis 

safuZvelze SesaZlebeli xdeba qarTvelTa sociostruqturuli da eTnokulturuli 

xasiaTis calkeuli Strixebis dadgenac. 

mixeil qurdiani iyo sruliad gamorCeuli leqtori da oratori. 

mravalmxrivi ganaTleba, naTeli goneba, farTo samecniero diapazoni 

da gansakuTrebuli mWevrmetyveluri talanti mas saSualebas aZlevda 

elvis siswrafiT daepyro auditoria da naTeli azrisaken waremarTa 

droTa Tu garemoebaTa gamo dabneuli msmeneli; igi iyo beWdaudebeli 

mopaeqre da araerTxel mougia aseTi mZafri `Serkinebebi~ WeSmaritebis 

sasargeblod CvenSic da sazRvrebs gareTac. mas pativs scemdnen 

da angariSs uwevdnen qarTvelologiasTan dakavSirebuli samecniero 

wreebi evropis qveynebSi, ruseTSi, postsabWour respublikebSi, 

gansakuTrebiT CrdiloeT kavkasiis respublikebSi, sadac is Tavisianad, 

sisxlad da xorcad hyavdaT miRebuli; SeiZleba iTqvas, man Rirseulad 

gaagrZela kavkasielTa saZmo urTierTobis is faseuli tradicia, romelic 

mas jer genetikuri memkvidreobiT mosdgamda svaneTidan, xolo 

Semdeg erovnuli sauniversiteto ganaTlebiT esagzla dedauniversitetidan. 

am codnasa da suliskveTebas igi uSurvelad gadascemda studentebsa 

da aspirantebs Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetSi, wm. andria 

pirvelwodebulis saxelobis qarTul universitetSi, quTaisis, 

Telavisa da sxva universitetebSi... igi sxvadasxva dros iyo araerTi 

mniSvnelovani samecniero gamocemis saredaqcio kolegiis wevri, gela-


Tis mecnierebaTa akademiis uwyebaTa, amave akademiis Jurnalisa da qu- 

Taisis universitetis moambis mTavari redaqtori. 

aseve gamorCeuli iyo sxvaTagan mixeil qurdianis literaturuli 

talanti. misi gamokvlevebi da eseebi literaturaTmcodneobaSi, 

misi poezia da dramaturgia warmoaCenda mas, rogorc metad Taviseburi 

xedvisa da xelweris xelovans, qarTuli sityvis Cinebul ostats. 

mixeil qurdiani idga araerTi erovnuli wamowyebisa da organizaciis 

saTaveebTan. igi iyo erT-erTi organizatori gelaTis istoriuli 

akademiis aRorZinebisa saqarTvelos samociqulo eklesiis wiaRSi, 

am akademiis xelmZRvaneli 2007-2010 wlebSi; igi iyo ilia WavWvaZis sazogadoebis 

erT-erTi damfuZnebeli (1987 w.) da misi sapatio wevri 

1991 wlidan; iyo saqarTvelos demografiuli sazogadoebis damfuZnebeli 

(1989), misi prezidenti 1990-94 wlebSi da sapatio prezidenti 

1999 wlidan; iyo sruliad saqarTvelos rusTavelis sazogadoebis 

(1987 w.) erovnuli moRvaweobis erT-erTi aqtiuri monawile da am sazogadoebis 

prezidenti 2003 wlidan. igi 1982 wlidan iyo saqarTvelos 

JurnalistTa kavSiris wevri da 1992 wlidan _ saqarTvelos mweralTa 

kavSiris wevri. 

mixeil qurdianis mecnieruli moRvaweobis yvelaze aqtiuri periodi 

jer kidev win iyo, dasrulebasa da gamoqveynebas eloda misi araerTi 

mecnieruli monaxazi. ra dasanania, rom man ideebisa da CanafiqrTa 

umetesobis ganxorcieleba ver moaswro, mas swored axla, am 

simwifis asakSi unda daebinavebina boboqari siWabukisa da ukve dadinjebuli 

`Suakacobis~ gegmebi da Canafiqrebi... 


275



lamara nozaZe 

qarTulma saenaTmecniero sazogadoebam kidev erTi aunazRaurebeli 

danaklisi ganicada, gardaicvala filologiis mecnierebaTa kandidati, 

arn. Ciqobavas saxelobis enaTmecnierebis institutis ufrosi 

mecnieri TanamSromeli, qalbatoni lamara nozaZe. 

lamara melitonis asuli nozaZe daibada 1928 wlis 20 noembers 

q. TbilisSi, mosamsaxuris ojaxSi. man 1947 wels oqros medalze daam- 

Tavra q. Tbilisis rkinigzis me-4 qalTa skola, xolo 1952 wels war- 

CinebiT _ Tbilisis saxelwifo universitetis filologiis fakulteti 

qarTuli enisa da literaturis specialobiT. 

universitetis damTavrebis Semdeg, 1952 welsve, l. nozaZe Cairicxa 

enaTmecnierebis institutis aspiranturaSi leqsikologiis specialobiT; 

1956 wels man warmatebiT daicva sakandidato disertacia Temaze 

`prefiqsuli da sufiqsuri vnebiTebis urTierTobis sakiTxi qar- 

TulSi~. 

1956 wlis 1 oqtombridan l. nozaZe enaTmecnierebis institutis 

leqsikologiis ganyofilebis umcrosi mecnieri TanamSromelia, 

1969 wlis 1 ivlisidan ki _ ufrosi mecnieri TanamSromeli. 1997 

wlidan 2005 wlamde l. nozaZe iyo institutis wamyvani mecnieri Ta-

l a m a r a n o z a Z e 

namSromeli. 

l. nozaZe aris avtori 118 samecniero naSromisa, romlebic qar- 

Tuli enis istoriuli morfologiisa da leqsikologiis mniSvnelovan 

problemebs exeba. maTma nawilma Tavi moiyara 2008 wels gamocemul 

or wignSi: `qarTvelur enaTa istoriuli morfologiis sakiTxebi~ da 

`qarTuli enis leqsikologiis problemebi~. l. nozaZe aris `qarTluri 

dialeqtis leqsikonis~ (Tb., 1981) erT-erTi Semdgeneli. 

qalbatoni lamara mTeli Tavisi sicocxlis ganmavlobaSi leqsikologiis 

ganyofilebaSi moRvaweobda. 1956 wlidan moyolebuli igi monawileobda 

ganyofilebaSi mimdinare TiTqmis yvela samuSaoSi: `qarTuli 

enis ganmartebiTi leqsikonis~ VII (1962) da VIII (1964) tomebis SedgenaSi 

(sityvebis ganmarteba, ganmartebuli masalis pirveladi redaqcia, 

redaqtirebuli masalis recenzireba...); `qarTuli enis ganmartebiTi 

leqsikonis~ erTtomeulis (1986) momzadebaSi (saredaqciod Seamzada 

2700 sityva-statia); `vefxistyaosnis~ simfoniisa (1973) da i. 

abulaZis `Zveli qarTuli enis leqsikonis~ inversiuli saZieblis 

(1979) SedgenaSi. 

m. WabaSvilis gardacvalebis Semdeg, 1997 wlidan, l. nozaZem iTava 

`qarTuli enis sinonimTa leqsikonis~ Semdgeneli jgufis xelmZRvaneloba 

da redaqtoroba; ukve gaukeTa redaqcia 6000-mde sinonimur mwkrivs 

(60000-mde sinonimur erTeuls). samwuxarod, mas ar dascalda am mniSvnelovani 

leqsikonis dasruleba... 

qalbatoni lamara nozaZe mudam iZleoda saqmisadmi profesiuli 

damokidebulebis magaliTs, igi iyo piruTvneli Semfasebeli yvelasi 

_ cxovrebaSic da mecnierebaSic. misi xsovna da naRvawi mudam icocxlebs 

kolegebisa da megobrebis gulSi. 


277



lali iordaniSvili 

2011 wlis 23 ianvars gardaicvala Rvawlmosili qarTveli mecnieri, 

terminologi, enaTmecnierebis institutis samecniero terminologiisa 

da TargmniTi leqsikonebis ganyofilebis ufrosi mecnieri 

TanamSromeli lali solomonis asuli iordaniSvili. 

lali iordaniSvili daibada 1927 wlis 2 dekembers TbilisSi, 

cnobili qarTveli enaTmecnieris, solomon iordaniSvilis ojaxSi. 

1934 wels man swavla daiwyo qalTa pirvel saSualo skolaSi. 1944 

wels l. iordaniSvilma warCinebiT daamTavra skola da amave wels 

Cairicxa universitetSi, aRmosavleTmcodneobis fakultetze, arabuli 

enisa da literaturis ganxriT, romelic daamTavra 1949 wels. 1950 

wels muSaoba daiwyo saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis 

enaTmecnierebis institutis samecniero terminologiis ganyofilebaSi 

laborantis Tanamdebobaze. gamorCeuli niWisa da saqmisadmi gansakuTrebuli 

damokidebulebis gamo imave wels gadaiyvanes umcros mecnier 

TanamSromlad. 

1966 wels l. iordaniSvilma daicva sakandidato disertacia Temaze 

`rafiel erisTavis ena~. 1977 wlidan gardacvalebamde igi muSaobda 

ufros mecnier TanamSromlad enaTmecnierebis institutSi. q-ni la-

l a l i i o r d a n i S v i l i 

li kargad flobda rusul, inglisur, germanul da arabul enebs. 

lali iordaniSvils didi wvlili miuZRvis qarTuli samecniero 

terminologiis ganviTarebaSi. man araerTi mniSvnelovani statia miuZRvna 

terminologiis sakiTxebs. udidesia misi damsaxureba r. erisTavis, 

rogorc leqsikografis, Rvawlis warmoCenaSi, gansakuTrebiT unda 

aRiniSnos aseve misi wvlili qarTuli sportuli terminebis Seswavlis 

saqmeSi. man araerTi naSromi miuZRvna am sakiTxebs. 

gansakuTrebiT aRsaniSnavia misi statiebi: `r. erisTavi da `sami 

stilis Teoria~; `r. erisTavis rusul-qarTuli da qarTul-rusuli 

xelnaweri leqsikonis Sesaxeb~; r. erisTavis TxzulebaTa enis ZiriTadi 

morfologiuri da `sintaqsuri Taviseburebani~; `r. erisTavi _ 

leqsikografi da redaqtori; `nazmnar saxelTa warmoebis sakiTxebi 

sportis (tanvarjiSis) terminologiaSi~; rafiel erisTavis `qarTulrusul-laTinuri 

mcenareTa, cxovelTa da liTonTa leqsikoni~; 

ìnglisSi moRvawe qarTvelologi eka CerqeziSvili (eka Cerqezi)~; 

`seminarielni g. leoniZe da s. iordaniSvili~; `rafiel erisTavi qar- 

Tuli enis qomagi~. 

lali iordaniSvili sistematurad monawileobda regionaluri, 

respublikuri da sainstituto samecniero sesiebis muSaobaSi, Tanam- 

Sromlobda JurnalTan `burji erovnebisa~, monawileobas iRebda mravali 

sxvadasxva dargis masalis damuSavebaSi, saredaqcio kolegiis sxdomebSi, 

teqnikuri terminologiis dednis momzadebaSi, misi qarTul-rusuli 

nawilis SedgenaSi, radioeleqtronikis terminologiis axali 

redaqciis damuSavebaSi, sazRvao da krebsiTi terminologiebis momzadebaSi. 

bolo ocwleulis ganmavlobaSi TavdadebiT muSaobda uaxlesi 

teqnikuri terminologiis (romelic Seivso 22 dargiT) axali gamocemisaTvis 

dargobrivi komisiebis mier warmodgenili masalebis damuSaveba-redaqtirebaSi, 

avtotransportisa da sagzao moZraobis organizaciis 

terminologis (2001), vaWrobis, ekonomikisa da saqonelmcodneobis 

terminologiis (2003) masalis damuSavebasa da momzadebaSi. 

q-ni lali gasaocari didsulovnebiTa da sidarbaisliT gamoirCeoda. 

qarTul tradiciebze aRzrdili, is SesaniSnavi Svili, meuRle da 

SvilebisaTvis Tavdadebuli deda iyo. ganyofilebaSi mudam emaxsovrebaT 

misi brZnuli Segoneba: adamiani swavlobs ucxo enebs, eufleba mecnierebis 

sxvadasxva dargs mxolod imitom, rom emsaxuros Tavis qveyanas. 

nayofierma samecniero moRvaweobam lali iordaniSvils damsaxurebuli 

avtoriteti daumkvidra specialistebs Soris. misi saxeli, rogorc 

TvalsaCino terminologisa, mudam darCeba qarTuli samecniero 

279

280 

terminologiis istoriaSi. 

l a l i i o r d a n i S v i l i 

arn. Ciqobavas saxelobis enaTmecnierebis instituti

iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecniereba XXXIX

Create successful ePaper yourself

Delete template?

Save as template?